Actions

Work Header

The Everyday Shenanigans of Aubrey

Summary:

_______________
“Suppression is key.

Regression is also key.

Life is full of locks that one needs to keep shut.”
_______________

 

Or..

In which Aubrey stumbles upon a blog written by SOMETHING during their four year stay at Sunny’s residence.

Then the sun burns the both of them and they die.
Idk, it’s Sunburn. So….

Chapter 1: A Prologue: Tomorrow is a bigger day.

Notes:

Here we go, show me the SOMETHING.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 



Running to familiar trees had always been the answer.

A locked door appears at the forest’s edge

There is no knob. There is no handle.

Only a cost to bear when the time is ripe.

 

A key.

A key is all she needs.

What kind of keys does she have?

Suppression

is key.

 

Regression

is also key.

 

Life is full of locks that one needs to keep shut.


 


It begins with a whisper in her ear.

All she held dear was dangling on a line.

 

There was something to fear.

Nothing could be fine.

 

Decomposition is a familiar face.

A friend, even, given their frequent visits.

 

A house without a home, a rancid place.

A hatred that boils from putrid minutes.

 

Bottles and bones breathe,

sugar and alcohol preach.

 

Watch it crawl, watch it teethe.

There’s nothing it can’t reach.

 

A divine scent known to few,

the absence of life and the start of forgetting.

 

It’s all nothing new, that she knows to be true.

To run away means to keep on dreamin-

 



..

 

She doesn’t. She never will. She doesn’t need to.

Aubrey isn’t home. She hasn’t been for months now.

 

Where is Aubrey? Why is she here? What is she doing here?

Aubrey doesn’t know, never knows, and doesn’t need to know.




Everything was okay, and that’s the truth she chose that day.

 

 

 



She shoots herself awake, she doesn’t need these thoughts again.

 

It’s Basil’s place, of course.

She’s been living here for as long as she wants to remember.

She looks after Basil in Polly’s stead, where she treads now no one knows. She made a choice that day, a choice to cling to with nothing left to lose.

 

Midnight ambience had never been so tranquil.

The flowers peeking through the windows are shy, patient for the next time the sun may shine.

The couch is as cushy as ever, allowing the girl to sink into it to her heart’s content.

Bun Bun’s cage rests in the corner of her eye, with fresh tidbits and water as regularly restocked.

 

 

 

Everything can be okay.

When it is, everything is okay.

 



Well, not until she checks her notifications.

Her friends have always been the type to regularly peer into Aubrey’s well-being out of sheer compassion.

Hero and Kel are out of town, it has been a great deal of time since she last heard from them.

Basil has been recovering well. Gone was the kid with years of pent-up guilt and anxiety, now the same still-anxious Basil she remembers walking to school with.

 

Right, school. Whatever happened to that?

 

Yet, these notifications couldn’t have been from any of her closer friends here. They aren’t this chatty late into the night, though there once was one such boy who would listen to her regardless.

 

Where had this ‘one’ gone?

Could he have finally returned?

Is he here to listen to her woes and frustrations on this starry night?

 

 

 



An ode to our dearest, Aubrey. Oh how fragi-

 

It didn’t matter, it was mostly from Mikhael.

Sorry, the MAVERICK.

 

It was mostly from the MAVERICK, with hints of Kim and Charlene sprinkled about. Their conversations ran through hundreds of texts.

Ever since Mikhael had met this “Dweller of Despair”, of whom Aubrey wishes to never meet, this pompous bastard had been spouting nothing but philosophical poetry as though he could finally use it to seek out a “partner-for-life”, as he would describe.

(Spoiler alert: he doesn’t)

This mating ritual of his gets on her nerves, for reasons she wishes to repress.

She doesn’t need a reason to delve back into days of old, when she was nothing but an ignorant child who sought nothing but comfort. Those fantasies died with her, someone dear to Aubrey’s heart.

 

That’s fine with her.

After all, everything is okay.

Aubrey is here in the now, stuck with friends who would look out for her and offer her solace in times of trouble…

 

and the MAVERICK.

 

 

..



 

“Fuck.”

 

Dear god, she tapped on some suspicious link. Now Aubrey was about to potentially give away personal data to some random scam the MAVERICK was preaching about years ago. 

The night can only go from decent to worse, with the moon as its witness.

 

 

 

..

 

 

 

Yet, there was no punchline, or danger.

There were no nightmares, or losses.

 

Just text following a title.

 

 

[The Everyday Shenanigans of Something]

 



“The hell is this.”

A curious thought, but an interesting one.

It seems fate had other plans in store for her tonight. Tomorrow had always been a bigger day, and there’s no longer a reason to fear the future.

 

 

A lock shatters in the distance.

A key to her future….

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What kind of tag is ‘MY BROTHER IN CHRIST HIS COMFORT ANIMAL IS A PIANO’ ?”

 

..or maybe not.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 





Notes:

What’s up, PracticallyUnethical here!

Welcome to TESOA, the sequel to [The Everyday Shenanigans of Something]!
A story with the formatting of an eldritch god. It may be confusing at times, and if it is I’m sorry.
Am I going to change it? No. Maybe some sections that are really too incomprehensible.

For those coming straight from TESOS, I shall preface that this work takes a very different turn from it’s prequel. It, quite literally, confronts the consequences of Something’s presence as an actual demon and not Mari.
Otherwise, there’s still crack, soooo…

I hope you enjoy your time here.
Please ;-;
Jk

 

Unless..

Chapter 2: Chapter 1: Aubergine

Summary:

She has demons to confront too. Specifically a buffoon.

Notes:

Is that Auby art I see?
Is that uploading a chapter here and on [Another(‘s) picnic] I see?

Clearly, I have no idea what’s going on.

 

Oh yeah reminder: This is a sequel to [The Everyday Shenanigans of Something], there will be certain moments that take a different meaning depending on whether you’ve read it so go read it ehe please ehe maybe

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

(Finally, Auby)

 

 

 



A girl walks into a bakery and asks the boy behind the counter for some bread.

 

 

“So you thought it was the brightest idea to keep it all to yourself?” Aubrey reprimands.

 

My dearest Aubergine, I’ve been vocal about it since the very beginning.” The MAVERICK answers.

 

 

 

Well, that should have been how things went down. What else is there to do in a bakery?

 

 

 

“Have you considered being serious for once in your life?” Aubrey persists.

 

I’m always serious.” The MAVERICK never misses.

 

“WELL THAT MAKES THE BOTH OF US!” Aubrey calmly remarks.

 

 

 

-Ring- goes the bell as it strikes the buffoon where it matters.

One could even say it was a moving attack, from Aubrey’s fist to the MAVERICK’s forehead, that is.

 

 

 

Watch the luscious hair!” The MAVERICK cowers to overwhelming violence!

 

“YOU AREN’T GOING TO NEED THAT WHEN I’M DONE WITH YOU!” Aubrey skips over the counter, confronting her demons with collected composure.

 

 

T’was another Saturday at Othermart.

 

 

-

 

The early morning doesn’t often see many customers, even if it was the weekends.

The spiritual departure of the MAVERICK goes by without witnesses, an event of no historical importance.

From the battered apron to the twisted uniform, he saw firsthand the fall of his pride and joy. Gone was the MAVERICK, reduced to a boy working in his family’s bakery.

 

But alas, there was light at the end of the tunnel.

Stylishly recovering from the abuse, the part-time cashier began to soak in the experience of getting hit on by a girl for the first time. He never knew it was this easy. Another victory for the MAVERI-



“Stop it with your mental tangents and answer my question.” Dammit, she reads him like a book.

 

I know not how to approach your query, milady. How exactly should one answer it?” In truth, the MAVERICK couldn’t hear the question the first time round. It’s not called being self-absorbed, it’s all about ‘acknowledging your inner beauty’.

 

“Exactly as I asked. Why didn’t you do something about Sunny?”




Sunny. He hasn’t heard that name in a while.

 

The Suzuki boy.

The boy called Sunny.

The Sunny Suzuki.

The Suzuki dubbed Sunny.

 

..

 

Who?

What happened to him?

No, Mikhael has other things to prioritise right now. The final fragments of the MAVERICK rest in his next words, held hostage by the metal bell within Aubrey’s grasp.

 

“I know many things, but the boy’s situation is something else entirely. Even I, the MAVERICK, am allowed to feel useless at times, aren’t I?” Mikhael says.

It was something else, Aubrey could attest to that.

A day doesn’t go by without reminiscing about that moment in the hospital.

 

I have to tell you something.

 

Right.

 

 

“Couldn’t you at least go and check up on him? Why play along to this ‘SOMETHING’?” Aubrey pushes.

 

“There was despair to dwell into, a hopeless situation for both parties in that household. I’m only one person, my dear Aubergine.” Mikhael answers.

 

“Then shouldn’t you have told someone? Shouldn’t you have at least told us?” Aubrey is persistent.

 

“But I did, at least I tried to.” Mikhael admits.

 

He did. He did try. That was the truth.

 


<BossLady>




[TheMAVERICK]: Yo, check out this funni boi https://www.spaceinbetween.com/blogs/the_everyday_shenanigans_of_something/

 


[BossLady]: Shut the f-

 

 


 


He did try, and he did do something.

 

That night.

She had always thought Hero called for the paramedics. He was the first one to enter that room, and the only one who could have been thinking straight. Kel was shaking the both of them in desperation, trying his hardest to stop the bleeding as Hero instructed.

All Aubrey did was stand at the doorway, watching her spirit shatter once more by another tragedy.

 

 

“Do you believe it all? Everything that happened?” The MAVERICK asks.

 

“I…. I don’t know.” Aubrey doesn’t know, never knows, and doesn’t need to know.

 

To believe in the ramblings of a self-proclaimed manifestation of trauma is something only the MAVERICK could do.

 

To believe it wasn’t just Mewo that led her to Kim.

 

To believe Sunny couldn’t even take care of himself.

 

To believe Mari was still looking after Sunny, even after death.

 

Oh if she could.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you gonna give me my bread or what?”

 

“YOU HAVEN’T ORDERED ANYTHING!”

 

 

2 years.

2 years and one truth.

 

2 years and one truth is enough for someone to change.

She didn’t figure that someone would be her.

 

Recent times haven’t been going smoothly for Aubrey. After Sunny left, the friend group was still struggling to keep itself together. Only Kel and her were there to bid farewell. Hero was checking up on Basil at that time. He probably wanted to hear it all from another perspective. The three of them wanted nothing more than to hear a different truth, and honesty is a bitch sometimes.

School never worked out anymore, she couldn’t make it work. Home wasn’t any better, but if she had learnt anything, it’s that others have it worse.

 

Kel and Hero had each other to support, they had a long conversation one day if she remembered correctly.

After that, Kel threw himself back into sports. He made it there.

Hero continued his pursuit in medicine. He made it there.

 

Basil was left all alone, again.

The day he was discharged was also the day Polly learnt about everything. Aubrey always took Polly for a thoughtful caretaker.

Yet, she left after 3 days, without a single word spared. Aubrey had forgotten how long she held Basil that night. Loss was the only thing he knew, and yet, the boy also knew his own form of love. Bottling everything up was the norm for him, but there was nothing left to bear. Aubrey was there for him.

 

His grandmother told him there were only 2 places to cry. In his room alone, or in the arms of his friends and family.

 

So, he let it all out. His frustrations, his sorrows, they cut Aubrey down. Not because she could sympathise with Basil, but because Aubrey knew she had a part in it all.

 

“Get away from me, freak.”

 

And she knew she had no words for the boy. All Aubrey did was pull him closer, lending an ear as someone else once did.

 

 

 

 

That leaves us with Aubrey, and the life she chose for herself.

She lives with Basil now, she chose that. Aubrey wanted to watch over Basil when no one else could.

She works part-time, she chose that. Aubrey needed a way to buy groceries for them.

 

For 2 years, this was the truth Aubrey pursued.

 

It is the truth she lives by.

She needed to be there for the people she loves.

The only love you get to keep is the love you give away.

 

A truth she needs to question one more time.

 

 

-

 

 

The sun shined brighter when she was here.

 

 

 

Here she was, back again.

It was that spot in the graveyard behind the church, where the shadows never draw near.



Her grave.

Aubrey finds herself here when she needs someone to talk to.

 

 

“Hi, Mari. It’s me again.”

Aubrey pulls out a brush and dustpan, where she got them once a distant memory. It’d make perfect sense now how she got them, even if it’s strange to think about a literal demon stealing them from Fix-It before dropping them off here.



“I read something recently, and you were in it.”

There wasn’t a speck of dust on Mari’s tombstone, but it had always been the thought that counted for Aubrey.

 


“It says that you were watching over Sunny when he was all alone.”

The grave never responds to Aubrey’s words, but it stands firm to listen.



“I think that’s the only part I can believe.”

 

 

She was two years younger, peeking into a hollow room. At the end was a hospital bed with Sunny, still unconscious like yesterday and the day before that.

Even if it was a delusion, she begged god to see it again.

 

Under the light of dawn, was an angel dressed in white robes. Her hair flowed about the room with snow-like eyes, white and fragile. Her hand coursed through Sunny’s hair, humming to a fading lullaby Aubrey had heard a million times over.

 

The illusion said goodbye with a smile on her face, one of pure unadulterated happiness.

 

She didn’t understand it all, but one thing was for certain.

Aubrey wanted to see her again too.

 

 

“..and I’m sure you’ve been watching over all of us too.”

It shined with newborn radiance.

 


“Thank you, Mari.”

Aubrey says her goodbyes with a smile.

 

 

 



 

 

The night is young, she needed rest.

Aubrey needs time to think this over.

 

Tomorrow is another day, and she still hasn’t brought the bread back for Basil yet.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Yo what up short chapter this time round because auby art.

Cant’ wait for Aubrey to finally meet Sunny at chapter..
Idk because the current outline is very disorderly, will need some time to sort out chapter contents.
Heck, I don’t know how many chapters this crack-sunburn-fic will be, but it seems like it’ll go on for a bit. Hurray.

Chapter 3: Chapter 2: Bagel

Summary:

Bagel.

Notes:

This is a real bagel moment.

Also final reminder that this is a sequel, and to read the original work first [The Everyday Shenanigans of Something].
It’s a 5 Chapter Blog, so it wouldn’t take too much time.
Many thanks.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

-

 

“Morning, Aubrey.” Bagel greets.

 

“Morning, Bagel.” Aubrey beckons.



“Aubrey, have you been staring at your phone all night?” Bagel asks.

No wait, it’s Basil.

 

“What? No. What makes you say that?” Aubrey answers in haste. What crime was she being put on trial for?



“You have bags under your eyes, and this is the second day in a row you’ve called me ‘Bagel’.” Bagel reminds.

Nope, it’s Basil.

Basil woke her up.

His name is Basil.

Basil is her friend.

 

“Didn’t feel like working on a Sunday. Let’s spend today together.” Aubrey yields.



“Mmm. Sure, why not?” Bagel- DAMMIT

 

-

 

2 years.

 

2 years and one truth.

 

2 years and one truth was just enough for Basil to learn how to live again.

 

 

“I know some people. I think you’re going to love them!”

She leads the way for the anxious boy.



Because for those 2 years, Basil had Aubrey by his side to show him the way.

Guiding him by the hand to a brighter future as she always did.



“They’re nice people. Don’t worry, you can trust me!”

She puts his worries to rest, though only temporarily.



Family was already a foreign memory to Basil, and he didn’t want his friends to be next.

Not Hero, who looked out for him like the older brother he never had.

Not Kel, who would bug him all day just to make sure he was doing okay.

Not Mari, who he could no longer lose.

Not Aubrey, who introduced him to this marvellous group of individuals.

Not Sunny, even if he could understand why.



“Basil, I promise you. I will never leave you alone again.”

They held one another in a cramped room. This was not what she promised.



Polly was the last straw, the last semblance of a makeshift family to walk out of Basil’s life.

It reminded Basil that there were still more things to lose, that he had chosen to love too much.



“It’s going to be okay, Basil. I’m here now. It’s going to be okay. Breathe for me.”

 

 

Basil let it all out at the slightest hint of a promise. A promise that was there to stay for 2 years. He said some hurtful things, he really did, and when Aubrey heard them she pulled him closer. No matter what Basil spouted, she refused to let go. She couldn’t, not anymore.



That night was the final ‘distant memory’, to be forgotten at the whims of a restful dream.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What does Basil do now?

 

Basil sells flowers online. He has his own little website. He chose that.

He tried to help Aubrey with schoolwork before she dropped out. He chose that.

He’s preparing for college. He chose that.

 

Basil wants to live. He’s choosing that.

 

 

Living is hard, but it’s the only way to face the future.

 

 

 

 

A notification.

It’s been a while.

Whether it be a customer or friend, Basil was sure to treasure their words.

 

 

 


<!FarFrens!>

 

[Hero] : [Hero has uploaded an image]

 

[Basil]: wat

 

[Aubrey]: HE’S STILL DOING THAT?!?

 

[Hero]: It’s the Kel special.

 

[Aubrey]: It’s a special way to get called out for a foul, that’s for sure

 

[Aubrey]: WAIT SINCE WHEN DID YOU SUPPORT THIS HERO

YOUR SUPPOSED TO BE THE REASONABLE ONE

 

[Hero]: If you can’t beat ‘em, join ‘em.

 

[Basil]: i dont think that’s how it should work.

 

[Aubrey]: Im telling you Basil. The medicine is getting to his head

 

[Basil]: didn’t you call me a bagel in the morning?

 

[Hero]: She what?

 


 


“YOU DIDN’T HAVE TO RUB IT IN, BAGE…FUCK. BASIL!” A voice roaring from another room rings adequately clearly.

Growing accustomed to Aubrey’s aggressive disposition took some time, but it was welcome in the otherwise plain and lonely household.

 

“Well then, get some proper rest today and maybe you won’t be naming me after a doughnut-shaped yeast-leavened roll that is characterized by a crisp, shiny crust and a dense interior.” The Bagel lectures. The girl was rubbing off on him.


An exhausted Aubrey peeks into the kitchen, exchanging glares with a Basil preparing breakfast.

“Alright, you search engine.” She admits defeat, retreating to the couch.

 

-

 

Bun-Bun was its name, and getting cuddled was its game.

Having an adorable ball of pure fluff within her gentle grasp was the world to Aubrey. With its relaxed ears and shut eyes, the snowball tumbles into Aubrey’s warmth.

The sparkles in her eyes spoke volumes of her joy, and to the Basil approaching her at average walking speeds for a teenager.

 

“That was fast.” Aubrey applauded.

“It’s just toast with jam.” Bagel sa-

FUCK.



It was toast and strawberry spread.
Aubrey could understand why Basil would make this. It made perfect sense. The boy was infatuated with strawberries.

 

 

“You know, I’ve been thinking.” The Bagel continued.

 

Now that’s a surprise. Aubrey never knew Basil was going to open up to other flavors for once in his god-forsaken life.
IS TWO YEARS OF TOAST WITH STRAWBERRY JAM FINALLY ENOUGH FOR YOU?

 

“Shoot.” Aubrey lends an ear, still mesmerised by the presence of her beloved bun-bun.




“I think I should kick you out of the house for a bit.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What?

 

Hold on.

Wait a minute.

 

 

Sure, Aubrey’s upfront and assertive nature was indeed having an influence on the flower boy.

 

But..

 

 

 

 

 

“What.”

..and so Aubrey stopped thinking.

Basil found a crybaby tugging at his sleeve.

 

 

“BASIL, I’M SORRY FOR CALLING YOU A BAGEL. I’LL TAKE IT BACK, OKAY?!“ The little toddler whines.

Sometimes, Basil does wonder who’s looking after who here.

 

“Maybe I wasn’t clear the first time round. Aubrey, what I mean to say is…” He doesn’t get a chance to explain himself. Aubrey has him in a choke-hold.

 

“BASIIIIIIIIL~ I’M SOWWWWWWY. I’M SUPPOSED TO BE THE BIG-SIS, I NEED TO LOOK AFTER YOU. PLEASE DON’T KICK ME OUT. IF THERE’S SOMETHING WRONG WE CAN TALK ABOUT IT, OKAY?”
Aubrey is lost in a dizzying trance. This is what binging blogs in the middle of the night does to you, especially when said blogs revolve around a relatively depressing period of your life.

 

Doctors don’t recommend you do this.

Don’t do this.

 

-



“Have you calmed down yet?” Basil asked the teary-eyed bagel-enthusiast.

“LET’S TALK ABOUT IT. I’LL LISTEN.” Aubrey insists after having a bun-bun thrown at her face. It was considerably muffled given bun-bun decided to cling on.

 

“Aubrey, what have you done this past 2 years?”

 

2 years.

 

2 years and one truth.

 

2 years and one….

 

 

“What have you ever done for yourself?”

 

 

2 years and one truth is enough for someone to….

 

 

“When have you not thought about Me, Kel or Hero?”

 

 

..for someone to change.

 

She didn’t figure that someone would be….

 

 

“Aubrey, I want you to live.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Basil?” She asked out of genuine ignorance.

It was blissful while it lasted.

 

Living.

What was that to Aubrey?

What was that to Aubrey now?

 

 

“Aubrey, words cannot express how much I love you. You picked me out of nothing and gave me something to treasure for once in my life. I wouldn’t be here today if it weren’t for you, really.“

 

It didn’t feel good.

Basil doesn’t talk like this.

That’s not what Basil does.

Who was this?

 

“He’s right. Everything he said about what we did.”

Words squeezed out through years of regret.

 

Who was he?



 

“You’ve spent the last few years living for me, and I’m grateful for that. I really am.”

 

Basil was drifting away, she didn’t like this.

Aubrey didn’t like this one bit.

 

 

“But, it just feels like you’re doing all this for my sake and my sake alone. It doesn’t feel right at all. I shouldn’t believe this could last forever.”


Something was coming.

Aubrey doesn’t like it.

 

 

“So I’ve been thinking.

Aubrey, why don’t you try the city?”

 

 

-



 

Fargone.

 

It’s a big place.

It’s a really big place.

It wasn’t far away,..

..and it sure wasn’t Faraway either.

 

 

The city.

It exists, but what could ever be there?

What could ever lie there for Aubrey, when she has everything she needed right here?

 

 



 

 

 

She was losing something.

“Basil?” It’s on the tip of her tongue.

Aubrey needed just a bit more time.



“I mean, it’s not like you really enjoy delivering pizza for Gino’s and the other quirky jobs our town offers, do you? If it were the city, maybe you could find something that you’d like.” He rambles.

 

“No.. wait…” She’s fighting with her life on the line.

Aubrey mustn’t let this go.



“Maybe an artist? I’ve seen those bun-bun sketches that you’d left lying around. They’re really cute! You could even have a little comic series for them if you want to!” He daydreams.

 



“Basil…” One step at a time.

She mustn’t lose her footing.

 

 

 

“Oh, maybe you could try teaching! You’ve been helping Sally learn her numbers, haven’t you?  I think you’d be a great kindergarten teacher, Aubrey!” He persists.

 

 

 

“Basil. You’d be all alone again.”

 

Aubrey’s words decimated the flow of the conversation. It ripped their facades apart.

 

“Basil, are you really fine with that?”

 

 

“Please don’t leave me too.”

Words of honesty. Basil’s truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ll be fine.” He utters.

 

 

“Basil…” Aubrey needs to hold tight.

He had gone limp. The last remnants of his strength had dissipated with those three damned words.
His body felt cold. It needed her warmth.

 

She tucks her hands around him, pulling him further into the couch.

They share this moment gazing at the ceiling.

 

 

 

“I’m fine, I promise. I’m trying to get into college, remember? I can’t have you stay with me all the time.” He’s trying.

 

“Shut up for a bit.” She silences Basil.

 



Silence was all they needed.

All around them, life was progressing, never slowly, but surely.
Time loses its meaning when there’s nothing to do with it.

For just this moment, they could have each other.

 

There were no need for tears.
Basil had Aubrey, and Aubrey had Basil.

If they needed any more than that, they have Kel and Hero too.

 

 



 

 

“Are you fine?” Aubrey tries again.

 

“No.” Basil answers.

 

“That’s what I thought.” It’s all she needed.



She releases Basil. It’s all Aubrey needed to hear.

She got up from the couch, downing the early meal. It’s all Aubrey needed for breakfast.

She sets bun-bun down. It’s all Aubrey needed for cuddling.

 

It’s still morning after all.



“What was that about staying in today?” Basil teases, caressing Bun-Bun’s flawless fur with his fingertips.

 

 

“It’s a fine Sunday morning. Wouldn’t want to spend it indoors if you’re gonna be like that.” Aubrey pouts, glaring at Basil. That boy’s mental state is the flimsiest thing she’d ever seen.

 

With a sleeping bun-bun bestowed onto his lap, it should be just enough company.

 

“But I do mean it. I don’t want to see you wasting your life away on me.” It wasn’t. Basil doesn’t know how to appreciate Bun-Bun for who they are.

 

 

“C’mon, what’s a high school dropout like me to do in the city? Beg?” A realistic answer suits her views.

 

The city is big. Too big for someone like Aubrey.
It just isn’t for her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sunny made it there.” It slips out with the slam of a door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Left to his devices in a house so big, the boy finally takes a bite out of his daily craft.

 

 

“You know, Bun-Bun, I think I’m starting to get tired of strawberry jam.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

This is still a real bagel moment.

Chapter 4: Chapter 3: Sundays

Summary:

Life catches people in the oddest of moments.

Notes:

Wait, where’s the art at the begining?
This some anime shit.

Edit: I’m well aware this chapter is unnaturally spaced out, am making some adjustments to it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

 

He made it there.

 

 


 

“What do you make of that?”

It doesn’t talk back.

 

 

“I mean… even he found something to do.”

 

It doesn’t reply.

 

 

“I’m just trying to do what I want to do too.”

It offers no response.

 

 

“Have I really got it all wrong?”

 

All it does is listen,…

 

 

“It must be weird hearing all this from me. I know…”


…and listening is all it needs to do.

 

 

 

 

“I just figured if anyone would know, it would be you, Mari…”

 

 

 

Aubrey finds herself here when she needs someone to talk to.

 

 

 

Through honoring their lives, tombstones remember the dead.

They reflect the idea not of ‘passing away’, but ‘passing on’.

 

 

 

Her’s is one of white granite. It shines brilliantly from dawn till dusk, just as she once lit up the world for those around her.

 

Her’s rests on neatly trimmed grass, endowed with white egret orchids. A garnish of sorts in hopes that everyone’s feelings could reach her, wherever she lies now.

 

Her’s sits in the perfect spot. A place where shadows fail to draw near, blessed by starlight and morning rays all throughout the year.

 

 

 

Aubrey knew little about gravestone maintenance, but it was always something she chose to do.

With what little dusting and wiping she knew how to do, she tends to this memorial every day without fail.

It didn’t feel like a duty, or those part-time jobs she truthfully detests. This had always been something Aubrey wanted to do.

 

Aubrey chose this, and she knows she doesn’t choose wrong.

 

 

 

The Aubrey that chose to chase after love stories died long ago.

 

The Aubrey that chose to pick up that bat died long ago.

 

 

This time, she hopes she chose right.

No, she knows she chose right.

 

 

 

 

 

 

So, if Aubrey were to head to the city, where does that leave ‘her’?

The city had never been too big. That was a lie.

 

Sure, in comparison to Faraway, Fargone is enormous.

The only issue was that it felt ‘distant’.



 

There’s nothing to do there.

There’s no one she knows there.

There’s nowhere to ‘be’ there.

 



 

 

 

 

It just feels so distant from what Aubrey chose to do.

 

She needed to be there for the people she loves,

and Aubrey loves her very much.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Too fine a weather to be down in the dumps, isn’t it, Aubs?”



A stranger.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Ki-Kim?!” A lost friend questions with dried tears.



“Yo.”

The oversized flannel seemed oddly distant, but no one else calls her ‘Aubs’ in such a mischievous tone.

 

Kim had always regarded her hair as a reflection of who she was, and this was something entirely different.

She looked proper now, mature even.



Aubrey doesn’t recognise this.

Had they not been hanging out often enough?

 

 

 

“What are you doing her-“

She cuts her own tongue off.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They had been hanging out enough.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Right… sorry.” Sincerity lifts her words up.

 

“It’s no biggie. I’m sure he’ll understand.” Kim reassures.

 

 

The Sweetest Little Boy.’ It read.

Above it was a name that meant so much to the both of them.

 

 

“How often?” Aubrey was curious.

 

“I try to make it every week, but studies can be pretty overwhelming sometimes. Maybe I should follow in your steps!” Kim reinforces her tease with a grin.

 

“Anything but that!” She retorts with a smile of her own.

 

 

In 2 years,maybe some things can stay the same.

 

 

 

“Wouldn’t want to bore them now. Let’s head someplace familiar.”

 

Banter goes back and forth.

Communication goes to and fro.

On a swing set shall two friends reconnect.

Nostalgia purrs in their ears, it’s something they openly accept.

 

 

 

 

 

“Of all the places…” Aubrey felt awfully picky today after having to deal with that ‘Bagel’.

 

“C’mon, for old time’s sake. We’re both in a sentimental mood today.” Kim pushes forward with the idea.

 

“Sure looks like someone’s doing all fine.” Aubrey retreats with a vicious remark. She seems rather sour.

 

 

 

 

A playground.

They were too big for it, but there was no one around to tell them off.

 

 

 

 

“How’s it been crashing at flower boy’s place lately?” Kim asked. She needed to be certain.

 

“Two words. Strawberry Jam.” All Aubrey needed were two words.

 

“So, you find him sweet? Never pegged you to be into that type.” It’s unclear whether Kim was mocking her or simply misunderstanding the issue at hand.

 

 

 

The sandy ground had seen better days.

Then again, it weathered quite finely.

 

 



“Never in a million years. That snarky asshole’s mental stability is the freakiest shit.” Aubrey had seen shit.

 

“‘Never in a million years’? Aww, it’s really just like old times. Like that time you…” Kim was really playful today.

 

“We do not talk about the incident.” Aubrey doesn’t talk about the incident.

 

 

 

The metal slide.

It brings back bad memories.

 

 

 

“You’re making me blush here, Aubs.” Lord knows how playful Kim was that day.

 

“It’s beautiful, really. What made you go for it?” Aubrey pestered.

 

“He always said he preferred it if I let my hair grow out.” This answer felt fragile.

 

 

 

The monkey bars.

Kel used to love them, before he got too tall for it.

 

 

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

“You’re always sorry. Here, have a taffy.” Of course there was a taffy in Kim’s pockets.

 

“No, thank you.” Aubrey needed to get it out, one way or the other.

 

 

 

The yellow cat.

Its comfortable shade is enticing in this sweltering heat.

 

 

 

“You seem awfully moody today. Penny for your thoughts?” Kim offered.

 

“It’s nothing. Just been thinking about some things.” Aubrey still needed more time to process them.

 

“Taffy for your thoughts?” How many taffies can one person carry on them?

 

 

 

A ‘rainy’ day,

but there was no need for shelter if the sun stood tall.

 

 



 

“Kim, do you think I’ve grown? Like, as a person?”

Aubrey braves the storm.



 

It was the truth she needed to question.

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

“That sounds like it’ll cost two taffies.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

With her chuckles aside, Kim needed something more substantial to understand what the issue was.

 

“Jeez. How do I even…”Munching on two diabetes-inducing tidbits made conjuring simple thoughts an uphill struggle for Aubrey.

 

“Take your time, Aubs. We’ve got time.” It loses its meaning when there’s nothing to do with it.

 

 

 

 

It feels like…

 

…like you’ve been living life all wrong, and it took 2 years to realise that.

 

2 years.

 

…like you’ve been blinding yourself with a delusional truth for far too long now.

 

2 years and one truth.

 

…like you’ve been hiding from everything, and then everything just leaves you behind.

 

2 years and one truth is enough for someone to change.

 

…like…

 

That someone wasn’t Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

…like what?

 

What was it?

What was it to Aubrey?

 

She doesn’t know.

She never knows.

She doesn’t need to know.

 

She wasn’t a child who could quest after nonsensical fantasies.

She wasn’t a delinquent who could express herself with a simple swing.

 

 

Who is Aubrey?

Aubrey didn’t know.

 

 

It’s all just one big guess.

Unknown to her, she starts again.

Who is the one dreaming deep inside her?

Consumption begins with a steering wheel, reinvented by yours truly.

 

 

Maybe she’s hiding behind a metaphor.

Maybe she needs to break her heart to be sure.

Maybe she’ll lose her balance when she needs it most.

One day, she’ll see it for herself.



But who is ‘she’?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Who knows ‘Aubrey’?

Aubrey doesn’t know.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Eh, sounds like something you’d say.” Kim concludes with the unwrapping of another piece of taffy.

 

The nerves of this bi-

 

“You’re just the same as ever, Aubs.” She continues with a crunch.

 

 

 

 

 

What?

 

 

 

 

Mari! Mari! You gotta listen to this!

You sound like a nice person, Kim…

 

 

 

“Your heart is so full of love, Aubs. He liked that a lot about you.”

Kim continues.

 

 



“Huh? You want to dye your hair? That sounds fun!”

“…and that’s why I’m scared of you!”

 

 

 

“You always put your friends before anyone else. I’m sure we mean the world to you. ”

Her words struck a chord within Aubrey, but what chord was it?

 




Eh, me? Nah, my parents are strict about these kinds of things.

“…the more people I befriend, the more I’ll have to lose too…

 

 

 

“You live for us, and we’re grateful for that.”
Kim found the answer she needed.

 

 

I’m not sure…

“…Kim…”

 



 

                             Mari

What should I do,         ?”

                             Kim

 

 

 

 

 

“But we can’t keep living life for you, Aubrey.“

 

 

 

 

 

“Can you speak English for a bit?” The sugar was getting to Aubrey’s head.

 

“What I’m trying to say here, is that you need to make decisions for yourself. Stop letting fate manhandle you like this!

This is your life we’re talking about, Aubrey.

No one else should be telling you how to live it,yet you rely on us for this very reason.”

Kim ends off on a stern note. It reeks of vile kindness and putrid care.

 

 

 

 

She says it so easily, but what was Aubrey to do?

 

She still doesn’t know.

It’s like she’ll never know.

Aubrey isn’t sure whether she needs to know anymore.

 

How is she supposed to live life?

Had she ever been living at all?

Isn’t there at least an answer for that?

What does it mean to ‘live’?

Does it mean 2 more years of strawberry jam on toast?

How does she know she’s made the right choice?

 

Aubrey needed someone to tell her how.

She just can’t-

 

 

Where is Aubrey?

Why is she here?

What is she doing here?

Why is she here? What is she doing here?

Where is Aubrey? Why is she here? What is she doing here?

Why is she here? What is she doing here? Where is Aubrey?

Why is she here? Where is Aubrey? What is she doing here?

Where is Aubrey? Why is she here? What is she doing here?

Why is she here? What is she doing here? Where is Aubrey?

Why is she here? Where is Aubrey? What is she doing here?

Where is Aubrey? Why is she here? What is she doing here?

Why is she here? What is she doing here? Where is Aubrey?

Why is she here? Where is Aubrey? What is she doing here?

Where is Aubrey? Why is she here? What is she doing here?

Why is she here? What is she doing here? Where is Aubrey?

Why is she here? Where is Aubrey? What is she…

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

She shoots herself awake, she doesn’t need these thoughts again.

It hurts now. Aubrey needed to stop herself.

 

Maybe lugging something off her chest could help.

 

 

“…Hey, Kim?”

 

 

“Yeah, Aubs?”

 

 

I have to tell you something.

 

 

Aubrey needed to tell Kim something.

Someone, at least.

 

 

 

 

It’s this thing I found…

 

 

 

 

 


 

Year3, Day 107:

 

“HIS NAME IS F***CKING HENRY?”

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

Nevermind.

Aubrey couldn’t bear to do that to Kim.

Aubrey needed something else.

 

“If it isn’t too much trouble…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“That’s it? Sure, I’m down.” Kim agreed.

 

“Won’t it clash with any of your classes?” Aubrey had to be a tad bit worried.

 

“Nah, if anything it’s reason to visit him more often. Won’t be saying no to that!” Kim reassures.
She tends to do that pretty well.

 

 

 

 

Aubrey felt that she shouldn’t push it.

She had already took too much from her dear friends. This should be the last.

 

 

 

 

“Well then, let’s keep in touch.” She declares.

 

“Off to get lunch for lover boy?” Kim needed to cement a little more tomfoolery into the early afternoon.

 

“Nah, gotta go confront my inner demons, again as I should.” Aubrey’s words made little to no sense, but her conviction was laid bare.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the swings now sat a lonesome gal with the bellowing winds.

 

“Man, it really is pretty sunny today.”

 

 

 

Kim had seen those words before.

 

The sun shined brighter when she was here.’

Words stamped on a promise of eternity.

 

 

 



“Good luck, Aubrey.

Maybe one day the sun can shine for you too.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A deserted playground.

It smells like a wet kitten.

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

-Ring- goes the bell as it strikes the…

 

 

 

STOP IT WITH THE BELL!” The MAVERICK shrieks.

 

“Needed to get that out of my system.”

In Aubrey’s defence, she needed to get that out of her system.

 

“HOW DO YOU EVEN HAVE ONE? THE STORE ISN’T OPEN TODAY!

The beta MAVERICK fails to comprehend such complex methodology.

 

“I bought my own, you buffoon.” Capitalism at its finest.

 

 

Well, anyway, it struck the buffoon where it mattered.

 

 

“Thanks.” Her words drift in the still winds.

 

Pardon, Mademoiselle? Also, how do you know where I live?” He didn’t catch it. Dammit.

 

“The call. Thanks.”

 

 

As much as it had hurt her spirit, there were some things she needed to tidy up.

Life was beginning to close in on her, and she didn’t need to leave any lasting regrets.

The MAVERICK was probably unfamiliar to something like this, so she’ll make it quick.

 

The next step will always be the hardest.

 

 

 

 

 

Well, before you step any further, allow me to bid you one monologue. To be, or not to be-

 

 

 

Aubrey stepped further.

 

 

 

Did it matter the choices she made,

or is it the drive to keep moving forward?

 

Will the future fade,

or shall the past leap onwards?

 

 

 

Suppression is key.

 

Repression is also key.

 

Life catches people in the oddest of moments.

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

“Basil, why are you using bun-bun to trim away leaves that you’ve smothered in strawberry jam?” Aubrey shouldn’t have stepped further.

 

“Look, Aubrey, if you got the strawberry jam, you use the strawberry jam. It’s the way it is.” Aubrey shouldn’t have stepped further.

 

“WAIT, ARE YOU WEARING FUCKING SHADES?” Aubrey shouldn’t have stepped further.

 

“That’s ‘Bagel’ to you, missy.” Oh, the Bagel was asking for it.

 

 

 

This was a really odd moment.

 

 

 

It turned out that it was a rather specific order Basil received, but why anyone would ask for that failed to plague her mind.

 

This was too much of a Sunday for Aubrey, she needed to get some shut-eye.

 

 

Tomorrow is a bigger day.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey, why don’t you try the city?

 

“I’ll give it some thought…” She utters something to herself.

 

 

She doesn’t know. Yes.

 

There are answers she needs to seek out. Yes.

 

Answers that Fargone may hold.



“It’s called ‘Spaces’….”

 

 

 

 

 

A key to her future, she just needs to feel for it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Aubrey, do you reckon bun-bun is still fine after ingesting like 3 medium-sized jars’ worth of strawberry jam?”

 

God.

Dammit.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Sunburn enjoyers: Wait a minute, this isn’t romantic fluff?

Average reader:Wait a minute, why must I scroll so much?

TESOS enjoyers: WHERE IN THE EVER-LOVING CHRIST IS SOMETHING?

 

Me: Woohoo, Exams are over. The grind begins.

 

But FR tho, who is Aubrey?

Chapter 5: Chapter 4: Fall

Summary:

Bagel really swears. No dignity.

Notes:

I think the narrator may resign by the end of this chapter.

Oh well, at least this chapter is less air than the previous one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mondays. They exist.

The day of the week before Tuesday and after Sunday.

The Moon’s Day, as the Babylonians liked to call it.

 

 

 

I fucking hate Mondays, wondered a Bagel.

 

Now, that would be understandable if Bagel were a lazy, fat, and cynical orange tabby Persian cat named after Jim Davis’ late grandfather.

Unfortunately, that isn’t the case. Bagel is Bagel.

 

At this hour, hardly any sunlight enters his room; that, or the windows are once again being obscured by hanging vines.

There were leaves on his blanket, leaves in his hair, and a guide on the general diet of domesticated rabbits that wasn’t there last night.

Bagel had never seen a book cover that large before, not to mention the sheer size of the font…

 

 

 

 

Nope, it was smacked into his face.

 

 

A singular post-it note stands out:

[Page 33]

 



 

A few flips of curiosity couldn’t hurt Bagel.

 

 

 

 

 

Another note… :


[LOOK, BUNNIES DON'T FUCKING EAT STRAWBERRY JAM],

followed by an arrow pointing to a paragraph aptly titled,

"Things not to fucking feed your pet rabbits, I swear to God, you deranged owners."

 

 

 

 

 

 

Well, shit.

 

 

-

 

 

The hallway reeked of uncomfortable silence.

Usually, the sound of bun-bun’s water tank getting refilled would bring Bagel at least some semblance of warmth in the morning.

 

The creaking of his door startles him.

It’s one of Bagel’s innate reflexes at this point, though it could have just been a nightmare again too.

 

Who’s to say what really…

 

 

 

A note lies on the ground:

[Bagel :3]

 

 

 

What in the…

 

 

 

There’s another on the potted plant hanging from the ceiling:

[Get your ass into the kitchen.]

 

 

What in absolution is…

 

 

A bright neon-pink variation on the other hanging pot:

[F A S T E R]

 

 

Well, this just feels urgent now.

Rushing about in pajamas didn’t feel comfortable, but it just felt so surreal that he had to follow along.

 



The fridge door handle housed two notes:

[Don’t open yet. Look up]

 

[Higher up, doofus]

 

 

Pulled by a rope, Bagel felt his entire being listening closely to these words.

It was both enjoyable and nauseating.

This inner voice reading these notes aloud didn’t belong to Basil.

 

Whose voice was this, and why is it here?

 

 

 

 

 

 

One last note, right smack at Bagel’s eye level:

[Bagel :3]

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

So much noise. Eyes tired.

 

 

Aubrey’s eyes were tired.

Maybe she did too much thinking yesterd-

 

 

 

 

 

AUBREY, WHY HAVE YOU PLASTERED 18,984 POST-IT NOTES ACROSS THE ENTIRE FUCKING HOUSE?!

That sounded like a Bagel.

 

 

 

No, something felt wrong.

This wasn’t right.

 

 

 

“You missed 3. Try checking the sink cabinet again.”

 

EX-FUCKING-SCUSE ME FOR A BIT.”

 

 

His stomps grew distant.

 

 

3 notes should take about 3 minutes.

That means 3 more minutes of shut-ey…

 

 

“AUBREY, WHY HAVE YOU PLASTERED 18,987 POST-IT NOTES ACROSS THE ENTIRE FUCKING HOUSE?!”

 

“Language, Bagel.” Aubey reminds.

 

“WAIT! ALSO, WHY DO 230 OF THOSE NOTES JUST HAVE THE WORD ‘BAGEL’ WRITTEN IN 230 ENTIRELY DIFFERENT FONTS? HOW DID YOU WRITE IN FUCKING WINGDINGS? WINGDINGS FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!”

Right, his name is Basil.

 

 

 

Ah. Much better.

Good morning, Faraway.

 

 

-

 

 

“The hell did you do to your face?” Aubrey was caught off guard  by all the yelling.

 

“Someone slammed a 144-page long hardcover book on it.” Look at this goofy little Basil.

 

“Sucks to be you.” Aubrey spoke the truth.

 

“Can you please just tell me how you wrote this down in Wingdings?”

 

 

 

It was another jam-packed Monday.

 

 

 

“What’s for today, chef?” Aubrey inquired.

 

“Donuts with strawberry jam as filling.”

 

 

 

Wait, shit, I didn’t mean that literally.

 

 

 

“Better than just bread, I guess.” It did indeed sound better than just bread.

 

“You make it sound like I’m just terrible at doing anything.” Basil’s poor feelings were drowning in jam.

 

 

 

Well, whatever. This is a stupid crack-fic.

Can’t expect the narrator to have any real say over anything that happens.

 

 

 

“Basil…”

 

“Yes, Aubrey?”

 

“This isn’t a donut…”

 

“Well then, what have I been doing for the past 13 minutes?” Basil had it up to here (very high) with Aubrey’s shenanigans.

 

 

 

But, my brother in Christ, BASIL WHAT ARE YOU DOIN-

 

 

 

“Basil, you can’t just cut a hole in plain bread and call it a fucking donut…”

 

“Language, Aubrey.”

 

“Apologies. You can’t just call it a small fried cake of sweetened dough, typically in the shape of a ball or ring, when the foundation is simply plain bread bought from Othermart.”

 

“Nevermind, go back to ‘fucking’.” Basil concedes.



It was a fine and average jam-packed Monday morning.



Aubrey would put up with Basil’s shenanigans.

Basil would put up with Aubrey’s shenanigans.

 

That’s how 2 years have just flown by.

Time darts by when there’s nothing to do with it,

or if you have someone to spend it with.

 

 

They weren’t anything more than friends, but they were closer than family.

 

 

-

 

 

Bizarrely eager to head out the door, Aubrey catches one last glance at Basil.

 

 

“Where do you think you’re going with bun-bun, those shades, and four jars of strawberry jam?“ She just had to be sure.

 

“Nothing in particular, why?” Basil himself wasn’t sure.

 

“If you’ve read those post-it notes, you should know two of those jars you’re holding are expired.”

 

Dammit.



Wait.

No, this is good.

Finally, things are looking up for Basil.



“Why did you bother sticking post-it notes to them instead of throwing them out?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, you’re right. How ‘bout that, hmm? Take care.”

Aubrey bids her farewells with a smile.

 

 

 



 

 

A vibrant den of colors.

It’s both distracting and enticing.

 

It reminded Basil why he hated Mondays, Tuesdays, and any other day of the week.

 

 

 

 

“Please don’t leave me too.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

It gets quiet sometimes.

He needed to start something.

 

 

 

 



“You holding up alright there?”

 

Bun-bun doesn’t talk back.

 



“Me neither.”

It doesn’t reply.

 

 

“I’m sorry for what I’ve done to your owner.”

 

It offers no response.



 

“I mean, you’re just a bunny. I don’t know what I expected saying that.”

 

All it does is listen,…



 

“It’s just that… Aubrey deserves more than just this, don’t you think?”

 

…and listening is all it needs to do.

 

 

 

 

 

“You missed a spot.”

 

 

 

Basil finds himself talking to literally fucking anything when he’s alone.

At least bun-bun looks like they’re attentive.

That or the expired strawberry jam was beginning to kick in.

 

 

 

The final touches of this estranged order were in place.

Basil found using bun-bun as his shears rather amusing, and a safer alternative to whatever else he used beforehand.

 

“You wouldn’t bite someone’s eye out, would you?”

Basil, for Christ’s sake, stop talking to the fucking rabbit.

Even the windows are getting knocked on by the wind, GET A GRIP OF YOURSELF BOY.

 

 

Prescribed with 2 years of having Aubrey by his side, life found odd ways to tickle Basil’s nightmares.

Picking up on Aubrey’s flowery vocabulary was one of them, but nothing could compare to this dread he felt.

 

Like… he was leeching away at yet another life.

Like… he was about to take something for granted again.

 

 

“It always comes down to this, doesn’t it?”

 

 

Like… there was something around him.

 

 

It creeps and it swallows.

It devours but only later.

 

Embrace the solitary hollow.

Its eyes deem you a faker.

 

Love, love and love,

what is that to eventual ‘loss’?

 

It’s stained on his gloves,

tangling and persistent like moss.

 

It belongs to you.

It calls for you.

 

There’s nowhere to run to.

There’s nothing to do.

 

   

It had always been you.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know that…”

 

Bun-bun’s nose perks up, skipping about into Basil’s arms.

 

 

“I know I’m not doing fine.”

 

Its ears smack against Basil’s chin, a call to wake up.

 

 

 

Accept the despair.

Retreat to the closet.

 

You cannot amend the tear.

Face the opposite.

 

 

His garden shears peek in from the corner of his eye.

 

 

Pray she may never find you.

Pray he may forget you.

 

It began with your fault.

Let it end with-

 

 

 

“That’s why I’m still here, aren’t I?” Basil finds himself on the floor.

Bun-bun was its name, and cuddling to sleep was also its game.

 

It couldn’t compare to familial warmth,

nor did it bear any resemblance to platonic comfort.

 

Yet, Basil needed this, just for a bit.

 

 

 

The idea of loving himself had always been resting on that lightbulb.

He needed to flick the switch himself.

 

 

 

Not yet. Soon, but not yet.

Watching bun-bun snuggle up to a monster like him was enough.

 

Basil had never been alone.

He simply refused to acknowledge anyone around him.

 



To a restful slumber he shall drift.

To where exactly? No one knows.

He only knew one thing.



 

Everything will be okay, because it can be okay…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What the hell are you doing on the floor with shades on?” A voice.

 

“What the hell are you doing here?” His voice.

 

 

 

___

-We interrupt this Basil moment to bring you what Aubrey was doing the entire time.-
___

 

 

“Basil, I told you not to FUCKING HAVE BUN-BUN MUNCH ON LEAVES WITH STRAWBERRY SPREAD.” Aubrey violently whispered.

Stalking Basil through the few windows this house had proved quite the gauntlet.

 

 

“BASIL, STOP BRINGING THAT SHIT UP IN FRONT OF BUN-BUN!” Aubrey smashed her fist against the pane. The glass quivered a bit.

There are some things Aubrey isn’t willing to let go.

She’s stubborn that way, but it’s also what she stands by.



“Well damn, he’s just curling up into a ball on the floor now.” Aubrey couldn’t help but feel sorry for this wimp.

 



 

 

 

 

 

“I guess that’s an improvement after all.”

 

Aubrey needed to be there for the people she loves while she could.

It hurts her a lot, it really does.

 

 

However, if she can’t let this go, she never will.

 

 

 

 

 

___

-We shall now cut back to the scheduled everyday shenanigans of Aubrey. We thank you for your patience.-

___

 

 

“Look at you, you didn’t cry like a baby at all today.” Aubrey mocked.

 

“You keep this up, and I swear to God, I will.” Basil spoke with the aggressive tone of a melodica.

 

 

 

Some days, the sun rises higher than it should.

 

 

 

“Are you threatening me with you crying?” Aubrey couldn’t comprehend the coward’s words.

 

“Yes.” Yes, he says.

 

“Damn, you know me too well.” Basil does know Aubrey well.

 

 

 

When that happens, there will be no more shadows to hide in.

 

 

 

“C’mon get up. I got us lunch.” Aubrey kicks Basil in the calves. That should do the trick.

 

“Shouldn’t you be at work delivering greasy pizza according to notes written by the devil himself?” Maybe not, Basil found it harder to get up now.

 

“Well, if you really want me to visit the city, why not spend the week in?”

 

 

 

If the sun doesn’t shine for you, be that ‘sun’ for someone else.

Words that had been passed along to Aubrey by someone dear to her.

 

 

 

“What’s that smell?”

 

“Greasy pizza. Want a slice?”

 

“Sure, why not?”

 

 

 

She had all the keys she needed, all her worries neatly locked up away in a land named ‘Faraway’.

 

 

 

“You know what would make this better?” Basil suggested.

 

“Don’t you fucking dare-“

 

“I dare whatever the fuck I want, Aubergine. Who are you to stop me…” Basil was way more vocal than he needed to be, and throwing about such beautiful phrases to boot.

 

 

 

The last 2 years already seem like forever ago.

What had Basil become?

 

 



Year 4, day 260:

 

Mari wanted to see Basil grow as a person,

to become more confident and outgoing as the years would fly by.

She loved him and she left him.

 


 




Are you seeing this, Mari?

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Wait, next Tuesday? You might wanna pack some of our scarves then.” Basil advised with a grin.

 

“Why the hell would I do that?” Yeah, why would Aubrey do that?

 

“It’s the 23rd, Aubrey. The first day of Fall.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

This summer life will slowly die too, prior to spring’s death.

 

It was about time to welcome change again, why not start with the seasons?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Basil, put the fucking expired strawberry jam away from the pizza. I swear to go-”

 

IT COMFORTS MEEEEEEEE!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

OOC Basil swearing is real?!
CRACK IS CRACK.

With that, we are coming to a close on the introduction for TESOAubrey WOOOOO.
on another note,
Woo almost 100 kudos
You know what that means,
Another special with art.
Woooooo I love doing art ;-;

Chapter 6: The 100 Kudos Special + QnA in Comments!

Summary:

WOOOOOOO YEAAAAAAAH BABYYYYY

Chapter Text



 

 

 

 

 


(Auby in her casual fall outfit, you guys made her smile :D)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

Day (idk it’s a special again):

 

 

Now now, imma be real with y’all.

 

GUYS MY BLOG STARTED ALL THIS, GIVE ME THE CREDIT.

HOW IS THIS REACHING 2k HITS FASTER THAN MY BLOG.

 

I STARTED THIS WHOLE SHAMBAM DAMMIT.

 

 

 

 



 

At least Auby’s happy, haven’t seen her smile in a long time.



 

Anywho here have this selfie of myself that I took.

Till next we meet.

 

——

~Our Beloved Something

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

What is up, Gamers? PracticallyUnethical back at it again.

 



 

Around a good day ago, ShardOfHope,

(You know?

‘Their Time’,

‘Mari Prays the Gay Away’,

‘Culinary Conversations’,

‘Dread Hunt’?

Any of those titles ring a bell?),

told me they rated this story 10/10 on the expired strawberry jam scale.

 

 

 

 

Around a good day ago, I also learnt it’s possible to shit and piss your pants at the same time. (For legal reasons, take that out of context.)

 

 

 

 

But I’m getting carried away here,

 

Many thanks everyone for 100+ kudos and 2000+ hits. Most of all, I’ve really just fallen in love with the comments. Your comments make me smile.

 

I’m lurking, and I’m stalking when you least expect-

 

 

No, I totally didn’t post this so soon for another post of ‘The Everyday Shenanigans of Ringle-Dingle’.

*cough*

 

What are you talking about?

*cough*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Now then, back to the fic:

 

1)What is [The Everyday Shenanigans of Aubrey]?

-To put in the simplest terms possible, TESOAubrey is really just a post-truth fanfic based off TESOS. It’s as shrimple as that.

Also Sunburn, because why not.

 

Cmon, look at that Auby smile again.

Go on.

she happy.

 

Did you guys expect AubreyxSomething?

 

 

 

WAIT NO STOP THINKING ABOUT THAT-

 

 

 

 

 

2)Why have so much space?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-because funni sentence hit different when it’s the only sentence

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3)Where Something?

-FOR CRYING OUT LOUD

 

 

 

 

 

4)What’s happening next?

-As Aubrey has finally accepted, we’ll be exploring the sacred land of Fargone very soon. There will be new faces to meet and new fears to confront.

-We’re also made aware Sunny is there. What is that buffoon up to?

 



 

By the way, for the sunburn enthusiasts and terrorists out there, might as well mention how many chapters till the two meet.

 

 

 

Give it about-


 

 



 

——

Day (Idk it’s still the exact same special):

 

BAZINGA.

GET LEAKED FOOL.

 

SOMETHING ALWAYS WINS.

 

 

 

 

 

SOMETHING OUT.

——

~Our beloved Something

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WAIT SHIT

IT’S NOT EVEN FINISHED YET

CRAP

SHIT

WATERMELONS

 

UHH WELL I GUESS THIS WILL HAVE TO DO.

 

IMPROV PEOPLE IMPROV.

 

 

 

 

uhh so for the final part of the special, here’s a sneak peak of the main song theme melody whatever this is.

The first official track will debut in a couple of chapters into Fargone, so I mean, I gotta work on shit a bit more

 

 

For now, I gotta go ensure Something hasn’t gotten their hands on anything else.

 

If y’all still have any questions regarding the story this far, I’m willing to clarify most of them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

See y’all again sometime,

And thank you all once again!

Chapter 7: Chapter 5: Faraway

Summary:

All you need now and then is a little push.

Notes:

WOOO, SLIGHLTY LONGER CHAPTER
CAN’ WAIT TO SEE SNUY SOON

Also if u get the reference at the start, u a real one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

She seeks a light by the shine of moon to kill the minutes.

She sought any guiding hand to show her the way.

 

To say this is Aubrey

…oh, if she could.

 

 

Reaching for the clouds, she listens closely.

As summer sings one last joyful tale, it’s left in the sun to slowly rot.

 

 

 


-
Dear, my detested past,

 

Abhor the feigned memories, and bring the isolation.

The blinded, regretful days.

The nightmare that dusts my mind.

To you, a bouquet I shall send off, garnished by a poem.

-


 

Aubrey mourns the endless song that seeks someone’s light.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Welcome to Fall, the season of change.

You’ve never lived through this before.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Basil, why is the couch squashing four tiny luggages to death?”

 

“How else are you going to be sleeping there?”

 

 

 

Another day, another case of domestic abuse.

 

 

 

“WAIT DID YOU ACTUALLY THINK I WAS ‘MOVING’ TO THE CITY?”

 

“Well, that’s what you said, right?”

 

 

 

-Ring- goes the bell as it absolutely smashes Basil’s Father’s Day.

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

“I told you this yesterday, Basil. I’m only going to stay in the city for a bit. Maybe a week.” Clarification is nothing without brutality.

 

“Gimme a sec. This shit hurts.” He just couldn’t handle it.

 

“Oh you sad, strange little boy.” Basil was a sad, strange little boy.

 

 

 

She only had enough to get through a week, though she did plan to prepare for more.

 

 

 

“Well, maybe if you had slept in one of the rooms, I wouldn’t have gone through the trouble of meticulously planting each leg of the couch in a miniature luggage keychain I bought from Hobbeez.” Domestic abuse is scary, guys.

 

“WHO IN THEIR RIGHT MIND LUGS A COUCH AROUND?” Okay, it’s getting even scarier now.

 

“WELL, THAT MAVERICK GUY FOR STARTERS.”

 

 

 

How else am I to rest my feeble self on this fine Tuesday morning?

 

 

 

“You compare me to that buffoon one more time, and this bell is going up your fucking a-“

 

“Why do you keep calling everyone a buffoon now? I mean, other than the usual ‘Bagel’.” Basil had a point.

 

 

-We interrupt this final chapter of TESOAubrey’s introduction to bring you a collection of times-

-Something uses the word ‘buffoon’.-




Year 4, day 184:

 

…IT WAS AUTOCORRECT YOU BUFFOON.

 

________________

 

Year 4, day 259:

 

Watch this buffoon, Maidenless once again

 

________________

 

Year 4, day 259 again:

 

…I KNOW WHERE THE PESTICIDE IS YOU TINY BUFFOONS

 

________________

 

Year 4, it’s still day 259:

 

YEAH SQUISH THAT BUFFOON YEAH

 

________________

 

Year 4, day 260:

 

STUPID BUFFOON

 

________________

 

Year 4, also day 260:

 

GET OUT OF MY BLACKSPACE YOU BUFFOON.

 

________________

 

Look, I’m getting tired of labeling these. Same as the one above:

 

MAVERICK BUG OFF YOU ABSOLUTE BUFFOON.




 

-We are now cutting back because the narrator has given up on finding more instances.-
-We thank you for your patience.-

 

 

 

“Because you are one.” An ‘Aubrey’ answer.

 

“You gonna say that while I’m suffering down here?”

 

“That’s what you get for knocking on death’s door.”

 

Aubrey doesn’t like it when Basil goes ‘Knock-Knock, Death? Helloooo~’ every single fucking time she leaves him alone.

 

“Did you just compare yourself to the abstract construct that is death?” Shenanigans ensue.

 

“You’re goddamn right.” Aubrey reassured Basil.

 

 

-

 

 

 

This had been her home for the past 2 years, and pretty much the only home she had ever known.

 

“You’ve put them all back…” It took Aubrey a bit to take it all in.

They were plastered back perfectly as she remembered it.

 

 

[There’s probably a puddle here from you crying. Don’t fucking slip.]


[This jam is expired.]

 

[Before you even dare touch bun-bun, please read the goddamned book. ]

 

[You’re alright. Stop staring at yourself in the mirror. You’ve got this.]

 

[It’ll only be a week. You got this.]

 

[Everything is okay.]

 

 



 

[Bagel :3]

 

 

 

 

A vibrant den of colors.

It’s both distracting and enticing.



“I’d just thought… you know?” Words didn’t make sense to him anymore.

 

Loss is one thing, but saying goodbye is another.

 

Basil still didn’t know how to handle either.

For so long, he had no choice but to say goodbye. They were circumstances outside of his control, something his form of love couldn’t comprehend. As others had left him, he remained rooted to his uneven ground. He couldn’t chase, not even follow their steps. Basil would be left all alone again, and again.

 

Now, he could’ve chosen not to.

 

He didn’t have to bring up the city in the first place.

Aubrey didn’t need to ‘move’ to the city.

He could just tell Aubrey he wants her to stay, for as long as his heart desires.

 

Aubrey didn’t have to leave him.

 

 

“I’m sorry. I really… really don’t want to ‘miss’ you.”

It was beyond heartfelt. This wasn’t even sincerity.

 

 

 

This is Basil.

Aubrey knows Basil.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Ring- goes the bell again as it reminds Basil that he could no longer celebrate Father’s Day.

 

 

“AAAAAGH FUCK!”

Readers, I call upon you to point your fingers at the screen and laugh at the Bagel.

Quick, do it now before this funny interactive segment ends.

It’s gonna end with this sente-

 

 

 

 

“Idiot. You think I haven’t started missing you already?”

 

Basil doesn’t know ‘Aubrey’, but he loved her.

 

 

 

“You’re an oblivious idiot with the worst fucking mental stability in all of Faraway. You can’t cook for shit. You fall down all the fucking time, and you’ve gotten way too snarky recently.”

Basil couldn’t understand ‘Aubrey’, but he loved her.

 

 

 

“Do you know how much I want to stay?”

 


Basil perks his chin up.

His crotch was a goner, might as well listen up.



“This is as much ‘home’ to me as any other home. You guys are the closest thing to family for me. Now, you’ve all I got left in Faraway.

Sunny moved away ages ago.

Kel’s always away for his matches.

Hero has a part-time job as a nurse and attends college, for crying out loud.

For 2 years, you’ve been my only ‘family.’ I…”

 

2 years.

 

 

“I want to stay.”

 

2 years and one truth.

 

 

“This place means more to me than you can ever imagine.”

 

2 years and one truth will change someone.

 

 

 

“It’s the first time in forever I could sleep without a thought.“

 

A night that shook her life, for better and worse…

…but for once in this hellish world, Aubrey had shut her eyes while looking forward to a better tomorrow.

 

 

 

“I… I really…”

 

Aubrey doesn’t know who ‘Aubrey’ is,

but she knows one thing too damn well.

 

 

Just like Basil, she chooses to love too much.

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

“Maybe I do need the couch…” Aubrey admits.

 

“Shut up for a bit.” Basil silences her swiftly.



With the embrace of a lost boy, silence was all they needed.

They were crying to themselves, selfishly mute. Neither wished for the other to hear their sniffles.

 

Just for them, the world ceased the progression of all things for a moment.

Just for them, it seemed like time halted.

For Aubrey and Basil, they could have each other.

 

 


Basil needed to learn how to let go, or he never will.

Aubrey needed to learn how to let go, or she never will.

 



“Ready?”

 

“Just a bit more.”

 

They had all the time in the world.

It would be a real shame to waste it.

 

It wasn’t warm, but it wasn’t cold.

It wasn’t tight, yet it wasn’t loose.

It was Basil.

 

 

 

Basil, I promise you. I will never leave you again.

 

 

 

 

“Just a bit more…”

 

 

 

Acceptance is key.

One to many locks in life.

 

 

 

-



“You sure that’s all you’re bringing?” Basil pestered.

 

“Basil, this is the 72th time…” Perhaps he pestered too much.

 

“I’m just curious why you’d pack Mr. Plantegg too…”

 

“That’s non-negotiable.” Aubrey stood her ground firmly.



 

Her pendant sparkled in the afternoon’s glow. It reminded them of someone.

 

 

 

“You ready?” She asked.

 

“Of course I am.” He replies hastily.

 

“Then I want to hear it.”



 

Basil knew what she needed to hear.

He knew what he needed to say.

 

 

 

“Bye. See you soon.” Soon, that brought him some comfort.

 

 

 

“You too.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By a roadside she treads, to a-

 

 



Before her stood a door.

It leads to nowhere, yet it starts here.

There is no knob. There is no handle.

Only a cost to bear when the time is ripe.

 

 

It needed a key.

What keys did Aubrey have?

 

 

As humans, our lives are full of such doors.

We know little about where they go, nor the consequences of opening them.

There is no clear way to approach them, nor back away from them.

 

 

 

Sometimes, there just isn’t a key.

 

 

 

 

It is at times like these that we need to give ourselves a little push.

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

“Girl, you getting on or what?” A husky voice.

The bus had been waiting for her. The clunking of its engine grew impatient.

 

 

It doesn’t matter anymore.

She knows that.

 

 

Aubrey stepped further, and further she shall go.

Everything seemed so far away, but nothing can stay close forever.

There were questions she needed answers for.

 

 

Who is this ‘Something’?

 

…and…

 

Who is ‘Aubrey’?

 

 

 

 

Fargone.

That name seems so foreign.

 

The city.

It seems like a whole new chapter.

 

The road ahead is clouded, she needed a light to show her the way.

Where will this take her?

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

What the-

 


<Basil>

 

 

[Basil]:  M

 

[Aubrey]: What the

 

[Basil]: ah, sorry i must’ve sent that by accident.

 

[Aubrey]: Don’t tell me you’re already fucking crying already

 

[Basil]: no?

 

[Aubrey]: What’s with the question mark…

 

[Basil]: …

 

[Basil]: yes

 

[Aubrey]: BASIL IT HAS BEEN LITERALLY 14 FUCKING MINUTES


 

 

 

 

She will never stop thinking about Basil.

 

 

 


<Kim>

 

[Aubrey]: Hey, Kim?

 

[Kim]: New phone who dis

 

[Aubrey]: Auby

 

[Aubrey]: Aubrey*

 

[Kim]: Oh hi Auby

 

[Aubrey]: I swear to god.

 

[Kim]: Was thinking about meeting up with Charlene later on in the afternoon

 

wanna join

 

[Aubrey]: Can’t. I’m visiting the city for a bit.

 

[Kim]: wat

 

[Aubrey]: Listen, I know I’ve already asked you to help me with the cleaning.

I need something else now too, if that’s fine.

 

[Kim]: I’m here for ya Aubs

Waddya need

 

[Aubrey]: It’s flower boy. I need you to like, check in on him sometime

 

[Kim]: No worries Aubs your boyfriend is safe

 

[Aubrey]: You know damn well he isn’t my boyfriend.

 

[Kim]: oh so you’ve got one? ehe

 

[Aubrey]: I may be a few miles away from you,

but you know damn well I can hurl this fucking bell at you with pinpoint accuracy.

 

[Kim]: Chillax Aubs I’ll go pay that guy a visit with Charlene every now and then

 

[Aubrey]: Thanks.

 

[Kim]: Also do you happen to know why Mikhael is lugging a humongous couch around town


 

 

 

 

She will never stop thinking about Kim.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Here’s hoping she won’t find anything new to miss.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Bonus:

Cover for the first official soundtrack :D It’ll debut in a few chapters.

 

Notes:

Kimsil fans when they don’t see the tag:

Yo what up, me again.

With that, we’re wrapping up TESOAubrey’s Introduction.

Did you like it? Did you hate it? Frankly I’m just excited.
As much as this fic is a sunburn-fic, I still wanted to tell a story to the best of my capabilities.
Just how much can a blog change the tides of the tale?
(Btw, if there are some things you are really looking out for/to see happen, do voice them out. They may not appear here, but there will be a Side-Stories fic for the Everyday Shenanigans series. :D)

Find out next time on, Chpater 6:Fargone.

 

“So you’re telling me Sunny appears next chapter?”
“Well yes, and no.”

Chapter 8: Chapter 6: Fargone

Summary:

A neglected past meets the future.

Notes:

What the? Act 2 already?
IT’S SHENANIGAN TIME.
GO FORTH, HENRIAH JEREMIAH THE FOURTH.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Welcome to Fargone.

 

 

A place of many ‘keys’ and ‘pieces’ for one to collect themselves.

 

We hope you (enjoy your) stay!

 

 



 

 

 

 

The roar of downtown traffic.

The bus’ grunts grow distant.

The buildings are towering.

A man in a suit passes by.

A lady and her child walk away.        

There is a moderate amount of chatter originating from a nearby coffee shop.

Steps. Many steps.

A statue of a fish.

Another man in a suit passes by.

The clicking of high heels on the pavement.

Bicycles sweep past her.

Something is watching her.

Trees sway in response to the non-existent breeze.

Lights. There are lights all around her.

An elderly man is reading a newspaper while walking.

Buskers take their crafts to the streets.

A motorcyclist drifts by.

The sky bathes in its signature hue.

A commercial for a clothing brand. The model looks pretty.

A child chases off a flock of pigeons.

 

 

The fluttering of wings complement the hustle and bustle of Fargone.

 

 



 

 

This is a whole new world…

 

 

 

Aubrey, I want you to live.”

 

This is your life we’re talking about, Aubrey.

No one else should be telling you how to live it.

 

Do you believe it all? Everything that happened?

 

 

 

…and that only means one thing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Where the fuck am I?

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 


<Hero>

 

[Aubrey]: Hero

 

[Aubrey]: Hero

 

[Aubrey]: Hero

 

[Aubrey]: Hero

 

[Aubrey]: Henreeee

 

[Hero]: Is there something bothering you, Aubrey?

 

[Aubrey]: Am lost

 

[Hero]: You do know Faraway is a rather small town, right? How did you manage that? Are you in the woods?

 

[Aubrey]: I’m in the city.

 

[Hero]: …

 

[Hero]: May i ask why?

 

[Aubrey]: Bagel kicked me out.

 

[Hero]: Who’s ‘Bagel’?

 

[Aubrey]: Bagel.

 

[Hero]: …alright. Do you happen to know which city in particular?

 

[Aubrey]: Golly gee I wonder why I’m asking you if it didn’t happen to be the exact same city with your stupid college.

 

[Hero]: Oh. Fargone? Could you describe some of the things around you then?

 

[Aubrey]: Statue of fish

 

[Hero]: Which one?

 

[Aubrey]: what do you mean which one…

 

[Hero]: Anyway, there should be a map somewhere near that statue. It should look like a slanted table.


 

 

 

It did look like one. It was enormous too.

 

It read:

[South Sector Directory]

 




<Hero>

 

[Aubrey]: WHY ARE THERE 26 FISH STATUES WITHIN MY LOCAL VICINITY?

 

[Hero]: We do have quite a few of them. Though 26 seems a bit low…

 

[Aubrey]: You city folk have some strange religions

 

[Hero]: Actually, they represent the local culture of developing the unconscious and rebirth.

It’s also a tribute to the late Marco and Polo, who served as the city’s mascots for a good 14 years apparently.

 

[Aubrey]: Nerd

 

[Hero]: You should be good with that map. If you need any further help, be sure to give me a call.

 

[Aubrey]: Nerd


 

 

It sounded like a good note to end off for Aubrey.

 

The map was clear, for the most part. It’s just the font that was hard to decipher.

 

 

Who in their right mind actually uses Comic Sans?

 

It didn’t help having an 8 foot-tall goldfish statue staring at her from above with those stupid goofy ass eyes.

 

 

What the fuck is a ‘fishtrict’, and why am I in number 34?

 

It turned out there were more than 26 fish statues.

This revelation, however, did nothing for Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Right, there we go.

 

She drills her finger into a segment titled ‘Spaces’.

 

[https://www.spaceinbetween.com/blogs/the_everyday_shenanigans_of_something/]

If there was anyone who could know anything about this ‘Something’, why not the platform itself?

 

There was something she came here to do, and it was exactly that.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Now how the fuck do I get there?

This was the issue.

 

 

Aubrey knew jack shit about many things, including how cities functioned.

Everything back in Faraway was nice and orderly, especially since all the shops are literally in the same place.

 

Fargone, on the other hand…

 

 

“So, turn right at the DacMonalds, head straight through 4 buildings…”

 

Fargone is not Faraway.

It doesn’t sugarcoat anything.

 

 

“…pass another DacMonalds, and then- oh Hobbeez is here too…”

 

Often, such shenanigans would begin to attract attention.

 

 

“…around the Museum of Slippers, then follow that lane…”

 

On the bright side, maybe someone could then come and help.

 

 

“…wait, what kind of name is ‘DacMonalds’ ? ”

 

At this rate, Aubrey might as well start her own blog.

Maybe she’ll call it “FINDING MY F*CKIN WAY AROUND THIS BIG ASS CITY”, though it doesn’t really have a ring to it.

 

 

 

Enough was enough. She needed to get started on something.

 

Aubrey stepped further, and further she needs to go.

 

 

 

 

 

Deeper into the abyss she shall walk.

Fields of heads will warp her vision.

 

Fear not those who stalk.

Stay true to your mission.

 

Something is watching you.

Loosen your shoulders and calm your breaths.

 

Something is watching you.

My brother in Christ, calm your fu-

 



 

 

 

 

Wait, this Dacmonalds or the one after?

Someone thought it was okay to have two branches of Dacmonalds right next to each other.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey knew what she needed to do.

 

 

 

 

It’s unconventional, but it’ll work.

 

 

 

 

 

If there’s anything she knew how to do, it’s this.

 

 

 

 



 

Now, the author utilizes a comedic way to express how Aubrey literally retraces her steps all the way back to the fucking Goldish Statue Numero 34.

 

Umm.. HUZZAH BLANK SPACE TO EMPHASISE HOW LONG AUBREY TOOK!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GAWD FUCKING DAMMIT!”

 

There were a lot of DacMonalds branches.

 

 

 


<Hero>

 

[Aubrey]: HENRIAH JEREMIAH THE FOUTH

 

[Hero]: Still lost?

 

[Aubrey]: NO. IT’S THE STUPID CITY’S FAULT.

 

[Hero]: Alright, where are you now?

 

[Aubrey]: DacMonalds

 

[Hero]: Forget I asked then.

Where are you trying to go?

 

[Aubrey]: Spaces

 

[Hero]: As in you-don’t-wish-to-tell-me , or the headquarters for the brand ‘Spaces’?

 

[Aubrey]: nerd

 

[Hero]: You do know you are using a smartphone now, right?


 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fuck.

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Technology really is something else.

 

 

 

It only took 2 hours to navigate through the labyrinth that is Fargone’s South Sector.

It didn’t help that this was the first time Aubrey had visited the city.

It also didn’t help that Aubrey’s sense of direction was thrown off repeatedly by whatever sorcery conjured both the fish statues and DacMonalds all around her.

 

 

 

Spaces.

The in-between.

 

It was most definitely larger than the entire strip mall back at Faraway. The sheer scale alone resembled that of a whole campus.

 

Connecting dots to the people.”

Their slogan.

 

They also had those fancy doors that Aubrey had never seen before.

You know, the ones which rotate the entire fucking way?

Yeah, Aubrey spent a good 6 minutes lost in that.

 

 

HOW DO I FUCKING ESCAPE?  
A reasonable thought.

 

 

-



 

 

 

Now, Aubrey was no interior designer.

Heck, she dropped out.

Yet, she couldn’t help but be marveled by this new ‘world’.

 

It wasn’t futuristic in any way, but it definitely felt modernized.

 

The late afternoon shines through the transparent ceiling.

A grand open area for entrepreneurs to converse.

Spiraling pillars with vapor spouting up top. The mist leaves a lasting cool.

It reeked of fervent business.

A garnish of vines along the walls which bolsters a natural feel.

She had never seen anything like this before.

An information centre with-

 

Ah, Aubrey could use that. Information.

 

 



 

 

“Umm..excuse me?” Her first interaction.

 

The lady behind the counter took a bit to react, she seemed rather busy. That’s what she gets for trapping herself between a counter and a huge pillar with an ‘I’ symbol pinned to it.

 

 

 

 

 

“How can I help you?”

Everything fell apart.

 

Aubrey crumbled.

Why does it manifest here, of all places?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

You feel someone watching you.

 

It’s just the lady, it isn’t anything more. Breathe, Aubrey.

 

 

You feel something watching you.

 

It’s just the lady, there’s no need to fear anything. You need to ask something. Breathe, Aubrey.

 

 

 

“Excuse me, Miss? You’re hyperventilating…”

 

 

 

You feel someone else watching you.

 

Breathe, Aubrey.

 

 

You’re making a scene.

 

Breathe, Aubrey.

 

 

More people are looking at you.

 

Breathe, Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

Please breathe, Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

A man is staring at her.

A lady is staring at her.

A child is staring at her.

The walls are staring at her.

The mist gazes into her.

Things she can’t understand are glaring at her.



 

A businessman.

A mother.

A janitor.

A staff member.

A visitor.

Another visitor.

Some buff dude.

A toddler.

Vines.

Mist.

Walls.

Height.

Space.

 

 

Someone is whispering behind her back.

 

Something is. Maybe.

 

Aubrey doesn’t know.

 

 

Aubrey never knows.

 

 

 

Aubrey doesn’t need to know.

 

 

 

 

 

Pace your breaths.

Persist.

 

Calm your heart.

Focus.

 

Clear your mind.

Calm d-

 

 

“Ah, ever since her father left…”

“…She’s so uncontrollable…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Excuse me.”

She’s running again.

She can’t keep doing this.

 

 

 

-



 

 

It’s cloudy. It’s foggy. It’s hard to see.

It’s scary. It’s hard to breathe.

A complete lockdown.

 

What keys did she have?

 

 

 

Suppression is key.

 

Regression is also key.

 

Good. Good.

 

 

 

 

Breathe.

Calm down.

Relax.

Rest.

Cool off.

Take it easy.

Simmer down.

Regain composure.

Ease off.

Loosen up.

Breathe.

Repeat.

 

Breathe.

Calm down.

Relax.

Rest.

Cool off.

Take it easy.

Simmer down.

Regain composure.

Ease off.

Loosen up.

Breathe.

Repeat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haaaaaaaaah~

It came like a voice.

 

It’s a distant voice.

It’s far away, and it came from Faraway.

 

 

 

It was beautiful.

 

Notes that were crisp and fluent, played on delicate strings.

The cries of a violin never go unheard.

 

 

 

It was clear.

 

Like a ray of light, it carved through Aubrey’s woes.

With its shine, she found her worries dissipating.

It sounded familiar, like a faint lullaby.

 

 

 

Let’s make it a promise then. I bet you’ll look great in pink, Aubrey.”

 

 

 

It sounded like everything was going to be okay.

 

 

 

 

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

 

 

 

A boy? No, Aubrey couldn’t tell.

The lovely sound was crowded by others.

 

No one was looking at Aubrey anymore.

She found time to breathe.

 

 

 

Haaaaaa-aaaaah~

It’s a wonderful voice.

 

 

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

 

Hair. Jet-black.

Aubrey could barely make that out.

It reminded Aubrey of someone.

 

 

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

 

Talent. Talent she had seen before with her own eyes.

Someone had that talent. Aubrey once knew them.

 

 

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 



 

An ending.

Applause.

Something was right in front of Aubrey.

 

It wasn’t a key.

It wasn’t a door.

 

What was it?

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

Then.



 

Yes.

 

 

 

 

Right then, in that magical moment,…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Some asshole ruins the moment by performing a German Suplex on Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

God did it hurt.

 

I mean, it did help clear what fuckery was going on in that noggin’.

But who in this stupid ass world would dare to pull this off in broad daylight?

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry, Aubrey. He couldn’t help himself after peeking at my phone.” It sounded like Henriah Jeremiah the Fourth.

 

 

That means…

 

Who am I kidding?

It’s the mofo himself.

 

 

 

“KEL?”

Notes:

PracUneth on his way to introduce every single fucking character before the main pair:

I mean, Snuuy did appear…
THERE GOES THE AUBREY/SUNNY TAG WOO
(fr don’t worry he’ll be back soon)

Also ‘UPDATE SO SOON?’
Me knowing full well my free time will shrink tremendously in a few months:
It’s morbin time.

 

Poor Auby and her fears.

Chapter 9: Chapter 7: Siblings

Summary:

Kel really pulls out the Jojo Part8 References.

Notes:

“I’m going to wait for next chapter.”

“Damn, Author on crack.”

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 


[You lack the necessary keys to <Calm Down>.]

 

 

 

 

 

Sniffling. It came from Aubrey.

 

Where was she?

 



 

A porch. It wasn’t Aubrey’s.

 

She doesn’t know.

 



 

“…please talk to me… I don’t know what I’d do…” Aubrey weeped.

 

She never knows.



 

 

She wanted it purple. I wanted it pink. It should have been…

 

She will never know.



 

 

 

“What do I do now, _____?”

 

Something else was coming. It was starting to swarm around Aubrey.

Like a malicious parasite, it taunts its prey.

Consumption begins with the soul, seasoned by despair.

 

 

 

 

 

That is until a force of nature slams against her face at Mach speed.

 

It hurt, but the pain was second to her heart’s ache.

Embracing her knees in a curl, she laid back onto the porch.

It tasted like fur, and dug its claws into her hair.

 



 

MREOW! The projectile yelped.

 

“Mewo? Did you come to see me?”

 

 

 

The engulfing darkness shattered, scattering across the reaches of Faraway.

 

SOMETHING was watching over her.

 

 

 


You’re really energetic today. Want to go on a walk with me?” Aubrey asked.

 

Mreow~ It responds.

 

 

 

She stepped away from someone that day.

It doesn’t matter anymore.

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

No.

This didn’t happen back then.

 

 

Aubrey isn’t home. She hasn’t been for a good day.

Where is Aubrey?

 

 

She’s in Fargone. She can’t be in Faraway.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ah, it’s this same dream again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey shoots herself awake. She didn’t need to relive this past.

 

This bed is too big for her. She wouldn’t mind lugging it back home.

The room is too fanciful for Aubrey’s liking. She honestly preferred the greenery back home.

It’s comfortably warm for an autumn night. Aubrey could stay like this forever.

Her pendant glistens in the absence of light, shining for her when nothing else would.

 

 

 

Right, she remembers…

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

… having her spine snapped in half by a fucking gorilla.

 

 



 

-

 

 

 

Maybe she was exaggerating. She isn’t paralyzed.

 

But it still fucking hurt.

 

 

“WHAT’S UP, AUUUBREEEEY?” A bombastic fella asked.

 

“The floor. Now get your hairy arms off me so I can beat the shit out of you.” Her response.

 

“Language, Aubrey.” HOLY SHIT, IT’S HENRIAH JEREMIAH THE FOURTH.

 

 



Having collected herself, she searches for the-

 

The what?

There was something she was drawn to. Where is it now?

 

 

Look for a crowd.

There’s a crowd everywhere. This is the city.

 



 

“Your free trial of peace has expired.” The mighty Kel commanded.

 

“My what-“

 



Another Suplex.

 

Clearly, Aubrey should have gone with the Kel Premium Package. It would be nice to have a break from the ads spine-breaking feats.

 

 

 

 

 

 

That’s it.

 

-Ring- goes the bell as it decimates Kel’s Father’s Day.



“AAAAGH ORANGE JOE ON A SHTICK.” A ‘Kel’ exclamation.

 

“Can you two stop duking it out in public next to the statues?” A reasonable approach coming from Hero.

 



One small issue.

 

Aubrey’s bell was rated ‘E’ for everyone.

 

 

 

 

-

 



“What was that for?” Kel whimpered.

 

“You nearly broke my fucking spine, twice.” The cold gaze spoke volumes of her unbridled animosity.

 

“What about Hero? What did he do?”



 

In the distance, a wild Henriah Jeremiah the Fourth is seen squirming under the yolk of capitalism.

In English, that means he’s fucking dying.

 

 

 

“Terrible at directions.”

 

“A-Aubrey, you know there’s way too many DacMonalds branches h-here, right?” Hero’s truth goes unheard.

 

“WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME TO USE THE ONLINE MAP FROM THE START, DIPSHIT?!” There were no locks on Aubrey’s fury.

 

“Language, A-Aubrey.”

 

DON’T YOU CHANGE THE FUCKING SUBJECT.”

 

 

 

 

 

Siblings. They suffer together.

When one feels pain, the other tries to feel it for them too.

A beautiful relationship.

Aubrey had one too, right?

 

“I’m sure it’ll look great on you, Aubrey.”

 

Aubrey doesn’t know.

Aubrey never knows.

Aubrey doesn’t need to know.

 

 

 

 

“Soooooo, what brings you to the wonderful nation of Fargone?” Kel is incessant with his words.

 

“Bagel wanted me to get a life.”

 

“I KNOW! YOU SHOULD TOTALLY CRASH WITH US!”

 

 

 

There is no such thing as a consistent topic in a crack-fic.

 

 

 

“By the way, Fargone isn’t a nation, Kel.” Hero tags in.

 

“Sorry. The wonderful living room that is Fargone.”

 

“IT’S A FUCKING CITY, KEL.” You may know who this is, so I don’t need to say it.

 

 

 

To Aubrey, however, she’s glad almost nothing had changed for the two.

 

 

 

“Language, Aubrey.” One brother nagged.

 

“Language, Aubrey.” The other brother nagged.

 

“You guys are talking mad shit while standing in bell-throwing-range.”

 

 

 

Kel and Hero. They grew together.

 

 

 

“Either way, there’s no way in hell I’m crashing with that gorilla.” Aubrey’s safety comes first.

 

“Oh, you’ve got a place to stay already?” Curiosity got the better of Hero.

 

“…”

 

 

 

No, she fucking didn’t.

 

 

“Don’t worry. It’ll be our treat. We haven’t gotten to spend much time together anyway.” This charming bastard and his generous offers.

 

 

 

 

It would be nice to catch up,…

 

 

 

 

 

…just not in a prestigious hotel.

 

 

-

 

 

 

 

“Remind me again how you guys afforded this?” Aubrey’s budget could never set foot here.

 

“Kel moment.” She never got used to Hero’s newfound snark.

 

“Be right back y’all.” The monke says, stumbling out the window.

 

 

This shit wasn’t a hotel, it’s a whole ass stack of mansions.

The ceiling is disgustingly high, sprinkled with such intricate chandeliers a common folk like Aubrey just doesn’t care about.

The floor is marble. Of course it’s marble.

Each piece of furniture here probably costs more than Basil’s entire house.

To think it’s even possible to stack 50 of these rooms on top of one another.

 

 

 

Wait a minute…

 

 

“KEL, WE’RE ON THE 50TH FLOOR! WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING?”

 

“Look, Aubrey. This shit isn’t a six-star hotel. I HAVE A DREAM.” He clambers his way out of the frame.

 

 

 

He had a dream.

 

 

 

“HOW THE FUCK ARE YOU EVEN GONNA DO THAT?“

 

“Instant noodles in the shape of a star, a glue gun and a dream.” Monke man had been on the web too much.

 

“Kel, that’s a Möbius strip.” The only voice of reason belonged to Aubrey.

 

 

 

Now seems like a good time to slot in ‘My Time’ by Bo En.

 

 

 

“Eh. Potato Tomato. If it glows in the dark, it’s all that matters.” Yes, glow-in-the-dark instant noodles is canon now.

 

“GET THE FUCK DOWN FROM THERE.”

 

“I’M MAKING FUCKING MAC AND CHEESE, AND NOBODY CAN STOP ME.” Kel had also brought along frozen mac and cheese, he must’ve forgotten the microwave.

 

 

 

On the surface, none of this makes sense.

You, the reader, would be correct.

 

After all, this is a crack-fic.

The Kel is in his natural habitat.

 

 

 

“Let him be.” An unexpected compromise from Hero.

 

“Shouldn’t you be the overly worried one here?”

 

“Kel is way more capable than the two of us will ever understand.” How exactly have the two grown to this extent?

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s talk for a bit, Aubrey. How about that?”

 

 

Talk.

Sure.

Aubrey needed that.

 

 

-

 

 

Night begins to set in with the lasting cries of the drowning sun.

As the final rays melt into the man-made horizon, Aubrey is greeted by a starless sky.

 

Pitch-black as far as the eye could see.
Even though it was admittedly unsettling, it’s still the same tranquil night she had grown to love.

 

 

 

 

 

 

It’s beautiful.

Aubrey pondered that phrase on the chiseled balcony.

 

 

 

Lights.

Many lights.

Some were yellow, some were pink. Some were bright, some were dim.

The starscape of Fargone was a breathtaking view.

As though straight out of a fairy tale, glimmers danced about this castle of wonders.

They say this sort of spectacle comes only once in a lifetime, yet here Aubrey was.

Lost and confused, these sparkling spirits lit up the world beneath her.

They spoke in twinkles and drifted like shooting stars.

Though artificial, these lights breathed life into the city.

She only hopes it can do the same for her.

 

 

 

 

 

“Where’d you get that from? It’s beautiful.” Hero comments, offering a mug of cinnamon tea.



 

 

 



How long had Aubrey been holding onto this for?

 

It was a pendant in the shape of a particular flower. Its shine is nothing short of extraordinary.

 

 

“Found it online about a good year ago. Thought it was pretty.” The cup barely scalds her hands It’s nothing she isn’t used to.

 

“That it is.” He takes a long sip.

 

 

 

Two lost souls share a balcony. It’s unclear whether either of them have truly moved on.

 

 

 

“How is it? Do you like it?” Hero asks.

 

“It’s beautiful. If only there could be stars too.” She responds.

 

“Yeah. I miss the night sky back home.” Something they’d both agree on.

 

 

 

Without a sun, the stars are your last hope. Without hope, you are nothing.

 

 

 

“How is she?” He needed to ask

 

“Resting, with her eyes shut.” Aubrey knew the words. She would’ve asked the same.

 

“I’m glad to hear that. Thank you.” Hero was useless with these kinds of things.

 

 

 

Aubrey finds herself here when she needs someone to talk to.

 

 

 

“Has it really been 2 years?” The truth they needed to question.

 

“I don’t know. What has it been for you?” A question for the both of them.

 

“I don’t know either.”

 

 

 

She was the world to them.

Without the world-

 

 

 

“Do you still miss her?” Aubrey asked.

 

It was the one question she shouldn’t have asked.

It marked an end to an otherwise restful night.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

They share a moment together in Fargone’s radiance.

It reminded them of her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Unconditionally, with no strings attached.” Just as much as he had loved her.

 

 

 


Year 4, day 260:

 

The time they spent together meant so much more to Mari then the both of them could ever realise.

She loved him, and she left him.


 

 

Just as much as she did.

 

 

 

 

 

Hero offers a puff of vapor to the clouds above, donning the solemn look of a smoker.

 

A sip, followed by a gulp.

The tea could have been a little sweeter. Aubrey agreed.

 

 

 

 

 

“Yo, anyone up for some mac and cheese?” Kel had spent the last hour finding a way to enter the conversation.

 

 

 

-

 

“UNO.”

 

“Kel, we’re playing blackjack.” Hero tried to correct his little ball of chaos.

 

 

“CHECKMATE.”

 

“Wrong game.” Aubrey chipped in.

 

 

“EXODIA OBLITERATE.”

 

“What?” This time, both in unison.

 

 

 

It smelled like wooden planks on a sweltering summer day.

 

 

 

“Aight, I’m off. I gotta be in peak condition for tomorrow morning.” The gorilla swooped under his mattress. He didn’t enjoy sleeping like a normal person, something about this being a ‘reference’ of sorts.

 

“Kel, it’s like 8pm.” Aubrey fashioned her non-existent watch.

 

“Good Nightoreo-“

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“Is it me or is he snoring to the Space Jam theme?” It was Aubrey’s first time learning this.

 

“First time?” Hero stop repeating shit after me.

 

 

 

Card after card, how much did they play?

Swiping one against the other tickled a memory.

 

 

“So, what brings you to Fargone?” Hero asked.

 

 

 

A jack.

 

 

 

“Bagel kicked me out.”

 

“Is that all there is to it? If anything, I’d thought Basil would ask you to stay.” It was impossible to properly discern Hero’s impression of Basil. His tone burned with an uncertainty.

 

“…” She knew what she came for, it just doesn’t seem worthwhile.

 

 

 

A pair of diamonds.

 

 

 

“What is it like, growing alongside Kel?” It felt like derailing the conversation.

 

“I never got enough of it.” This felt honest.

 

“Then, what would you have done without Kel?”

 

 

 

The ace of spades.

 

 

 

 



 

 

Silence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A Queen.

 

 

 

“Who knows anymore? I learnt so much this past 6 years, who Kel is to me is one of them.” He takes a quick peek at his brother, tightly snug under his mattress.

 

“…” Listening was something Aubrey could do too, much like someone else.

 

“I’ve been so used to our dynamic as ‘Kel’ and ‘Hero’ that I had completely forgotten about my younger brother.”

 

 

 

There were no more cards to pack.

They made their way to the balcony again, empty cups in hand.

 

 

 

“He’s annoying, playful, and way too energetic. He bothers me all the time with texts, and invites me to every single game he plays in.”

 

“I can see that.” Aubrey could believe it.

 

“But really, he just wants everyone to be happy.”

 

 


Year 4, day 260:

 

Mari wanted to see Kel grow into the most energetic bundle of happiness, spreading his joy to everyone around him.
She loved him and she left him.


 

 

“It took me this long to realise what Sunny was to Mari.” Henry concluded.

 

The sun shined brighter when she was here.

 

 

 

 

 



 

What was this to Aubrey?

 

 

She could never know.

 

Come here, Aubrey. I’ll tie your hair for you.”

 

She shouldn’t know.

 

“It’s watermelon. I know what you like, Aubrey.”

 

Then, what is this?

 

That’s a pinky-promise!

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m heading in for now. I also have to be up for his game after all.” Hero’s hands part from the railings.

 

“Sure thing.” Aubrey wanted to soak it all in just a bit more.

 

“You can take the other bed. I’ll be on the couch.” How generous of Hero.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

This bed is too big for Aubrey.

She wouldn’t mind lugging it back home.

 

The room is too fanciful for Aubrey’s liking.

She honestly preferred the flowers back home.

 

It’s comfortably warm for an autumn night.

Aubrey could stay like this forever.

 

 

 

 

Her pendant glistens in the absence of light, shining for her when nothing else would.

 

 

 

 

 

 

A night like any other.

A tomorrow unlike any other.

Notes:

Dear Author, why you uploading so fast?

1) Really excited for something in 2 chapters

2)Shard comment (Real)

Chapter 10: Chapter 8: Chance Pt.1

Summary:

Everything was watching Aubrey.

Notes:

Part 1?
PART 1?
WHERE’S THE COMPLETE CHAPTER, AUTHOR?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text



 

 

 

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

 

 

Silence.

Whoever shall break it first?

 

 

 

“Kel, you suck.” Aubrey was just so tired.

 

“Aubrey…” Hero was just so tired.

 

THIS SHIT ISN’T A SPORT IF THEY CAN’T HANDLE BALLBASKET.” Kel was just Kel.

 

 

 

On the Kel Calendar, it is officially War-Crime-Wednesday.

 

 

 

“Put the fart bomb away, Kel.” A classic Kel shenanigan as identified by Hero.

 

“Fart?” Holy shit. Nevermind.

 

You better say sike right now.” Aubrey’s life was already in danger, and this is only the second day.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He did not say sike.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

 

 

Silence, once more.

Whoever shall-

 

 

 

“Couldn’t you have at least told us it was a glitter bomb?” Hero was looking rather sparkly today.

 

“It’s more fun this way.” Kel was looking rather radiant today.

 

“Fuck you.” Aubrey takes Kel down with a shining German suplex.

 

 

 

It seemed like Faraway wherever they went.

 

 

 

-

 


Excuse me, Miss?”

 

Someone was watching Aubrey.

Well, it mainly just caught her by surprise.

 

“Your two friends left a long time ago. There’s something I need to discuss with you.”

 

Was it the way she dressed? Nah, that shouldn’t be the case.

Kel only wears that one black jersey he owns anyway.

 

“See, before they left, one of them raided our refreshments and deemed them ‘a dollar each’. ”

 

“The guy with the ponytail who looks like an idiot, right?” Aubrey posed a rhetorical question.

 

Someone is watching her.

Aubrey couldn’t be bothered.

 

“Well, if it’s alright, we may have to pass the costs onto you.”

 

“Fine. I’ll handle it. How much do I have to-“


 

 

 

 

“For the record, YOU OWE ME MY ENTIRE LIFE-SAVINGS AND A DOLLAR.

 

“mmmfp mmmmmfp~ mmfp mmmmfp!”

 

“Aubrey, could you fish Kel out from the ground?” Hero, shut up. Stop being so reasonable in a crack-fic.

 

 

 

Monke in the ground. Whatever will he do?

 

 

 

THIS BITCH ORDERED TWO TRUCKLOADS OF ORANGE JOE AND PAID TWO BUCKS FOR IT, HERO.

 

“Wait what?” It was at this moment that Hero decided it would be best to stop thinking.

 

“mmmfp mmmfp mfp, mmmpf mmmmmmmmmmmpf.” Someone please get Kel out of there. My keyboard can’t handle this.

 

 

Aubrey is tired of Kel’s shenanigans.

Hero tries his best to calm down two rapscallions.

Kel loses a basketball match by committing a felony.

It sounds like an absolutely regular day for the trio.

 

 

 

“It’s about noon already. We should probably get lunch. Any preferences, Aubrey? I’ll make sure Kel pays for it.” Hero interjects with a suggestion.

 

“Hero, this is my second day in the city, and all I’ve seen is DacMonalds.” It was a shitty suggestion.

 

“Well, I happen to know someplace you’d like.”

 

 

 

Gino’s. A name she recognises for once.

 

 

 

“As long as you guys are footing the bill.” Aubrey has officially attained the ‘broke ass bish’ title.

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

Ah, it ages like fine wine.

The moist atmosphere is rich in both sweat and steam.

The chattering of customers who don’t give a crap about one another.

That sickly aroma of trashy fast food.

It’s unhealthy, but goddamn does it taste good.

 

 

 

Some things stay the same no matter where Aubrey goes.

That includes Kel’s appetite.

 

 

 

“Save me a slice, Kel. “ Hero needed to skedaddle to the nearest restroom.



They ordered five ‘large’.

One for Aubrey and Hero.

The other four for Kel.

 

 

“Damn, you must come here a lot.” Aubrey complimented Kel’s skill with the blade.

 

Kel knew very well how to operate a pizza cutter with his hands.

 

“Okay, that’s good.”

 

Kel was using four pizza cutters….

 

“That’s good!”

 

…on one pizza.

 

THAT’S ENOUGH SLICING, KEL!”

 

 

 

Lunch tastes better when you don’t have to pay for it.

 

 

 

“What have I missed?” The boomer returns with a stride in his step.

 

Many things have been missed.

 

“Aubrey, why is Kel in the ground again?”

 

“Hero, look at this shit.”

 

 

 

Achievement unlocked: Pizza Noodles

 

 

 

“What the-“

 

Dear God, Hero really swears. No dignity.

 

“What the heck?”

 

 

 

Hero was on some pussy shit again, and I can’t fucking stand it.

 

 

 

“Just say fuck, Hero.”

 

“Language, Aubrey.” DAMMIT.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cheesy, greasy goodness that melts under your tongue.

Burnt pepperoni submerged in baked tomato paste.

It tastes a bit too familiar for Aubrey.

 

 

“Now that you’re here, would you be interested in coming to a recital with us tonight?” Hero proposes while his mouth is scalded by searing mozzarella. It’s like they’re just kidnapping Aubrey at this point.

 

 

An invitation to a recital. That never goes wrong.

 

 

“You still play it? I thought you’d stopped years ago.” She doesn’t remember the last time Hero touched a piano.

 

“Nah, I don’t have the time too. On the other hand, I enjoy watching them.” Hero couldn’t very hide it well.

 

 

 

It’s like experiencing what should have been.

A subtle message was shared between the two.

 

 

 

Did Aubrey want to go?

 

 

 

“Hero, you know my friends only got us two tickets, right?”

 

“And this jolly fella will pay for yours!” Kel joined at a wrong time.

 

“WHAT HAVE I DONE TO DESERVE THIS, HERO?!”

 

 

 

Was Aubrey fine with this?

Was it fine for her to run away from everything and embrace a new blinded truth?

 

She’ll settle on it later.

It can wait.

The heat from a piping-hot Gino’s pizza doesn’t last forever.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Aubrey, why did you put a jar of strawberry jam on the table?”

 

There was just a singular jar of strawberry jam, set to expire in a few days, sitting on the remains of a meal ravaged by Kel not too long ago.

 

“Force of habit.” She throws it out the window.

 

Nobody bats an eye.

 

 

-

 

 

 

Time.

 

Sky.

 

Trains.

 

 

 

It travels at breakneck speeds while providing a comfortable environment for its passengers.

 

 

 

Park.

 

Fish statue.

 

Commotion.

 

 

 

The city lives and breathes through these daily interactions.

 

 

 

Life doesn’t wait for you to catch it by the tail.

It will trap you in its grasp and manipulate your senses.

 

Sight that is influenced by smell.

 

Hearing that is painted by touch.

 

Everything around Aubrey tells her all she needs to know about life in the city.

 



 

 

 

It’s adventurous.

 

It’s tiring.

 

It’s a whole new experience.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

There they stood in line.

 

Holy shit does everything fly by in a crack-fic.

 

It wasn’t particularly long. The two made the wait much more bearable than it should’ve been.

Light drizzling fills out the ambience.

 

 

A simple step into safety should suffice.

 



The interior reminded Aubrey of something she had never gotten to see. A memory she never got to live.

 

Lights that trail along the ceiling.

Rows of cushioned seats that are segregated by armrests.

A stage of wonders, a world of performing arts.

It’s something Aubrey never got to see, and never wanted to.

 

She’d never been artistic; the most she’d ever managed were a few bun-bun doodles back in Faraway.

 

Music was something else.

Something that was once everything to Aubrey.

 

I’m sure you’ll be able to play it too! One day, Aubrey…”

Was it ever?

 

Aubrey doesn’t know.

Aubrey n-

 

 

 

“Looks like we’re right on time.” The Kel remarks.

 

“Kel, put away the fart bomb.” It was still War-Crime-Wednesday.



 

The lights dim.

 

Shadows envelop the theatre.

 

A duo takes the stage.

 

 

One was a young boy with his violin.

He doesn’t look a day over 12.

 

The other was a charming girl, stationed behind her piano.

For all Aubrey knew, the two could have been siblings.

 

 

 

They start with a tune she has never heard before.

 

 

It’s soothing, and unnerving.

It’s nostalgic, and disruptive.

 

Aubrey didn’t know what to make of it.

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

“Mommy, look! Her hair is pink.

 

Someone is watching Aubrey.

Somewhere in the back.

A child’s voice.

 

 

“Don’t talk about others like that. It’s rude!”


Someone else is watching Aubrey.

Somewhere in the back.

A mother’s voice.

 

 

“They’re quite good, aren’t they?”

 

People are watching Aubrey.

They’re all around her.

Something is watching her.

 

 

“She’s quite good with the piano. I wonder how old she is?”

 

“The boy’s pretty talented as well. If only my kids could even pick up an instrument…”

 

That girl is a threat to this neighborhood,…

 

“Kel, I said to put the fart bomb away.”

 

“I never knew you could dye it that shade of pink.”

 

“Put your phone away! It’s disrespectful to record the performance!”

 

“I hope my kids don’t turn out like her.”

 

“I’m hungry, wanna grab a bite later?”

 

“Kel, put the glitter bomb away too.”

 

“Geez, can’t people ever shut up for a simple recital?”

 

“Mom, I wanna try playing that too!”

 

I feel bad for her mother.

 

 

 

Everything was watching her.

She felt their eyes.

Their eyes are all around her, watching her every thought and move.

Some were loud, some were quiet.

Some were creepy, others merely unpleasant.

 

No one else saw them, of course, who would?



 

 

After all,…

EVERYONE was watching Aubr-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Something up, Aubrey? You’re fidgeting quite a bit.“ A concerned Hero glances at Aubrey.

 

 



“Need to use the loo for a bit.”

She’s running again.

She can’t keep doing this.

 

 

Grab everything that belongs to you and run.

If it doesn’t belong to you, you can leave it behind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do we tell her she went the wrong way?” The Kel had been silent for too long.

 

“I’m sure she’ll figure it out.” Classic Hero.

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

 

 

Running to familiar trees had always been the answer for Aubrey.

In Fargone, there is nothing familiar.

 

 

 

Basil is waiting for her. He’s probably crying somewhere again.

In Fargone, Basil is nowhere.

 

 

 

There’s a place Aubrey finds herself when she needs someone to talk to.

In Fargone, there is no such place.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Rain. It’s the only thing she knows.

 

It washes, and it cleanses.

 

It pours, and it drenches.

 

The world works in wondrous ways to remind you of the past.

 

 

 

The same old rain as that day many years ago.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Come on, Aubrey. It’ll be fine, I promise! Come dance with me.”



 

She could dance here.

That may help.

 

 

 

So, she begins.

Her inadequate footwork takes the lead, splashing about on the damp pavement.

Her once light and delicate steps are drowned out by stomps and slips.

Her hair plays about with the mist, leaving a trail of glistening droplets like stars in the sky.

 

Puddles grow under her thrashing.

Her skin melts in the freezing downpour.

The beats of nature resonate with her restless heart. It rumbles and shudders without a trace of the sun.

Raindrops pelt down on the keys of a distant piano, leaving behind a flowing melody.

 

 

Aubrey was rising up and up high into the sky.
Before long, there would be a snap, and she could finally be severed from the world around her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hahahahah~” Giggles.

They don’t belong to Aubrey.

 

Splashing.

They don’t belong to Aubrey anymore.

 



Children playing in the rain.

They dash about in raincoats, shielded from the torrential calamity.

As though instruments in nature’s grand symphony, their joy shone for Aubrey.

Nothing less than a breathtaking-

 

 

 

 

“Wait up, Mari!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

What?

 

 

 

A girl in a violet poncho sprints ahead without a care in the world.

She dances along the moist cement, imprinting a masterpiece with her ripples.

To an alley she retreats, her friends following shortly after.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her pendant had never shined brighter.

 

For just a moment, the rain didn’t feel too cold.

 

For just a moment, her mind clears up.

 

For just a moment, Aubrey breathed.

 



 

Life is full of locks that one needs to keep shut.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey was running again.

To a home once lost in the rain.

Notes:

Alright.
I’m not gonna sugarcoat it.

The next chapter is a very special chapter to me.
I’m still finishing up the art for it and trying my best to fit the chapter with the OST.

It isn’t the most complex or beautiful tune, but it does what it’s made to do.

I only ask for a few more days to polish the next chapter. I want it to be the best thing I’ve written so far. (Though from the looks of it, maybe I should have made the OST longer to allow for more words.)

Bah, who cares. See y’all soon!

Chapter 11: Chapter 9: Chance Pt.2

Summary:

Two meet under a torrential chance.

One lost, one found.

Notes:

NOTES:

WEEWOOWEEWOO FIRST CHAPTER WITH OST WOOOOOOOOO

It’s not a grand melody or anything too complex. Just something simple to get the atmosphere going.

The following chapter is strongly paired to the track, so I highly recommend listening to it while reading.
With a pretty please ;-;

 

I also find having a mental voice paces this chapter well enough for me, so idk.
Could be the crab people again.

 

Either way, I hope you enjoy this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 




 







-
It plays like a melody and falls like droplets.

 

It rings in your hands and flails in your ears.

 

As clouds plague the endless skies, Aubrey remembered.

-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

Dance with me, Aubrey!

 

Memories are like rain.

 

 

What if I get wet?”

 

Some will get washed away,…

 

 

Bah! It’s fine. Look! Sunny and Kel are having a lot of fun, aren’t they?”

 

…others hide behind roofs and shelter.

 

 

What would my parents think? You know them…

 

Every now and then, the beauty of a single raindrop will crystallize in your heart.

 

 

Here. Take my hand. Let me show you something just this once, Aubrey.

 

Life is full of rain. It takes appreciating its beauty to remember.

 

 

Remembering is all Aubrey wished to do.

 

 

 



 

Fun, isn’t it?

So, she does.

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 



 



 

 

 

 

Haaaaaaaaaaaa~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It comes like a voice.

 

 

 



 

 

 

Life is full of rain, but never beauty such as this.

Aubrey finally looks up, catching her breath.

 

 

 

 

 

A boy.

 

It came from a boy.

 

He had jet-black hair.

It’s short and neatly kept.

It reminded Aubrey of someone.

 

He puts down his violin.

He had finished his song for the children, who thanked him.

It reminded Aubrey of someone.

 

A white shirt.

It captured his meek figure well.

It reminded Aubrey of someone.

 

An eyepatch.

Aubrey knew someone like that.

Someone who may need it.



 



The only way to keep memories intact is to lock them away and close the door until countless years have passed.



To lay in an endless winter that doesn’t exist, it yearns for a decision.



 

It was her decision to make.

Aubrey had to make this choice.

It marked the start of something lost in time.

 

 

 

 

So, she takes a breath and calls a name.

 

 

 



 



 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sunny?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turns to look at her.

 

 

 

 

This is the start of a story.

Not one about love, or random jokes,

but about coming to terms with the beast called ‘Living’.

A story I will try my best to tell,

and maybe next time without words.

 

 

 

 

There is still time to waste and choices to regret,…

 

…and all they had now was each other, touched by a torrential chance.

 



 

 

 

The two share a moment in the rain, hoping it crystallizes into a beautiful memory.

 

 

 

A memory to keep.

 

 

 

A moment to treasure.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The lock in her heart WILL not succumb.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

So this marks the beginning of fluff and many other shenanigans.
Sunburn fans, here you go.

 

Side note:
I would like feedback on the pacing for this chapter in accordance to the track.
Maybe some parts are too long or short, idk. Everyone has a different reading pace entirely.
“The author spends a good 3 hours contemplating how to gather feedback on this one chapter with so little words.”

Either way, I’ll be hard at work to deliver better tracks and art in the future!

Thank you so much for reading TESOAubrey up till this point, I hope to make the rest of the story worthwhile.

Chapter 12: Chapter 10: Mornings

Summary:

Aubrey is a physical lover.
It’s the only canon route to go.
Fr

Notes:

Oh boy oh boy.
What do we have here?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 


 


Are you sure about this?”

 

 

 

Aubrey finds herself face to face with Something else.

 

Long hair.

It had long hair, just like her.

 

It looked human enough.

 

As human as Aubrey could ever acknowledge.

 

 

 

This is a wrong choice you’ve made.

 

 

 

No, it was more human than Aubrey could ever be.

It looked perfect, yet rightfully flawed.

As beautiful as the human eye could possibly perceive,

yet as broken as her twisted mentality.


As humane as something ever should be.

 

Where does that leave her?

 

 

 

You’re cutting away happy futures and even happier endings.”

 

 

 

It mocks with genuine kindness.

It belittles with compassion.

Everything was purely out of concern for someone who didn’t deserve it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Are you ready to regret this yet, Aubrey?”

 

It looked awfully like M-

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey shoots herself awake. She didn’t need this at all.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What did Aubrey need?

To make a choice.

 

What choice?

Of past, present, and future.

 

What is this for?

To live.

 

What does it mean to choose?

[                  ]

 

 

 

She didn’t know.

She never knows.

How is she supposed to ever know?

 

 

 

Is it raining?

No. It’s morning.

 

How is it morning?

I slept.

 

Who are you?

You.

 

 

 

Give Aubrey some time to get used to the idea of ‘thinking’.
The morning is usually quite rough on her.

 

 

 

I want to see.

See what?

 

The window.

You want to see the window?

 

Beyond.

 



 

 

 

 

Worming her way out of the weighted blanket, Aubrey greets the morning through an open frame.

 

It isn’t like the garden back home.

There aren’t any flowers to reach out for,

nor are there any outdated garden ornaments to despise.

 

 

 

It was beautiful again.

 

The sky’s orange hue marked the beginning of something new.

The waking sun casts a glorious shade on Fargone.

Buildings shine brilliantly, ready to embrace another autumn day.

In the distance, a sea of heads peeks in and out of view.

Even further, a hint of blue. According to that stupid map, the ocean lies to the west of Fargone.

Wilting leaves drift in the still wind, giving form to the otherwise plain view.

 

Orange. Red. Yellow. The colors of the season.

Change came blowing Aubrey’s way.



 

 

There she was, taking in the city’s skyline through a secluded window.

Just like in Faraway.

Just like back home.

 

Aubrey was living the only way she knew how to, by-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Crk- goes something as it finds its mark on Aubrey’s head.

It’s wooden, and didn’t have much left going for it.

 

 

A grunt.

It originates from her side.

 

 

 

 

 

 

A boy.

It comes from a boy.

 

He’s quietly stationed behind a comically large canvas. His expression suggests he’s annoyed.

 

A pencil.

He threw a pencil at Aubrey.

 

 

Pencil.

 

Large ass canvas.

 

Pencil.

 

Annoyed.

 

Pencil.

 

 

 

 

Is he fucking drawing me? Aubrey hadn’t the slightest idea what kind of shenanigans Sunny was pulling off.

 

Another grunt.

He really didn’t want Aubrey to budge.

 

Watching an artist devoted to his craft is one thing, but looking back at a fuming 18-year old twig-looking ass was another.

 

She wasn’t sure whether to treat this seriously or to bust out the bell again.

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Wait, he’s drawing me?

Ah, it finally fucking hits her. Has Aubrey always been this dense?

 

 

There goes the usually composed Aubrey.

Maybe there was a hint of a blush, maybe she was flustered. No one had a clear view except the stupid girl herself.

 

(I wouldn’t know. If I explored any further, I’m sure that bell would come for me next.)

 

For someone who’s devoted 2 years of her life ‘looking after’ a close friend, you’d think she would have experienced something like this before.

Unfortunately, the only gift Basil knew how to offer often included strawberry jam. It gets stale after some time, and Aubrey never liked that spread to begin with.

 

Here she was lost and confused, reduced to a trembling mess.



 

Does she lean forward?

His expression lightens.

 

 

 

Does she tilt to the left?

-Drk- goes another pencil, finding its mark on Aubrey’s shoulder.



 

Okay, so right instead.

 

 

 

He returns to his work once Aubrey has stationed her cheek on her palm.

 


Must she look forward? Do her eyes matter that much?

She catches a glimpse.

 

 

 

Sunny.

What had 2 years and one confession done to him?

Aubrey doesn’t know, but she could try guessing.

 

He looked relatively the same as when he boarded that bus all those years ago, if not a little bit older.

Only a little bit; he is still the baby of the group.

It didn’t seem like he grew any taller like Kel or Hero, though he does look more mature now than Bagel.

His hair is a mess, but that’s understandable. Sunny doesn’t usually brush his own hair.

 

Aubrey was unsure whether it was her wavering memory, or that Sunny always had that slight purple tinge in his eyes.

 

His eye. Sorry. She corrects herself.

 

It was a beautiful eye, nonetheless.

It could just be the sunlight playing tricks on her, but his eye had a certain dazzle to it.

 

 

 

 

The lock in her heart WILL not succumb.

 

 

A nod. She got a nod.

 

Free from the perils of staring motionless for a good twenty minutes, she faces her next foe.

 

FUCKING PINS AND NEEDLE.

A perfectly reasonable issue.

 

 

 

 

 

As the boy dusts off his hands, Aubrey is left only with her curiosity.

What does he see in her that was worth tossing two midget pencils for?

 

 

A peek should suffice.

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 



 

She rips the plushie off her hair, gripping it tightly like a mace.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[Sunny feels like he should be running away]

 

 

 



 

 

This marks the first time Aubrey beats the ever-living shit out of Sunny.

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

The sound of a sliding porcelain plate was expensive.

Maybe it’s the table. The wood looked like it came from a distant planet.

 

Meat. Red meat.

Sunny had made steak for breakfast.

An odd choice. Aubrey wasn’t sure what to think about this.

 

Was this how the boy had been living all these years?

Foraging for discounted food in some mall while busking on the streets?

Earning every cent through the toil of a tragic past?

Aubrey doesn’t know, but she understands what it was like to be alone.



 


Year 1, day 247:

 

The boy

I don’t know how to put it into words.

He looks so broken, in both a mental and physical sense.


 

 

In a house so big that it could only ever feel small, was this how Sunny lived all this time?

His mother didn’t seem to be present at all, and from the looks of it for quite some time already.

 

 



 

No, Sunny was never alone.

 


Year 2, day 49:

 

Today I saw Sunny in the bathroom.


 

He had Something to keep an eye on him, whatever the fuck it is.

Right, Something…

 

 

 

Sunny should know, right?

They talked, didn’t they?

Sunny would know that Mari never left him, right?

 

 

 

Would she still be here with them, then?

On that rainy day, was she really there?

 

Could Aubrey have been dancing with her under that same rain?

 

 

 

 

“Hey, Sunny…”

 

She needed to get it off her chest.

She needed to confess it now.

 

 

“Have you ever heard of COOKING YOUR FUCKING FOOD?”

 

 

-Dink- goes the dish as Aubrey hurls it towards Sunny’s forehead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was fucking raw.

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

It seems as though breakfast was receiving a quick bug-fix.

 

 

 

It’s a big one, but a kitchen is still a kitchen.

It had every imaginable facility and just a little more.

 

“Is that a toaster built into a microwave?”

 

A little more didn’t always mean it was necessary.

So, Aubrey makes do with what she does know.

A trusty knife, and a few slices of…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dammit. She made toast again with that God-forsaken…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Here. You don’t need to even cook this one.” She sets a serving on Sunny’s lap.

 

He stares at the meal with starry eyes, perhaps it reminds him of something.

Goddamn. He was starving too.

Watching him clamp his jaws down on that vile strawberry spread invoked something within Aubrey.

 

 

 

He hasn’t been taking care of himself like he promised her.

 

Aubrey reminded him, didn’t she?

Here he was, as pale as the day he dived in after Basil.

 

He looked hungry.

He looked frail.

He looked sick.

 

He looked like the Sunny from 2 years ago.

 

Was there any change at all?

 

 

 

 

 

 

~Clnk~ goes a plate thrown across the table.

It pitifully lands on Aubrey’s forehead.

 

 

 



 

Sunny returned Aubrey’s animosity with a confused smirk.

It was practically written all over his face.

 

“Is that how to do it?”

 

His innocent expression was adorable.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This is also the second time Aubrey beats the ever-living shit out of Sunny.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


BONUS:


I’ve started receiving Fan-Tracks from the Ringmaster.

It’s my second fan-gift, the First being a pixel art of Sigma Something by Tkoy (Tysm fam)

Pogged a lot recently, the tunes are so funk-ily suited to TESOS.

 

also, anyone know Kibboz? The creator of the ongoing YBM comic adaptation.

CHECK THIS OUT


i got art out of them.

is very nice, please check their comic out too.

 

maybe one day I can make a comic out of TESOS, though I don’t know how to.

Notes:

Y’all expected immediate fluff.
TOO BAD WE A CRACK-FIC BABEEEEEEEE
(Don’t worry it’ll come)

 

On the note of fan-tracks and arts, I’ve made a thread on Sunburn Central for TESOAubrey! I’ll be leaking future artwork and OSTs there too!

Here’s the discord link if y’all want to listen to the unethical ramblings of a something simp in a sunburn server: https://discord.gg/sunburn-central

Chapter 13: Chapter 11: Doors

Summary:

Doors.
Doors and doors.

Notes:

Longer chapter :o
No domestic abuse :ooooooo

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 


<!FarFrens!>

 

[Kel]: You’d think someone with bright pink hair would be easy to sniff out?

 

[Hero]: Less texting, more searching, Kel.

 

[Basil]: have you guys found her yet? she didn’t take the bus back.

 

[Hero]: No. She isn’t responding to your texts either, I take it. Dammit.

I have half a mind to call the authorities right about now.

 

[Aubrey]: I lived biiitcheeesss

 

[Basil]: …

 

[Hero]: …

 

[Kel]: …

 

[Basil]: Aubergine Williams I swear to God

 

[Kel]: holy shit Basil used capital letters :o

 


 



 

No one was pleased with Aubrey’s latest shenanigan.

 

 

 

-

 


<Basil>

 

[Basil]: Aubrey, do you have any idea how much we worried about you?

 

[Aubrey]: I’m sorry Bagel ;(

 

[Basil]: …

 

[Aubrey]: Bnuy

 

[Basil]: If you disappear like that again, I will stuff bun-bun with jam and deliver him to you in a jar.

 

[Aubrey]: First off, wtf. Secondly, DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE

 




Bagel will be bagel.

 

 


<Hero>

 

[Hero]: Can I take it that you’re fine?

 

[Aubrey]: Sure thing you worrywart

 

[Hero]: Aubrey, you could have been kidnapped, or even sold off somewhere.

 

[Aubrey]: Damn, Fargone hit different

 

[Hero]: Whatever, as long as you’re fine. Do you know where you are? Need me or Kel to fetch you?

 

[Aubrey]: On second thought, I’m pretty sure Sunny did in fact ‘kidnap’ me.

 

[Hero]: Hm? Sunny?

 


 

 

Boomers will be boomers.

 

 

 

And Kel will be Kel

 


<Kel>

 

[Kel]: Yo, can I borrow some bucks?

 

[Aubrey]: The hell do you need money for

 

[Kel]: Don’t think I have enough for a return flight from tokyo

 

[Aubrey]: HOW THE FUCK DID YOU END UP ON A FLIGHT TO TOKYO

 

[Kel]: Looking for you. Thought you ended up there

 

[Aubrey]: For the record YOU STILL OWE ME MY FUCKING-


 

 

 

“Delivery…”

It cuts into Aubrey’s flowery array of verbal slanders that she was about to deploy on Kel.

 

In packages and parcels do visitors arrive, it’s the same back home with Basil.

If they needed something Othermart couldn’t offer, chances are they resorted to the web.

Heck, Basil’s livelihood stems from having packages delive-

 

 

Something is watching her.

 

What the? Why here?

Why here? Why now?

Why now? Why?

 

No, where?

Where is it from?

 

The hallways? No.

 

The high-rising ceiling? No.

 

The door? No. Only you and Sunny should be here.

 

God, how does she keep finding herself in fucking mansions here in Fargone? Is the standard of living here just that much higher?

Why can’t everyone just live in the same type of housing and be content? Selfish pricks.

 

The windows? Most are clamped shut. Nope.

 

The floor? Why the fuck are you looking here?

 

A peephole. Maybe there…

 

 

 

A quick peek into the hole peeks back at Aubrey.

 

 

 

Oh, any longer, and she wouldn’t be able to help it.

Creeping stares and dreadful glances plague the air around her, waiting for their opportunity to materialise as eyes.

They speak in tongues and laugh with their teeth.

It has always been about her, and her stupid, selfish self.

 

 

Breathe in. Breathe out.

Repression is key.

Calm down any lurking worry.

Suppression is also key.

Everything is okay.

 

The lingering poison dissipates like mist.

It’s out of sight, and that’s it.

 

 

 

Now what?

This is a door she shouldn’t leave closed, yet she lacks the strength to open it. Imagine that, the Aubrey of Faraway who can’t even muster the courage to look someone in the eye. Once a neighbourhood menace, reduced to just Aubrey.

 

 

 

Think. Clear your mind and think.

With what little brain juice she had left running on strawberry jam, surely her problem-solving skills as a dropout hadn’t diminished too much.

 




 

“Hey, Sunny! You’ve got a package.” That’ll do. She can already hear the goblin scrambling down the stairs.

 

It begins with a pitter patter, then a bump, then a loud thump and many other loud ass thumps.

 

It doesn’t really bode well given the ambient tranquility of someone either tumbling or sprinting down some stairs.

 

 

But Sunny’s alright.

There he is, dashing to the door now. It’s nice to know that his childish excitement never died down.

As enigmatic as he is predictable, Sunny has always been a child at heart.
Basil found that cute, didn’t he? Everyone does.

 

 

 

Mmph!

He sets the package down on a table with a muffled exclamation, his eyes sparkled with blissful curiosity.

 

“Please don’t cut the tape with a fucking kni-“

Eh, she’s too late. Sunny made quick work of the meddling adhesives hindering his unboxing session.

Cardboard shreds soar across the room as Aubrey lumps her weary head on the table.

 

 

A flower, or at least it’s supposed to be one.

She knows this species. Basil used to associate it with her.

 

Gladiolus.

To take on Aubrey’s strength and willpower.

What a load of bull that was…

 

To add on, the plant itself had probably seen better days. Who knew what kinds of pests were crawling in the packaging alone?

Some leaves were torn to shreds, with intricate bites engraved all over them. Poor plant. It could use some water.

The flowers themselves still looked relatively healthy, boasting a vibrant hue. It could really do with some water.

The insufferable aroma was the selling point for this one in particular. It reminded Aubrey of an entirely different plant, a fruit, in fact.

It wafts through the room like strawberries under a blazing summer…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

…wait a minute…

 

 

 

 

 

 


<Bagel>

 

[Aubrey]: Fuck you

 

[Basil]: wat

 


 

 

 

-

 

 

“Heading somewhere?” Aubrey asked, to which Sunny responded with a casual nod.

 

A violin case she’d seen somewhere before.

On a rainy day, under the sun’s watchful eye.

 

The life of a busker doesn’t get any more complicated than this.

The boy offers a tip of his imaginary hat, stepping out into the world outside.

 

At least he’s going out.

 

Left to her devices in a house way too fucking big for her own good, fidgeting about became second nature to Aubrey.

 

 

 

There’s nothing else to do… is there?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

???. He seems confused.

 

“Don’t mind me.” The world’s greatest excuse.

 

 

 

Two individuals tread through the eastern streets of Fargone.
One marches ahead while the other follows closely behind.

 

 

 

“How long have you had that entire mansion to yourself?” Aubrey could only be curious.

 

Sunny pulls up a finger.

 

“I’ll take that as a year.” She seems to have guessed right.

 

 

 

A gentle breeze hides behind the howling winds.
Everyone’s heading out for meals right about now
.

 

 

 

“How’s your mother?” In any other scenario, this would have been a god-awful insult. Fortunately, Aubrey’s genuine intentions came through.

 

A wavering palm. Sunny seems to be rather unsure.

 

“Ah. Sorry about that then.” Mothers, eh? What does Aubrey know about them anyway…

 

 

 

Clouds melt in the sheer chill, taking up uncertain shapes.
Sunlight gave nearby buildings their well-deserved shine.

 

 

 

“… then he locks me in a GERMAN FUCKING SUPLEX…” Maybe Aubrey still wasn’t over that.

 

The boy responds with a slight shudder. Silent giggles.

 

“…AND HE DID IT TWICE-“ Their dialogue swung back and forth.

 

 

 

All sorts of conversations surround the pair, ranging from idle chit chat to debates over the phone.
The people of Fargone go about their day without a care in the world, nor for one another.

 

 

 

“It’s been nice seeing you around, Sunny.”

 

 

 

A swing-set dies somewhere.

 

 

 

“It’s also been some time since we got to talk like this, huh?”

 

 

“…Sunny?”

 

 

 

Lost.

Forgotten.

Abandoned.

As Aubrey should and always will be.

 

Frantic.

Cowardly.

Panicky.

As Aubrey was and ever could be.

 

 

Do I call for him?

Someone would watch you.

 

Do I look for him?

Someone would look at you.

 

Do I just head back?

You don’t know the way.

 

Surely, it isn’t that hard to find a violin case amongst the crowds.

You can try. You’ve tried this before.

 

Can I call for him?

Something would be watching you.

 

 

THEN WHAT?

Follow the crowd and move along. Avoid any attention.

 

 

 

 

 

She picks herself up, and hastens her pace.

 

Maybe he walked up ahead.

Repression is key.

 

Maybe he’s still in front of me.

Suppression is also key.

 

Maybe this is all just about me again.

Life is full of instances that people wish to leave behind.

 

 

Eyes.

Looks.

Attention.

How much longer can Aubrey hide from them?

Why does she hide from them? Why can’t she even handle that? Of all the stupidest things, why this?

 

Why did Aubrey have to be like this?

Everything should be fine. Everything is fine.

She knew the truth. Everyone knows the truth.

Everyone has moved on. Everyone has reconciled their forgiveness and resentment.

Then what was this, huh?

What is it, Aubrey?

Who are y-

 

 

 

Something clasps against her wrist. Aubrey’s eyes finally open up to her surroundings.

 

Sunny.

He points towards somewhere else and tugs her along.

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey is once again led by another.

A firm grip that showed her the way.

 

 

Through gray and silver, skyscrapers slide by like background elements in a game. The static movement of people seems almost comical. Attention is something to be feared when directed at the wrong things. This time, Aubrey could keep it to his hand.

 

Through orange and gold, trees gather as nature’s audience to their adolescence. When Aubrey found it hard to keep on walking, there would always be trees to lean on in Faraway. Some were rough, others were uncomfortable, but every now and then a sturdy trunk comes along.

 

“Hey, I think she’s crying over there!”
The voice of someone with too much sugar in their system.

 

This steady bark doesn’t need to be smooth, nor does it need to be exceptionally beautiful.

 

“Excuse me, you doing alright?”
The voice of someone who smelt like pastries.

 

It doesn’t even need to be a tree.

 

Pat. Pat.
The voice of someone who prefers to listen.

 

Just someone.

 

There, there. It’s going to be okay now. What’s your name?” The voice of Mari.

 

Running to familiar trees had always been the answer for Aubrey.

For now, she should try to find some solace in Sunny’s hand.

It’s scrawny and weak, but it knows its way.

 

-

 

 


They reach a clearing at the edge of a cliff, face to face with the sun itself.

A sea of autumn hues lies beyond the fall.

Hints of towns and distant cities are submerged by nature’s scenery.

In the grand orchestra of sight, light plays about in flickers and waltz, casting a magical shade on the violinist.

 

 

 

He directs her to have a seat under a tree.

 

 

So, he isn’t busking?  Aubrey soon discovered.

 

 

Sunny proceeds to set down his casing, unraveling the instrument from within.

His posture grew familiar, like Aubrey had seen it many times before.

With a wooden embrace resting on his neck, the boy swishes his bow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

It comes like a voice.

You’re never ready for it, yet it always finds its way home.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey had never heard this one before.

 

Notes that brushed her hair and caressed her cheek.

What beautiful hair you have, Aubrey! It’s really smooth.

 

Sounds that warm her back with pats and tell her that everything is okay.

It’s alright now. Let it all out for me, Aubrey. Don’t hold anything back.”

 

A melody that has lived longer than Aubrey could ever dream of.

Get over here, Aubrey! Let’s take a picture with our popsicles!

 

 

 

And yet…

 

 

 

Despite all these unsettling emotions rising from within,…

 

 

 

There was still so much more to this.

Whether it was the rising ball of fire or the horizon of trees it cowered behind, moments like these didn’t come often for Aubrey.

It felt raw and real, something you can’t experience anywhere else but the present

Here and now, Aubrey listened.

 

 

 

For someone who trapped herself in a house with such an excuse as to look after a friend, there were things Aubrey was bound to miss out on.

 

 

What has Aubrey been doing all this time to get to listen to this?

 

What had she done wrong?

 

Kel could have chased sports all he wanted, and he did.

 

Hero could have buried himself in his studies, and he did.

 

Basil could have tended to flowers only he could speak to, and he did.

 

 

 

 

 

No.

 

What had she done right to get to sit here at the edge of dawn, listening to the voice of a distant violin?

 



She chose not to think too much about it.

Listening takes only an ear with an attentive heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It regrettably comes to a stop, earning the applause of a single bystander.

 

Sunny turns to thank his audience with a bow, his gratitude overshadows the pathetic attention he received.

 

He’s been doing this for a long time now.

 

 

As with all buskers, effort should be rewarded. Whether in coins or notes, Aubrey felt the need to offer up at least something for this experience.

 

 

 

Active title: Broke Ass Bish

 

 

Ah.

Well, this is quite the conundrum.

Surely, she had a buck somewhere…

 

 

A quarter?

 

 

A penny?

 

 

 

 

Fuck.

 

Even Sunny is staring at her now, like she’s performing some grand act of public humiliation, featuring herself.

 

But Sunny doesn’t care, so he grabs her hands.

 

 

 

 

Again?!

 

Back into the trees’ shade do they retreat, heading for the towering silhouette of Fargone.

Was the moment over? They’ll be back here again, right?

 

 

 

 

She knew better than to leave such moments for tomorrow.

 

 

 

 

 

As Aubrey looks back at the sunrise, she wishes to lock this memory away in her heart.

 

 

A door manifests at the cliff’s edge, resting under the shade of a nearby tree.

There is no knob. There is no handle.

Only a cost to bear when the time is ripe.

 

Aubrey didn’t have the luxury of burning that door’s figure into her unconscious.

There’s no time for that.

 

Sunny wanted to show Aubrey something again, so she grabbed on tight.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once again, she finds herself led by another’s hand.

 

To dance.

To run.

To live and love.

 

To cry.

To listen.

To rest and sleep.

 

 

 

 

Step by step, Fargone was proving to be something a little more than just ‘a city’.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

bonus again:


Notes:

Seems like someone new is coming along next chapter.
OC GO BRRRRRR

Now you guys can’t tell me where’s something, because they’re clearly here in the bonus section >:)

Chapter 14: Chapter 12: Jawsh

Summary:

WHO THE FUCK IS ‘AFFABLE’?

Notes:

Another longer than usual chapter?
IMPOSSIBLE.

It must be… an OC!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Everyone needs a little tug now and then.

 

 

“Connecting dots to the people.”

 

 

Sometimes the tug makes no fucking sense whatsoever but this is a crack-fic so we roll with it.

 

 

Spaces.

The in-between.

 

 

 

 

 

 

How the fuck did I end up here again?

Aubrey found herself back at [oh-hey-I-had-a-panic-attack-here]’s door again, with Sunny knocking on it as loudly as humanly possible.




This too, doesn’t make too much sense,

as Spaces is a publicly accessible place and does not require the polite gesture of an initial knock.

I guess Sunny just wanted to be polite…

 

 

Is he knocking on a fucking rotating door?

Aubrey’s remaining brain cells spat some fire facts.



 

You know what?

 Nevermind; I give up.

I should’ve expected this when I signed up.

 

Uhhh improv…improv…right!

 

 

Sunny brings Aubrey back to Spaces.

 

 

That’ll do.

 

Cue the unnecessary page break!

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

 

Keep your eyes on the floor, Aubrey. She lies to herself.

 

 

Creeping glares and sneaking stares pounce at the slightest incentive.

How does one hide from ‘attention’?

What is there to do once you’ve been molded by its jagged teeth?

 

 

If you don’t see them, they aren’t watching you. She lies to herself.

 

 

It’s always about their eyes.

It’s about their words, and the things they can say.

The loudest of eyes and the most perceptive of words can define someone’s entire character.

 



Walk faster, dammit. She lies to herself.



She wants to run.

She wants to run with all her might.

The boy’s hand was her only shackle.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sunny stops himself at a door.

The wooden engravements remain an outlier within this domain. It sticks out like a sore thumb, as if begging to be noticed.

Yet, it sleekes into the corner of the first floor, a spot where the sun doesn’t shine.

 

That’s a big ass door.

It was a big ass door too.

 

 

 

 

The boy opens the door without much hesitation, bursting through with immature anticipation.

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

 

The room is quiet in design.

Several cushioned seats lie throughout the room, one of which is long enough to function as a twin-sized bed.

A flurry of nonsensical voices and static suggests the impatient scrolling of channels on a television.

A singular window. The view outside is hampered by blinds.

The air is stagnant. It reminds Aubrey of Faraway.

 

 

The name [Mr. Jawsh ☆] is written in crayon on canvas paper.

This title is taped to a gold nameplate. It looks a lot like Sunny’s handwriting.

 

 

Behind the title is an athletic, brawny, burly, hefty, and muscular business man.

I cannot even begin to describe how fucking herculean he is.

Seriously, like how is it possible for muscles to work like that?

 

 

He spots short, blond hair with triangular shades. Dammit. He’s built like fucking Johnny Bravo.

He also seems to be muttering to himself about…fish?

 



BOY! IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YE’ BACK!” If vocal chords could go to the gym, these certainly did.

 

Sunny offers a wave with his free hand. Aubrey clasps tightly onto his other.

 

“It’s a Thursday too. Excellent. Ain’t got no day better than a good ol’ Thurs- ah.” He notices Aubrey. Ah indeed.

 

 

 

The pitiful dude rushes into a kneeling position next to Sunny.
His whispers are unnecessarily audible.

 

 

 

“Who’s this chick you brought here, boy? Friend of yours? Some random stranger?” He takes a peek at Aubrey.

If it wasn’t for the opaque shades he had on, Aubrey may have actually broken dow-



 

Wait…how the fuck does he see out of those? A reasonable thought, Aubrey.

 

 

“You know some strange people, boy. You don’t see that kinda hair often around here. Wait no, this is the first person you’ve brought here! Someone special perhaps? Just a friend? YOU GOTTA SPEAK TO ME BOY!” The man violently shakes Sunny.
How does one exclaim in whispers? I don’t know either.

 

Auby.” This is the first time Sunny speaks in Aubrey’s presence after two years.

 

“Amy, you say?” What the fuck?

 

 

 

It hasn’t kicked in for Aubrey yet.
Let’s give it a few more dialogues.

 

 

 

“Ah, I see. So, Arby’s is ye’ friend or something?” Dude, I’m trying to introduce you. What the fuck is Arby’s doing here?

 

Sunny replies with a swift nod.

 

“Well, either way. Where are my goddamned manners?!”

The suited bodybuilder extends a comically large hand towards Aubrey. He was practically built for a children’s cartoon.


 

 

“It’s a pleasure to meet ye’, Abigail! The name’s Mister Jawsh. Have a seat! Have a seat!” Completely ignoring her grip on the boy, this monster of a man flings her into a cushioned seat while Sunny was then sent flying about the room.

Due to his near-featherweight properties from not following a healthy diet, Sunny crashes in the corner of the room without a single cue to suggest he ever did land there.

 

 

 

 

In this moment, only two things cross Aubrey’s mind.

 

 

One- Auby?

 

Two- Did this asshole really just mess up her name three times now?

 

 

Therefore, between suffering from the heatstroke of embarrassment and knocking some sense into this pompous buffoon, Aubrey’s final brain cell dies out in a glorious blaze.

 

“It’s a…pleasure to be here?” Her quivering lips muster.

 

 

 

Fargone is a bit too much now. Aubrey wanted to go back home.

 

 

 

“Welcome! Welcome! Any friend of the boy is a friend o’ mine! Make yourself at home! This is my home after all!”

 

Sunny’s yelp in pain goes unnoticed by Mr. Jawsh.

 

“Boy, the hell you doing in the corner over there? Get yo’ ass outta there and have a seat!”

 

 

 

While that buff menace swings Sunny about like a damp towel, Aubrey sinks into the cushions and tries her best to collect herself.

 


This is her third day in Fargone. It’s her first ‘third’ day in Fargone.

She doesn’t know much about Fargone. She should expect the unexpected.

She hadn’t heard Sunny’s voice in so long. It hadn’t really changed one bit.

They’re playing mini-golf now. She should expect the unexpected.

Life throws curveballs sometimes. Aubrey needs to be ready for these things.

 

 


Wait, rewind that a bit…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What…are you guys doing..”

 

“Mini-golf.” Mr. Jawsh answers. It’s one of those sets you buy at your average toy store, which the other two had stationed in the middle of the room.

 

FORE!” He calls out.

 

 

 

The ball smashes through the ceiling. Someone screams in agony in the distance.

 

 

 

“Boy, another one, please. I think I used too much in that last swing.”

 

Sunny hands over another golf ball. It’s made of cheap plastic and probably came from China.

 

“Right then, fourteenth time’s the charm…”

 

 

 

While Aubrey reflects on her life choices, Mr. Jawsh closes the hole with 21 attempts.

 

 

 

“Alright then, let’s see the scores…” The businessman pulls out a comically small notebook. Everything about this dude is comical, holy shit.

 

Sunny looks awfully proud of himself there.

 

HOW IN SAM’S HILL DID YOU GET A ‘9’? WE PLAYED 10 ROUNDS, BOY!
Sunny scored a nine, while Mr. Jawsh managed a magnificent hundred.

 

 

 

While the grown ass man ‘copes and seethes’, Sunny strikes a pose in victory.

Aubrey, meanwhile, had transitioned into a two-dimensional object out of her sheer inability to take in the situation.

 

 

 

“Gah, not again…” The businessman was about to pay for something again.

 

Sunny glances over at Aubrey, holding out a thumb aimed towards the skies.

 

“Yo, Affable. Wanna play?”

 

 

 

 



WHO THE FUCK IS ‘AFFABLE’?!

 

Her ball cuts through the air. A cry of agony leaks out of Mr. Jawsh’s mouth.

 

 

 

 

 

 


{Final Scorecard}

 

 

Boy: 9

Mr. Jawsh: 100

Adeline: 98

 

 


 

 

 

-

 

 

“We’ll have three of your finest tenderloins. Two rare, and Angela here wants it medium-rare.”

 

“Sir, this is a Wendy’s.”

 

“We’re heading back out, kiddos.” Mr. Jawsh leads the two out of the clutches of Wendy, whoever the fuck that is.

 

 

 

It turned out, they were playing mini-golf to see who pays for lunch.

 

 

 

“We’ll have three of your finest tenderloins. Two rare, and Aria here wants it medium-rare.”

 

“Sir, this is the same W-“

 

“Goddamit.” The trio head back out.

 

 

 

Why is Aubrey just rolling with this? What kind of bullshit is this?

 

 

 

“We’ll have two-“

 

“Sir, stop walking back into our establishment and ordering the exact same thing. We don’t serve that here.”

 

“LOOK, THE CUSTOMER IS ALWAYS RIGHT! EVER HEARD OF THAT, PUNK!?”

 

 

 

Sunny finally takes the lead and directs everyone safely to a steakhouse.

A standard one, not too fancy or cheap.

The meal itself was ‘decent’. Aubrey doesn’t know, she couldn’t taste anything.

Today has been a fucking blur for her.

Not to mention the many nicknames she had accumulated over the past few hours…

 

Was it a world record? Wait, how the fuck am I still thinking?

Aubrey processed, crunching down on garlic bread.

 

 

 

“Ah.. what a fine meal… Waiter!“ Mr. Jawsh needed a bit more protein in his diet. “Add on two baconators to our bill!”

 

“Sir, this isn’t a Wendy’s.”

 

 

 

Aubrey had never seen anyone other than Hero shift into a monotone colour scheme, yet here we are.

 

Whoever this Mr. Jawsh is, he’s simply too ‘comical’ for this world.

 

 

-

 

 

“Now that, was an exquisite lunch!” It was already late afternoon when they returned to his office.

 

Sunny slouches down on a chair, whipping out a pencil to scribble something down.

 

Aubrey’s body can be found on the floor, with her spirit stuck at the doorway.

 

 

 

Today is way too fast-paced.

 

 

 

Why are we even here? She begged God for an answer.

 

“Say now, boy. Why did y’all pop over here all of a sudden?” The curious man asked.

 

“THAT’S WHAT I’M FUCKING SAYING.” Aubrey’s soul found its way back.

 

 

 

This dialogue format has been used way too much in a single chapter.

Am I going to stop? No.

 

 

 

“Language, Axel. You stick around these kinda people, boy?”

 

-Ring- goes the bell as it fractures Mr. Jawsh’s Father’s Day.

 

GAHFISH FINGERS ON A STICK!”

 

 

 

Sunny sets down a sheet of paper on the desk.
The word in bold, ‘Contract’, is misspelled.

 

 

 

“Heh? What have we here?” For someone who had their groin absolutely demolished moments ago, he seems to be doing peachy perfect.

 

One more time for good measure. With the bell in hand, Aubrey is poised and ready to-

 

WOOOHEEEE YOU SURE ‘BOUT THIS, BOY? Who’d thought you’d be listening to my advice! I’m happy for ye, kiddo!”

He smothers Sunny’s hair with his palm, ruffling it with noticeable care. The smile Mr. Jawsh wore seemed ever so far out of reach for Aubrey.

 

 

Huh?

 

 

“Employment, eh? For the girl… Works for me! You’ve got a deal, Buckaroo! Let’s shake it on!”

 

 

That’s what Sunny brought her here for?

 

 

“Now then, you! Ali-A, right?” The suited bodybuilder’s attention falls on Aubrey.

 

“That’s not-“

 

“Listen, I got a knack for nicknames, aight? I’ll come up with something that’s easy for me to remember. That fine with you, Arlo?” Oh dear god.

 

 

 

With a snap of his fingers, Mr. Jawsh’s swift thinking sweeps Aubrey off her feet.

 

 

“Can I call ye’….. AUBREY?”

 

 

 

 

 





 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lord, give me the strength…

 

 

 

 

-

 

“SEE YA TOMORROW! OR MAYBE EVEN THE DAY AFTER! WHATEVER, BE SEEING YOU ALL ON SUNDAY!” The door isn’t able to handle the Jawsh.

 

 

Sunny takes the lead through Spaces again, offering a-

 

“It’s fine. I think I’m fine. Let’s just go back for today. I’m beat. “ Aubrey confesses, loosening her shoulders with a roll.

His hands return to his sides slowly, watching closely to know is Aubrey was sure of herself.

And… it seemed like she was.

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

City lights illuminate one after the other, setting the stage for another starless night.

Everyone is going home, wherever home may be.

 

 

 

He called his office “home”, didn’t he?

 

Mr. Jawsh is a name she’s bound to come across more often in the near future. What that bodes for her doesn’t seem too bright, but she’ll have to learn to roll with it.

 

Employment. A job. Is that even possible for someone like Aubrey?

 

 

 

Is it something she wants to do?

Aubrey doesn’t know.

 

 

 

She only wishes to know one thing in this moment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What the fuck happened back there with ‘Auby’? “ She just had to know.

 

Bleh. Sunny sticks his tongue out as an apologetic plea. He must’ve messed it up on accident.

 

That’s cute.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This is the third time Aubrey beats the shit out of Sunny.

Notes:

Meet the Jawsh.

A man of muscles and wealth who deems himself a close friend of Sunny.
Why is he here? What does he do?
Who knows, because the dude is built like Johnny fucking bravo.

He’s got a family’s heart and a caring mind. Too bad said mind is fucking puny.

 

Now then, questions and thinking cap time!
“Why does he settle on the nickname ‘Aubrey’ ?”

 

Why is there no design for Mr. Jawsh yet?
Because I’m saving that for the 200 kudos special >:)

Chapter 15: THE 200 KUDOS SPECIAL + The future of TESOA

Summary:

Woowee, there’s a lot to unpack here!
Here’s to 2023 BABEEE

Chapter Text

 

 


“Boy, have you seen this shit? We’ve reached 200 kudos on TESOA!” The Jawsh seems to get the vibe.

 

“What the fuck is a TESOA?” Aubrey has no fucking clue this is a special.

 

Sunny’s eyes pump up with vigour. He quakes with excitement.

 



 

The businessman is stripping off his top.

I’m pretty sure this is somewhat illegal somewhere.

 

 

 

 

WOOO! ARIGATO VERY MACHO READERS FOR 4.5k+ HITS AND 150+ COMMENTS!” The ideal male body flexes his latest tattoo. Wait, he’s not supposed to have one WHAT THE ABSOLUTE FUC-

 

“Thank you” Sunny manages with a bow.

 

“What the fuck is a kud… WHAT THE ABSOLUTE F-“ Aubrey is late to the party.



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

Day (Idk, it’s another special):

 

 

Guys help.

I’m trapped in an estranged blank void with Sunny, Aubrey and a male stripper.

 

Either way I found this HAHA


 

 

 


SOMETHING ALWAYS WINS.

 

SOMETHING OUT.

——

~Our Beloved Something.

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

200 KUDOS GUYS! WOOO

THAT’S LIKE 10 HAPPY MEALS.

 

Yes, I’m a little late. But here’s the special and the promised Mr. Jawsh design.

 

WE ALREADY HAVE CONCEPT FANART FOR HIM.

Done by the wonderful Tkoy. He made this way before I had even finished the sketch for Mr. Jawsh’s design. HOW THE HELL DO PEOPLE ART THIS FAST

Writing Mr. Jawsh so far has been one of the best ideas I’ve ever had. He’s gonna be a leading figure for the series’ crack, AND I’M ALL FOR THAT. His comical nature and mystical means will allow for interesting opportunities for both Sunny and Aubrey. Let’s see where this takes them in the next chapter: Happiness!

 

 


Got to speak with more writers i simp for recently. Things are going very pog.

You get to meet and talk to some of the nicest people around here, that includes you wonderful people in the comments.

 



 

Now it’s time for some PractiallyUnethical Announcements:

 

1)THE MOST IMPORTANT

 

Alright, I’ve said this on some platforms before but

  • Starting February 2023, I will be enlisted against my free will because I am a very patriotic guy. (Real)
  • I will still be writing, but do expect uploads to be slightly slower and for Art/OSTs to be postponed during that duration. (Still will work on them during my days off.)
  • TESOA WILL NOT END WITH THAT. THE ARMY WILL NOT STOP ME FROM CONTINUING SOMETHING’s LEGACY.

 

 

2)[The Everyday Shenanigans of Side Stories] is in the works!

  • A soon-to-be collection of one-shots/requests/what-if scenarios for the Everyday Shenanigans series! For the insane readers who are actually into the world I’ve set up so far or the characters.
  • We’ll explore concepts such as SOMETHING blog posts that never made the final cut, backstories for OCs (like the newly introduced Mr. Jawsh), or even just random stuff. Who knows? I don’t. Don’t ask.
  • It’ll be released with a few chapters in store, and is very open to requests “but please don’t spam ;-;”. Also don’t expect me to manage all requests, February will hit like a truck.

 

 

3)Something wishes to speak with you guys.

  • Maybe after February, Everyday Shenanigans content will slow down too much to your liking, and you somehow yearn for so much more. Maybe you’re a huge SOMETHING simp like I am…

 

THEN LOOK NO FURTHER:

 

 

Thanks to the character ai website everyone seems to be using for some reason, everyone can talk with SOMETHING from TESOS now.

 

Talk to the scrunkly demon here!

 

The AI is pretty accurate right now, and is even able to point out future plot points for some reason. (For context, I haven’t fed it anything about the story’s direction.)

 

Now you, too, can go on random shenanigans with the series’ mascot!

 

Have some sample dialogue to see what the AI is capable of!:

 



 









 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

As we round up the year of 2022, I thought about looking back on the 2-3 months I’ve had here so far to reflect on some things.

It boiled down to three questions to me when it came to this work in particular.

 

 

 

[WARNING: THE FOLLOWING SECTION BELOW IS WORDY-ASS SHIT. SCROLL TO THE BOTTOM FOR A SUMMARY AND HEAD ON TO THE NEXT CHAPTER FOR CRACK.]

 

 



-

1)What am I doing with TESOAubrey?

 

  • Is this crack? Is this fluff? Is this Sunburn? Is this ‘a story’ as promised?

 

  • Eh screw this confusing array of questions.

What I’m doing is literally writing a fan-fiction for a fan-fiction that I wrote.
FOR GOODNESS SAKE, I HAVE A 17K WORD SOMETHING CHARACTERIZATION DOC FOR ONE STUPID BLOG.

 

  • In all seriousness, TESOAubrey is a story about making the active choice to keep on ‘living’, and what it then means to ‘grow up’. As cracked-up or unclear everything seems now, this story WILL have a focus on these stereotypical themes. [Heck, the next chapter finally goes about introducing this theme. IT TOOK ME 13 FUCKING CHAPTERS TO DO IT. SLOWBURN HERE WE GO.]

 

  • Why Crack? At this point, you may have noticed I have an estranged way of telling stories.
    Whether it be this, [The Everyday Shenanigans of Something] or even [Another(‘s) Picnic], this storytelling technique has always stood out for me as something I liked to do.

That is, to separate myself from my work, and have a conversation with it and the readers.

  • I’m calling characters out for the stupid shit they do. I make fun of their situations. I complain about their shenanigans to you because rather than having a self-insert, an author really gets to experience the story in an entirely new light. Similar to the 2nd-Person Perspective of Omori, you get to really have a feel for an entirely fictional craft and I love that. I don’t wanna just be some guy dictating every event or a bystander. I’m going to be the annoying fucker in the cinema who can’t stop talking. Will it get tiring after a bit? Yes. Will I shut up? No.

 

  • Why Sunburn? TESOAubrey is a very character-directed story, meaning I chose to have little to no say about its direction or events. Everything you see is a result of the various character docs I’ve drafted up, that includes all from mini-golfing to the lock in Aubrey’s heart. Despite the crack, nothing in this work is without reason. That said, I had also noticed Sunny and Aubrey’s paths cross a whole lot of times. Each and every time, something changes in the two, though rather slowly from what I can gather in the current timeline. So yes, Sunburn will happen.

 

  • Where’s the Fluff? Now, I’ve read Sunny and Aubrey’s Heart throbbing love life. Shoutout to Eyrisklt. That’s some fluff right there. Good shit. Muah. Chef’s kiss. Mr. Jawsh approval stamped all over it. What am I trying to do with fluff? Make it easier to digest. A lot of sunburn fluff-fics exist, all with varying portrayals of both Sunny and Aubrey. I mean, it’s still cute happy shit that I would gladly binge for a good few days straight. Meanwhile, I thought that instead of immediately thrusting the eventual fluff into the story, I’m going to let the viewers see the characters for themself first. Maybe the fluff will hit different? Idk. Everything deserves a build-up of some kind, and TESOA’s buildup is hopefully going to be worth it.

 

 

 



 

2)Where is TESOAubrey going?

 

-We’re currently halfway through Act 2, though I guess revealing all of the acts now would make things easier to understand.

 


[Act 1: Two Years Far Away.]

-An introduction to the state of things 2 years after the events of TESOSomething

 

[Act 2: Fargone’s Trees.]

-An introduction to the setting for most of TESOAubrey


 

Both of which are extremely simplified and about to be wrapped up.

There are three more acts to this story, without any synopsis this time.

 


[Act 3: The Lock in Her Heart]

Main content: Crack, Fluff, Slice-of-life, Sprouting Romance 

 

[Act 4: Aubrey]

Main content: Story’s Climax

(A peek into what happens with aid from a track draft! It’s incomplete and still a draft so expect it to be messy!)

 

 

 

[Act 5: A Name for Tomorrow]

Main content: Fluff, Sunburn-centric


 

This doesn’t include the upcoming sequel and side-stories.

“Yeah, I didn’t factor my enlistment much into this. How could you tell?”

 

  • Why is the story that ‘long’? Because as much as Aubrey and Sunny could just ‘be together’ by now, both of them still have some growing to do and to sort themselves out. Sure, they may have had a puppy crush on one another in the past. In TESOAubrey, however, the both of them have acknowledged many things have changed.
  • As much as I would like to see the both of them happy, Sunny and Aubrey have many things to work on to attain their respective happinesses. As with the main theme, their relationship needs to grow alongside the various shenanigans until it can finally amount to the various events y’all wish to read. So until then, let’s see if Act 2 closes nicely.

 

 

 



 

 

 

3)Will TESOAubrey be worth the read?

 

-As the story stands by itself, I cannot, in good conscience, say TESOA is worth a read just yet.

 

-As unique as I try to be, my work thus far isn’t without flaws.

There’s yet to be any clear direction of where the story is going.

The formatting is an absolute clusterfuck sometimes. (This is a Chapter 4 moment. I’m still working on the spacing there, Kings and Queens. All is good.)

Personally, the pacing is both too fast and slow at the same time, which I found to be a spiral I dug myself into.

Sure, OST and art is fun too! And I want to do it! Issue is I won’t get much time to do it after a bit ;o;

 

-Yes, I’m being hard on myself. And that’s because I genuinely want to see this story come to life, life I have yet to fully pour into it. Heck, Act 1 and 2 are literally introductory arcs, who’s to say I do have the capabilities to tell the actual story.

I’m being hard on myself because I know I can do better, and want to.

 

I’m a simp for many writers, artists, soundtrack composers for a good reason.

I want to grow alongside this work.

I want to learn to live alongside Aubrey.

I want to be better in the things I can love alongside Sunny.

I want to be as sociable and creative as Mr. Jawsh.

 

So, I’m going to try.

I’m going to keep reading even more works, fan-fictions and novels.

I’m going to reread even more fantastic works.

 

I am going to push myself, because ain’t nobody gonna push me harder than myself.

 

To everyone who’s read the story up till this point, and are still willing to continue reading, thank you again.

Thank you for being patient with me and dealing with my shenanigans!

Thank you for your support, comments and jokes!

 

I want to see this story to its end. So I will. 

 

 

Will this end up as the ‘objectively best and most rewarding’ Sunburn fic I’m setting it out to be?

I don’t have the right to say that yet. The only real Sunburn content I have so far is (Chapter 9:Chance Pt. 2) and the few chapters that follow.

 

 

BUT I’LL TRY.  SO JUST YOU WATCH ME.

“of course, by all means, if the series takes a horribly wrong turn don’t come back to watch me devolve into an amoeba. You are, by all means, welcome to drop this anytime you wish to.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

Okay everything is too fucking wordy and personal.

Time to summarize everything AO3 style:

 

 

 

In which PracticallyUnethical talks the big talk before getting absolutely thrashed in the army.

 

 



 

See y’all next time, or even next year!

~PracUneth

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 16: Chapter 13: Happiness

Summary:

Who is Aubrey, and why does that matter?

Notes:

8k WORDS AUBY CHARACTER DOC GO

That said, this chapter is twice as long than usual.
Jeebus Crust.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The days that followed held no names.

They were just days that existed with no clear intent or purpose.

Aubrey would spend these days in her new room while Sunny continued venturing outwards.

Lying in a bed that doesn’t belong to her with her face buried in a smartphone, Aubrey had better things to do.

 

 

 

Sunday. Be there or be rectangular, Abraham!”

Mr. Jawsh’s words.

No one else called Aubrey ‘Abra-fucking-ham’.

 

 

 

It’s something special either way, and Sunny would be there too.
Special occasions beg for something other than this lazy ass get-up, does it not?

 

Opting for a red headband over her usual blue knot, Aubrey’s hair felt slightly more airy than usual. It’s a nice sensation.

The burgundy turtleneck sweater would go well with this. Fashion is something Aubrey could try to manage, not that she ever bothered to understand it.

 

 

 

 

Wait wait wait wait-

 

Ah. Aubrey fell into the age-old trap that is ‘brain go brr’.

In English, she’s overthinking shit.

 

It’s just a trip to a theatre, and Sunny will be there too.

It’s the same venue as last time with Kel and Hero. Isn’t that some high-end establishment?

Surely, this is some fancy-ass performance again. That means I should try going for something…

 

 

Two tickets. I got them preordered already. You two just need to have fun!”
Once again, Mr. Jawsh’s words as played out in Aubrey’s mind.

 

 

Why two tickets? For Sunny and me? What’s this for?

Me. Sunny. That’s two people. There’s two tickets.

Why aren’t there three tickets? Is that idiot not coming? So, it’s just the two of us?

 

Wait wait wait wait wait-

 

The contract. Sunny drafted it. Was this part of it? Why would Sunny include this?

I haven’t seen Sunny in so long. Maybe he just wants to spend time, that sounds right.

But wait, we literally stay together, why the need to go to some fancy…



The bed is a mess of crumpled wrinkles.

The few outfits Aubrey has prepared for the trip were all laid out untidily over the entire floor.

 

 

Then again, I could just dress simpler. I’m sure Sunny would understand.

No. If I wear something so plain, I’ll get stares for sticking out like a rude little brat. That’s for sure.

I don’t want to stand out, but I don’t wanna make this awkward…

 

 

 

 

 

WELL, WHAT THE FUCK DO I DO THEN?

Ah, Aubrey was truly just a girl at heart.

 

 

 

For the reader’s understanding, Aubrey simply left with whatever she had on.

It hasn’t occurred to her that her headband is somewhat large.

 



The theatre, for all convenience’s sake, was only a few streets away.

In Aubrey’s words, “Thank fuck.”

It also explained how Sunny and his weak ass noodle arms could hug her back to his home.

Not that Aubrey was particularly heavy, but Sunny is the kind of guy to ask for help splitting chopsticks.

 

 

Autumn comes crashing through the calm winds, carrying with it the wilting corpses of orange hues.

 



Children are playing about again. It’s just like Faraway.

Though their innocence radiates like the sun, Aubrey couldn’t help but wonder who she met that day.

 

A girl in a violet poncho sprints ahead without a care in the world.

 

Maybe it’s just the rain, or even a hallucination.

But whether she was willing to face the little girl again is an entirely different question.

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

 

Is that just Sunny’s passport photo pinned to the poster?

It was Sunny’s passport photo, pinned right next to some incomprehensible text.

It wasn’t illegible, but it didn’t spell out ‘Sunny’ either.

 

 

“Pardon me. Do you have something you wish to show me?”
The bouncer stands tall and strong, it’s like he was made for the job.

 

Wait, can’t I just…?

Calling upon that day with Kel and Hero, her memories should serve her right. She just walked in that day.

What’s wrong now?

 

Nevermind. What else was she to expect in this capitalistic world.

 

 

“Ah- Sorry. Do you happen to know where I c…”

One small issue. Aubrey is still a broke ass bish.



Life has this fantastical method of reminding you that you’ve reached rock bottom.
It’s comparable to a medal that waits for the right moment to shine like a plastic explosive.

 

 

“My eyes are up here, miss.” The bouncer is rather vigilant. He’s just doing his job.



Oh, but Aubrey didn’t want to look.

Not again, like every other time.

You mustn’t be rude. Look up.

Aubrey doesn’t want to.

She didn’t want another pathetic episode of this wasteful mindset.

Don’t you know it’s rude to-

She knows. Aubrey knows now.

The city helped Aubrey realise just how pathetic she is.

 

Strong?

Resilient?

Caring deep down?

Polite?

All of these are just expectations to meet, nothing but white lies.

The only one who saw through it all was Mari, and Mari’s…

 

 

 

 

“It’s all good. She’s with me!”

 

An oversized palm swallows Aubrey’s hair whole with a loose grip.

That tone and overconfidence announced his fortunate arrival.

 

“All’s good after all.” The stranger brings himself away. Standard protocol as usual.

 

 

 

Shoved through the very hall she ran from, Aubrey finds herself in a generally empty auditorium.

 

“Thanks.” She offered to her saviour.

 

“Don’t worry about it, Ahab! “ Mr. Jawsh was back at it again with those stupid-ass nicknames.

 



 

 

Lord, give me the fucking strength…

 

 

-

 

 

“You’re here early!”

 

“…so are you…” Aubrey wondered how smooth Mr. Jawsh’s brain was.

 

“Well, I just couldn’t help it. The office is cramped! I’d do anything to hang out with the boy!” She also wondered where this dude learned public etiquette, because holy shit is he loud.

 

 

 

They decided to settle down in the back rows.

It placates some of Aubrey’s fears.

 

 

 

“Say.. what’s with the scribbling next to Sunny’s picture?” Aubrey was adequately literate. The poster, however, wasn’t.

 

“It’s the name he chose for himself. 三月一日 [Romaji: san-gatsu tsuitachi]. Pretty fancy, ain’t it?”

 

“San Gay what?” If it isn’t English, it ain’t a fucking word. (For legal reasons, take this out of context.)

 

 

 

Aubrey does not have a second language.

Stay in school, kids.

 

 

 

“What brings ye’ to Fargone… Auby?” There are hints of writing on his left palm.

 

“I thought you were gonna call me ‘Aubrey’?” She thought she would never have to ask this.

 

“Hey, I’m tryna be all genuine here! Cut me some slack…. Auby!” Either Mr.Jawsh has short-term memory loss or he’s a character in a crack-fic.

 

 

 

Swaths of normalcy pollute the theatre.
It’s an unpleasant mood.

 

 

 

What was Aubrey doing here?

It’s been six days.

What did Aubrey even accomplish in these six days that she hadn’t already done so in the past two years?

 

The waves of progression sweep by her without a care in the world.

She got by with the flow of everything around her by latching onto to others relentlessly.

 

She had her parents for a bit.

 

Then, Mari…

I’m sure it’ll look great on you, Aubrey.”

 

Then, Kim…

Just let it all out in a nice clean swing, Aubs!

 

Then, Basil…

You’ve spent the last few years living for me, and I’m grateful for that. I really am.”

 

Then, Sunny.

Sunny wanted to show Aubrey something again, so she grabbed on tight.

 

 

 

It’s all she knows how to do.

 

 

 

 

 

“Looking for something, just don’t know what…”  Opening up is key.

Aubrey just hadn’t realised that yet.

 

“You know there’s like one of those ‘GPS’ things the young’uns use to-” Mr. Jawsh was smashing the table beneath the nail. His proficiency with the conversational hammer is atrocious.

 

“It’s…a bit more than that…”

 

It was, and even Aubrey didn’t know the full extent to which her past had shaped her.

 

 

 



Everyone is a culmination of others’ mistakes, and so was this once little girl.

 

 

Her name is              .

 

 

Someone who didn’t know anything around her.

Someone who didn’t know anything about herself. 

With a snowflake heart that knew no evil nor good, everyone wanted only the best for her.

 


Her parents were the first to love her.

They saw this heart brimming with love and wished only for its bright future.

Her parents’ dreams and ambitions were tossed aside, devoting their all to their precious little one.

Maybe it was inexperience or even sheer impatience, but neither knew how they wished to raise the girl herself.
They poured everything into that very heart, overlooking the girl who bore it.

So, they made their first mistake. Inaction.

They left the door open and poisoned their home.
It wasn’t a place for that heart to grow any longer.

She shouldn’t have to make the same mistakes as them.

She couldn’t. She mustn’t.

 

The little girl ran out that door, doing the only thing she was taught to do.

Cherish this heart of yours with all your being.

 

-

 

There came a group of strangers many years later.

They offered companionship and support when she needed it most.
The girl learned how to feel, and how to express her emotions verbally and with unnecessary aggression.

These friends made the second mistake. Blind trust.

They assumed only the best out of the girl and comforted her weaknesses.

That was all they did. No one knew the girl, only what they wanted to know of her.

 

They had paid the price for that in full, at the hands of someone lost to [XXXXXX].

You’re stronger than you think you are, Aubs!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Then there was Mari.

 

Mari.

Oh Mari.

 

The girl looked up to her as more than just a friend.

Mari was an older sister like no other.

She cared for the girl in the one way her parents failed to, by being by her side.

Kel would be around to ensure the girl kept her smile.

Hero would prepare homemade tidbits for her to snack on.

Sunny doesn’t talk much, but he knew how to listen.

And Mari…

Mari would do all of that and so much more.

The girl could talk to Mari about even the most mundane things, and Mari would listen with all her heart.

The girl could ask Mari anything, and Mari’s answers would always put her at ease.

The girl could share her stories of love with Mari, who deep down yearned for that very magical charm too.

They laughed, bickered, cried, shared, and loved one another…

 

 

And Mari had made every other mistake.

 

 

She made a promise.

I’ll always be here for you, okay? If you need someone to talk to, give us a visit.
If we aren’t in, I’m sure Hero will be willing to help out
!”

 

She bothered to spend time with someone who didn’t deserve her time.

Dancing isn’t anything magical, Aubrey. Let your body free to move as it wishes.

 

She treated the little girl like family.

Hehe, you just called me ‘sis’, didn’t you? Aren’t you just the cutest-

 

She loved the little girl.

Aubrey, come! I’ve got some watermelon popsicles!”

 

She loved the little girl with all her heart.

I’m glad you liked it. It seems like Sunny has gotten better at the violin too. Let’s celebrate with a picnic!

 

She wanted the little girl to know she was loved, that there was someone out there who cared.

You’re getting the hang of it! Let yourself flow in the rhythm of rain, Aubrey! ”

 

 

 

 

Mari left the girl.

 

 

 

That’s the truth.

No matter the circumstances or whoever’s hands were bloodied, Mari failed to do the very thing she sought out to do.

 

Mari failed to be by the girl’s side.

She promised she would be.

She said she would always be.

Mari said so. She did.

Mari told the girl herself.

Mari hugged the girl with all her heart.

Mari remembered everything the little girl loved, from flavours to colours.

Mari played a song for the little girl. It’s the most beautiful song to her.

Mari danced with the girl under weighted clouds and a forgiving downpour.

 

Mari gave her world to the girl, in hopes this very girl could grow up to accept Aubrey.

 

 

 

Mari could do all of these things, except remain by her side.

 

 

 

 

 

 

So, the girl finally learned how to protect herself.

She would reap from each mistake that moulded her, one by one.
She didn’t want anyone else to have to bear these.

 

The girl cut ties between her emotions and actions. Never again would she let rage and fury dictate the path she led.

The connection couldn’t be entirely severed, but she’ll keep trying.

 

The girl chose to be there for those she loves most.
If others couldn’t stay by her side, she would be by theirs.

It isn’t a promise. It isn’t a punishment.

It was a choice, and she made it.

 

 

Yet, to the heart that refuses to acknowledge what’s right and wrong…

 


 

 

 

“I see. Well, everyone always has more to them.” If she didn’t want to share any more than that, Mr. Jawsh wasn’t going to push it.

 

Aubrey finds herself staring at the curtains. They’re closed shut for now, but who’s to say when they will finally open up.

 

“Figuring these things out takes time, and we’ve got all the time in the world, Aubrey.” The businessman’s enthusiasm was dimming with the houselights.

 

 

 

Aubrey bears a weight that isn’t the world.

She couldn’t lift it off, not that that ever mattered.

The world is one big stage, and Aubrey doesn’t want to have a play. If her life were a story, it would be without a name. It lacks a title, a drive to finish.

 

All this time, Aubrey still hadn’t gotten over Mari’s death.

She hasn’t forgiven Sunny or Basil yet.

She doesn’t protest against the voices at the church.

Not because she refused it all deep down, Aubrey just doesn’t know how to.

No one taught her how to mourn or miss someone.

No one taught her how to forgive or hold grudges.

No one taught her how to deny another’s voice.

As time went on, she was left to figure them all out alone.

 

Aubrey’s biggest tragedy was leaving everything to herself.

 

Look where that led her.

She pushed Basil away.

She yelled at those she once called friends.

Her emotions got the better of her heart.

Vance loved Aubrey and she-

She tore apart friendships, driving innocent strangers away.

 

 

To Mari, she dismissed her as dead.

Dead. Dead, and dead.

Because that’s all that really matters now.

Mari isn’t around anymore.

Mari isn’t coming back.

Mari’s dead.

 

What did her heart have to say about anything?

Nothing.

 

What could it say?

Nothing.

 

What could it do?

Nothing.

 

 

What good is something like this, then?

 

 



 

 

 

To me, happiness is getting to listen to the boy’s violin!” The Jawsh cuts into Aubrey’s inner monologue.

 

 

 

Sunny’s violin? What has that ever got to do with-

 

 

 

“See, Aubrey. I used to be a someone to adorable rascals once. They were everything to me, second only to my wife. We all had something going on, and it was all going just fine.”

A family, what was that to Aubrey? Aubrey doesn’t know.

 

“I was someone alright, but I couldn’t be the one thing I needed to be. A father.”

A father, what was that to Aubrey? Aubrey never knew.

 

“ …is why I’m afraid of names, Aubrey. People attach too much value and identity to them. When they’re reminded of who they really are, everything just falls apart.”
An identity, what was that to Aubrey?

 

 

 

Maybe behind the muscles and idiocy, Mr. Jawsh was something Aubrey dreamed of understanding herself.

 

 

 

“Of course, the rest is history. I came across the voice of a shattered violin that sang a familiar tune.It grew on me, and the next thing I knew I was talking with a boy.”


It came like a voice.

 

“It’s like those stupid fairy tales, I’ll tell you that much. Friends through a sheer coincidence. Until recently…”

 

You’re never ready for it.

 

“So when he brought a fresh face into my office not too long ago, I realised all this time I had been going about this all wrong. ”

Yet, it always finds its way home.

 

 

 

 

“To a boy…no, a friend, I was trying to be the one thing I couldn’t have been those many years ago. Ever felt like that, Aubrey?”
For just a flicker of a moment, his smile faltered.

 

 

 

No. Yes.

Yes.

Aubrey knew this one bit.

 

 

 

“Trying to be someone I couldn’t have been before.”

 

Someone who stopped believing in fantasies.

Someone who doesn’t let their emotions run free through her actions.

Someone to be there for the people she loves.

 

 

 

That’s what Aubrey is doing, right?

Was she doing it right? Was she doing it wrong?

Aubrey doesn’t know, but she was doing something.

 

 

 

“I.. think I get it…” Her attention wavered on a lifeline.

 

“Right! Right! Ye’ get me! It’s like the past has this headlock on our futures! Like you’re pumping iron after trick-or-treatin’! “ Mr. Jawsh really works out a lot.

 

“And I say SCREW THAT! I’m gonna live how I want dammit! What’s the past gonna do? Sabotage my supplements?” What does that even mean?

 

 

 

Maybe it was Aubrey’s turn to ask a question.

 

 

 

“Hey, Mr. Jawsh?”

 

“What can I do for ye’, Aubrey?”

 

“You said you do it however you like, but what does it even mean to ‘live’?”

 

 

 

Ambience seizes the opportunity to overwhelm the silence between two lost individuals.

Life finds people in the oddest of moments, and this was one of them.

 

 

 

AHARHAHARHAHARHAHAR!” His cackle floods the auditorium, stealing the atmospheric spotlight.

 

Was it something to really laugh at, and that loud?

That really attracted some attention.

 

“It’s a simple deal as old as time, Aubrey! Humans only got one reason to keep on living, and it’s hilarious when people question it! AHARHAHARHAHAR!”

 

 

 

Was it something so simple? Is that really it?

 

 

“People live to be happy! There’s no other explanation! We stay alive because we yearn for that simple joy. It’s in our instincts, Aubrey!”

 

How simple-minded. She thought.

 

“So come now, girl! Partake in my happiness with me!”

 

The curtains had made way. Aubrey hadn’t been paying too much attention to her surroundings.

 

 

 

A boy stands on the stage.

He presented no name or face,

only the violin that he chose to bear.

 

His past had shaped him.

His mistakes have tainted him.

But Sunny was still trying to be ‘Sunny’.

 

Bow in hand, he steadies himself.

There is no lead. There is no build up.

Everything was moving along to his pace.

 

 

 

 

So, he played,

and it came like a voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

 

 

A waltz with no name.

A duet with no pairing.

 

As the finale reached its ultimatum, Aubrey took one good look at Sunny.

 

He didn’t seem satisfied. He didn’t appear to be forgiven.

He still wasn’t ready to walk out into the world without Mari.

Aubrey could hear it all too well from his wavering feelings expressed as fluctuating notes.

Sunny hadn’t mastered the violin, even after all this time.

He had been practicing hard and harder, to the hardest he could possibly muster.

Until calluses and cuts grew too much, Sunny was going to play his requiem.

Is it guilt that carries his steps, or a reminder that pulls the strings for his melody?

 

Sunny was trying to be happy too, in a world that didn’t want him to be.

 

 

 

The audience’s showing was lackluster. It reeks of an abandoned theatre.

But they clapped. There was applause.

Most of it originates from the asshole next to Aubrey. Sure.

 

Sunny smiled. It’s one that says, ‘I’ll keep trying’, and it felt like that.

Sunny’s is going to try, and try again.

 

 

 

With a bow, curtains separate them.

An interlude to the next act, and Mr. Jawsh is already dragging Aubrey back out the theatre.

 

 

 

“Before I forget, here ye’ are! Be sure to give Finland a call, maybe she’s got that happiness you’ve been looking for.”

 

A business card, on it is a number to someone named Fiona.

 

“I’m gonna go head round the back first! Our boy’s probably waiting for us. I’m thinking of treating him to a fancy-ass dinner, see ya there!”
Just like that, Mr. Jawsh goes off prancing like a child separated from their parent.

He looks happy.

 

 

Living to be happy, if only that spoke the whole truth.

To a concept that begs a dilemma as old as time itself, why would happiness govern life?

No one knows what it means, not that it needs to ever suggest anything at all.

It’s a simple emotion, and life is far too complex.

 

Was Aubrey happy?

She doesn’t know.

No one taught her what that meant.

She could guess from Kel’s smile to Mr. Jawsh’s wealth as much as she’d like.

Aubrey’s happiness is somewhere further away.

 

It’s all just easier if she could just forget.

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

 

 

Fiona.

Aubrey feels like she won’t be forgetting this name anytime soon.

Could she afford to? Maybe for the better, but she didn’t feel like doing that just yet.

Even if it were just easier, staying a little longer in Fargone might just be more than a possibility now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey’s week in Fargone was about to expire, and Aubrey can’t afford to do the same just yet.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Bonus:


Many thanks for 5k Hits!

It seems like someone really wants to meet you.

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Sunburn enthusiast filling in the blanks: Auby’s happiness is Snuy

Me, laughing off in the distance: oh boy oh boy

-

Here’s hoping Aubrey’s characterization had been done well.
This is the second turning point for the fic after Chance Pt.2

Things are picking up, and I gotta match it.

Also… NEW OC ALREADY? :OOOOO

Chapter 17: Chapter 14: Fiona

Summary:

Aubrey is selfish.
She always has been.

Notes:

Finally back to shorter chapters.

-looks at the last three chapters in Act 2-
Well shit…

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 




Canteiku .

A coffee shop.

It caters to people from all walks of life.

 

An aroma disperses like fire. It instills a homely burn in Aubrey’s unfamiliar sense of smell.

Finely aged wood outlines a structure, boasting unnecessary authenticity.

A humble shop with not much to its name, only a promise.



Aubrey has finally received a modest invitation in Fargone. The city isn’t full of affluent assholes after all.

 


<Fiona>

 

[Fiona]: You’ll love it, I’m sure of it! See you tomorrow, Auby!

 




That brainless musclehead…

Well, at least it’s modest, and the lady seemed nice enough to warrant a conversation.

 

If everything goes well, it could hopefully be a breath of fresh air from her usual online interactions.




<Bagel>

 

[Basil]: aubrey help there’s someone banging on the door again

 

[Aubrey]: It’s probably Kim. Just let her in. 

 

[Basil]: ….oh right

 




Like that one.

Well, She still has to keep an eye out for Basil. 

Post-it notes can only cover so much in their everyday lives.




<Kel>

 

[Kel]: Yo, got some bucks to lend?

 

[Aubrey]: …

 

[Kel]: Aubreyyy pls I’ll pay you back

 

[Aubrey]: Don’t tell me you’re literally stuck in Tokyo

 

[Kel]: Nah I swam back

 

[Aubrey]:Dumbass still owes me my life savings

 





Then, there are others like this.

Nonsensical babbling from someone with an IQ the room temperature of Alas-





<Kel>

 

[Aubrey]: WAIT TF YOU MEAN SWAM BACK?

 






Nevermind .

That’s enough socialising for today.

She shouldn’t keep Fiona waiting.





A door faces Aubrey.

It begs for neither keys nor strength.

Just the willingness to embrace something new.






Excuse me .

She flinched to the echo of a stationed bell. Any hopes of an indistinct entrance had been foiled. Dammit .



An atmosphere draws her in.

No doubt, this was a place for people like Aubrey would gather. 

Somewhere to mind your own business, without anyone else to mind it for you.

Somewhere to be alone, without feeling lonely.

 

A warm place.

No one sees Aubrey.

 

A safe place.

She doesn’t feel an eye on her.

 

A place she could call home given the chance.





Over here, Auby !” A hand flailed about near a window seat.






 


Her light blue eyes hungered for Aubrey’s attention. When she had finally seized it, nothing but a wry smile flashed on her face.

Curly yet streamlined streaks of blonde corrupt her turtleneck sweater.

What shone the most was the pin of a clover resting on her head.




“Got us a nice seat didn’t I, Auby?”

 

“It’s Aubrey. Please call me Aubrey.”

 

“Well then. First and foremost, Aubrey, your iris. Is that the natural hue?”




Colours make neat conversation starters. 



 

“They’re contacts…”

 

“What about your hair? Dyed it?”

 

“Yeah, that’s it.”




Aubrey felt like she needed to brace herself for an invasive questionnaire.

But it never came .



 

“I really like it…”

 

“Heh?”

 

“No no. I mean it! Really! Did you pick the colours out yourself?” A friendly pester.




Everything feels odd, but that only stabilised the conversational flow.



 

“What about yours? Did you also dye it?”

 

“Nah, it’s all natural here girl~” Fiona concluded with a haughty swallow. 

 

“Well, isn’t that neat?” She earned a grin from Aubrey. Things were looking up for them.




Unknown to either of them, they were innately uncomfortable with one another.

Aubrey wasn’t sure how to approach someone who looked old enough to be her sister. 

Someone in their 20s, with a heart of a teen like her.




“You take coffee? My treat.”

 

“No, not really. Sorry.” Plain water was Aubrey’s go-to.

 

“Well, still want something to drink?”




Good intentions are often drowned out by the inability to accept them.



 

“Nah. I don’t wish to take too much of your time.” Aubrey was busy today, she mustn’t waste her morning here. 

 

“Bah! Time’s all I have, but if you insist…” Fiona cuts back to a sip of her own. The bitter scent strikes a chord in Aubrey’s memories.

 

“It’s fine.” What was Aubrey here for again? Recalling it seems harder than expected.





“See this?”
Fetching a magazine from a neighbouring pile, she held it up gently with a sparkling passion for Aubrey to see.

The cover features a name alongside the stereotypical ‘model to attract a male audience’.

[Further and Further] was its name.




“Waddya think of it?”

 

“It’s a… neat cover?” Aubrey isn’t a magazine connoisseur. What the fuck is she supposed to ‘think’?

 

Humu humu~. Fiona’s unconscious mumble scored cute-points in Aubrey’s book of first impressions.




 

“I took this! Isn’t she just a beauty?”

Ah, she was referring to the model on the cover.





Holy crap, she’s beautiful.

“Is that you?” Aubrey just had to ask, captivated by a complete stranger.

“Huh, you think that? I’m flattered.” The lady couldn’t help but blush. Oh to be young .

“I’m just a photographer.”



A photographer, how neat indeed.

 

She works with models, that’s very neat…

 

Her craft gets featured….on a magazine anyone can just pick up in a regular coffee shop…..








 

 

 

 

“Excuse me for a bit…” Aubrey had a teensy little business to attend to.





-



“It’s a good showing for a first time, kiddo! Your busking has been taken to the next level!” Mr. Jawsh compliments talent when he sees it.

 

Sunny seems content with the 8 people who showed up on the night of his performance. 

 

“I’ve been telling you this since forever! You gotta put your violin on a stage where ye’ belong, boy! That playing of yer’s shall take the world by storm!” Here he goes concocting the wildest of schemes. In hindsight, that’s the casual mindset of an average businessman.




Aubrey bursts in, bell in hand.

So much about not letting unadulterated anger lead her.





YOU WANT ME TO FUCKING MODEL FOR A STUPID MAGAZINE?

 

“Ah, Auto. What brings ye’ here today?” The Jawsh is surprised! A new guest!

 

THIS BELL AIN’T MAKING ITS WAY UP YOUR CREEP ASS ON ITS OWN.





Stomps reverberate through the complex. 



 

“Is there an issue with Finny?” The idiot and his stupid fear made an illustrious pair.

 

~ Ring ~ goes the… fuck this, you know what happened.

 

AH, CRIKEY ON A RAMBUTAN .” Legends say Mr. Jawsh never saw this coming. 





The pink devil was back in town.

…or ‘city’, but whatever…




“For the r-record, Aqua… the boy was the one who r-recommended you for- Gah, this is simply…” All men are the same.

They crumble to the wrath of a 3-by-2-inch stainless steel desk bell.

 

Regrettably, Aubrey had hurt an innocent soul, and Sunny was about to pay for it.

 

Is . That . SO !” She cranks her neck in an arc. Sunny had already begun running away.




Emotionally, Sunny felt like he was going to die.

Visually, the whole thing looked like it came straight out of Scooby Doo.





Also, this is the fourth time Aubrey beats the shit out of Sunny.




-

 

“Welcome back. Seemed like you had a lot to process.” The lady welcomes Aubrey back with a guzzling sip of her coffee.

 

“Sorry, that must’ve taken a bit.” So much for not wasting her time.

 

“Nonsense. Nonsense! It’s all good.”




The stuffy nature of the shop started to grow on Aubrey. 




“So… you were looking for someone else to…model for that magazine?” Cutting to the chase was Aubrey’s best bet.

 

“Well, not really, but if you’re offering… who am I to turn that down?”

 

“Wait, then why did-” Why was it her number on the card then?




Odd moments haunt Aubrey like a natural disaster. You never know when it hits but goddamn is it odd.

 



“Well…I was going to ask that, I guess. But, I kinda also just wanna talk about stuff , you know?”

 

“What stuff?”

 

“I don’t know. I thought you would have something. Hehe”




Fiona isn’t a businesswoman. 

She’s just trying desperately to be someone to talk to.

 



“What kind of things are people into these days, anyway? Is Captain Spaceboy still a thing?” Fiona resigns with a sigh, opting to reach for her cup again.

 

“You know Captain Spaceboy?” It’s like a switch flicked.

 

You know Captain Spaceboy?” Fiona parroted, just as shocked as Aubrey.




People come and go as they please, dictated by the bell on the front door.

 

 

“You can’t just diss ‘Captain Spaceboy’s trip to the soup store’ like that! It’s such a hit!” 

 

“Yeah, a hit on Captain Spaceboy’s legacy. It served no purpose to the overarching storyline! It’s just filler!” Aubrey stood her ground well. She couldn’t afford to let this slide.

 

“Hey! It’s good filler! He got the clothes he needed in the end.” Fiona doesn’t back down either.




The ambient clinking of porcelain is all there is to be found beneath their avid discussion.



 

“You know, Aubrey, you strike me as someone who’d look good in burgundy. It would compliment your hair well…” Fiona’s obsession with Aubrey’s colour palette is childish yet endearing.

 

“I do have a burgundy sweater. I think it’s nice enough.” 

 

“You do? Well, now you gotta show me sometime!” 




The intoxicating homely air corrodes at their discomfort.



 

“Ummm.. about that…” It’s about time.

 

“Something up, Aubrey?”

 

I don’t think I’ll be around to show it to you. I’m sorry…





Ah, this was Aubrey’s true nature.

Of course.
It’s all she knows.




 

“I don’t see why I should have an issue with that, Aubrey. “

 

”If anything, I’m just happy you chose to spend time with someone like me. I don’t get to come across people like you often.” The gaping hollow of her cup rings with fevor as she sets it back down. Fiona seems rather comforted to have Aubrey around.

 

“I guess it’s the same for me too.” The girl admits.



 

And Aubrey had so much more she needed to confess.

That will have to wait for now.





“Where are you headed with so little luggage, if I may ask?” The lady asks.

 

“Back home.” 

 

“Well, safe travels! Be sure to shoot me a text now and then.” A wave goodbye. Aubrey wishes she could return the sentiment.




She’ll do that. Aubrey will do just that.

 

Maybe .

A part of her didn’t wish to.

 

Aubrey’s selfish , she knows that now.

She didn’t want to talk to Fiona today.

 

For all Aubrey knew, Fiona could be just a fading flower, here today and gone tomorrow.

Yet, she was willing to listen to what Aubrey had to say. 

Such raw kindness is hard to come by, given all Aubrey had done.

 

Fiona doesn’t see any of that.

None of the bloodied stains or bruises she bore.

None of the mistakes or lies Aubrey had erected around herself.

Fiona was choosing to see Aubrey as a friend, and she seemed to be doing it well.

Blind Trust





And Aubrey was being selfish.

She didn’t want to see Fiona today.




 

 

She wanted to see Mari again.

And she was going to.

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Fiona, the shattered flower.
A photographer with a longing for someone to talk to.

Yes. It has occurred to me how similar she looks to Aubrey.

 

On another note:
The spacing for earlier chapters are getting revamped for the story to be easier to digest! It’s already in effect for some, and I’ll be working on the ones that follow!

Here’s to hoping the second act for TESOA closes nicely, and opens up for the sunburn content in the third act.

Chapter 18: Chapter 15: Hatred

Summary:

All Aubrey had was inexact hatred.

Notes:

YOOO SECOND OST
THIS MUST BE A GREAT CHAPT-

 

-
Warnings: Implied Character Death
-

 

…fuck

*side OST note: No fixed reading pace required, enjoy at your own!*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 







“What’s the rush, boy? Those hinges are on their last breath after Akihabara broke in earlier. Be careful with ‘em…”

 

Now that isn’t a look Mr. Jawsh sees everyday.

 

Aggressive gasping.

The boy seems tired.

 

A darting gaze.

He’s conflicted.



“Something the matter? You’re giving me the creeps here, boy.” Sunny’s shenanigans had never been so elaborate.



Tense wrists.

He’s been swinging them.

 

A wrinkled attention.

He’s not even in the same room.

 

Bloodshot eyes.

He’s desperate.



“Kid, I said it before, and I’ll say it again. You gotta speak to me here! What good is it if ye’-” 

 

“Auby.”

Where has the life in his eyes gone?

 

“What about her? Aren’t ya’ supposed to be meeting Ayaya somewhere?” Bah , Mr. Jawsh’s worries found little to base themselves on. 










Heh? She’s missing?





-




Resting within a metallic cocoon, which rocked to the beat of the battered highway, there really was nothing to do.

Aubrey was going home. She’d promised to, and she’s keeping to that.

 

Maybe I should’ve told Sunny...

Would he worry about her disappearance? Would he go that far for a childhood friend?

 

I’m sure he’s fine either way.

Sunny had friends of his own. He would be fine.

He doesn’t need to miss Aubrey. Sunny would’ve done that for the past 2 years already.

 

The road ahead was a testament to her time in Fargone. It had its bumps here and there, but a road is still a road. It leads somewhere and can end at any time, as it should. There’s nothing too philosophical or profound about it, really, and that’s how things should be to Aubrey.

If everything was simpler and clearer, so would the pain and anguish be as well.

 

Aubrey didn’t need a life of abstruse contentment.
She doesn’t need to grow into an absentminded adult blind to the simple joys of life.

If it could just be spelled out for her, that’s all she could ask for.





“Have you come to regret it yet?”

On the other side of the tempered window, there was a girl.

Aubrey found herself face-to-face with something else again.



It was a little girl with long, violet hair.

Her raincoat had been swapped for a vest worn over plain white clothes.

She looked perfect — and just as broken as Aubrey was.

It was human. Human enough.



Regret what? Aubrey shot back.

This isn’t the first time she’s had to deal with delusions.




“Your choices. Your mistakes. 

The path you are leading. Don’t you see it?”

“You’ve pushed Fiona away.

She only wanted to talk with you, and you wanted to see Mari.”

“You didn’t even tell Sunny you were leaving today.

He could be worried about you now, and you wanted to see Mari .”

“Did I not tell you? Following me that day was the wrong choice, Aubergine Williams.” 

 

What about that is so wrong? The manifestation’s words were cryptic to Aubrey.

 

She had Fiona’s number. Texting is still an option.

Sunny should spend more time with Mr. Jawsh. That time would make Mr. Jawsh way happier than Aubrey.





“Have I not told you? You are discarding happy futures and even happier endings.
Meeting Sunny that day has only begun pruning away at them.”

 

Like you would know what makes me happy? She figured she could test her luck. Maybe she would get an answer.





“That answer is long gone. You’ve robbed it off yourself.”


Worth a shot.
It certainly was.





 

 

“I wonder…how that heart of yours shall answer to today’s perils.”

 

The lock in her heart will not succumb .

 

What?  




With that, a destination had been reached.

No one awaited Aubrey beyond the window, only a familiar stop.

How long had she been staring into herself?



Not that it mattered anymore; she was going to see Mari today, then Basil.

Maybe Kim and Charlene too.

There’s nothing else to do, but it’s all Aubrey asks for.




Good afternoon, Faraway.






-



Familiar trees once again, paired with familiar rows of roofs.

Aubrey could find her way through these crossroads without a map’s aid. The ground responded to her muscle memory with a welcoming grind as she dragged her feet.

 

The sermon was probably about to wrap up, and Aubrey knew better than to bother them. 

The trees have always been kinder to Aubrey than strangers have ever been.

 



I hope my kids don’t turn out like her.

 

I feel bad for her mother.

 

Well, safe travels! Be sure to shoot me a text now and then.

 


 

Although, with time, maybe exceptions could find their place in her world. That would take time — a pace Aubrey couldn’t match.

 

The path through these particular shallow woods is a shortcut and retreat for Aubrey.

She’d be lying if she claimed she didn’t feel naked walking down this path without her brush and dust pan.

 

Right, Something. She failed to ask around. 

Aubrey will remember this for the supposed next time.





Reaching the eventual clearing served as Aubrey’s final welcome back to Faraway.

 

There is no graveyard for any other species. 

Humans are the only sorrowful lives who would believe in remembrance and acceptance.

Each hunk of stone, no matter the condition or age, owes a duty to its deceased bearer.

 

And not a single one of them mattered to Aubrey. Only one could, and she didn’t think of it as a ‘grave’.


To imply something is a ‘grave’ would serve to suggest it is a reminder of death. 

Aubrey didn’t see Mari like that.

Because Mari would always be watching over her, Sunny, and everyone else.

 



Year 4, Day 270:

 

You know, something funny happened not too long ago too.

 

Mari came to visit.

 



And she always has been.

That’s why the sun still shines after all.

Why her final days in Fargone have been without even the slightest of drizzles, whether literal or metaphorical.

Why Sunny can still smile like he once did many years ago…

 

Aubrey has never been alone, and will never be alone.
She likes to think of it that way.







So what’s this?

Two letters rest against her departed friend. One is visibly crumpled, while the other seemed perfectly untouched.

The ink is noticeably dry and smeared at first glance. It doesn’t look expensive, as expected of Faraway’s residents.

 

Both were directed at different recipients. One, as obvious as it sounds, is for Mari. The other lacked a title of any kind, as though missing a drive to see itself through.




It reminded Aubrey of herself.

She had a hunch. Just a hunch.

That this blank recipient would be her. Just her.

Why? Aubrey didn’t know.

Staring at it doesn’t do much. Only reading can give the letter itself any sort of meaning.





To             .

 

You are gone.

You are finally gone, 

and I pray that you never return.

 

You mustn’t come back, please never do.

I have done too much. Too much.

Too much for anyone to bear, let alone you.

 

It’s fine if you hate me. It’s better if you do.

It’s fine if you never come to forgive me. It’s better if you do.

It will be better if you forget I was ever around to begin with.

 

My actions do not seek your love or forgiveness. I pray you never arrive at either of them.

I have never been your             .

Let it stay that way.

 

I have sinned against God and all who were for me.

I have lied to all those around me, and without good reason.

I am not human. I haven’t been one for the past 18 years.

 

If you are to never read this letter, that would be for the best.






 

There were words without meaning, something Aubrey couldn’t fully piece together.

The next letter, however, would remind Aubrey of all she needed to know.




 

Dear Suzuki,

 

You are a blessed child.

Thank you for looking after ours in our misguided steed.

 

I pray you may find peace wherever you lie.

And that where I soon tread shall never reach that land.

 

Aubrey is no longer around. She is finally away from the house. 

Far, far away.

You We You can rest now.

Thank you for all you’ve done.

 


 


All Aubrey had was inexact hatred.





-



 

 

It begins with a whisper in Aubrey’s ear.

 

 

Aubrey had never dreamed of returning to this damned house.



Decomposition is a familiar face.

A friend, given their frequent visits.

A house without a home, a rancid place.

A hatred that boils from putrid minutes.



She leads with her forceful advance.

It quaked her immature fear.



Bottles and bones breathe,

sugar and alcohol preach.

Watch it crawl, watch it teethe.

There’s nothing it can’t reach.



Kick aside the cardboard.

Rip apart the glass shards.

This has always been a hell of her creation.

Let it be the hell she dies in.



A divine scent known to few, 

the absence of life and the start of forgetting.




A door lies before Aubrey. It doesn’t want to be opened.

It’s aggressive and hostile, without a tinge of mercy.

The door.

Her door.

 

It’s clear Aubrey wasn’t welcome.

Pinned all over for her to see what a truth she knew.

 


 

Dear Aubrey:

I hate you.

 

Dear Aubrey:

I’ve always hated you.

 

Dear Aubrey:

I hated wasting time on you.

 

Dear Aubrey:

Why do you share the same roof as me? I hate it.

 

Dear Aubrey:

Just go away. 



Dear Aubrey:

I hope you die.

You are not my daughter.

 




If these hadn’t been words Aubrey had heard before, maybe she would have hesitated.

Maybe Aubrey would have flinched, even just a little.

 

There’s nothing left for Aubrey to offer to that woman. 

No lingering attachment. No endearing emotions.




So, she’ll kick down the door all she wants. 









A room she had never set foot in.

It’s dimly lit. The lamp’s misery is on its last lap.

The mattress is coarse and barren, how befitting.

And all across the floor is a pile of shredded fibre. Papers and letters with splotches of ink.

 

Her mother’s room. What else did she expect?

That hag spends most of her days in front of the outdated television anyway, washing away her self-induced gloom with an addictive intoxication.

 

What more could she have ever dreamed to be?






Dear
Aubrey,

 

Your friend has told me something I’ve longed to hear for so long.

His flowers are truly beautiful. 

 

You’re gone. Thank god.

It has been 18 years and you’re finally gone.

Thank you. 

Thank you so much.

 


 

How dare she use Aubrey’s name? 

Aubrey was Mari’s name for her.




 

Dear Aubrey,

 

You are a cursed child, and that is our fault alone. 

It is our failures that have led to this.

Mistakes that you must never make.

 

I have alwa

 





There are blacked out photos hanging all over the walls. 

They are all the same photo.




 

Dear Aubrey,

 

Do you like your new name? I can only hope you do.

Anything to forget we ever existed.

Please.

 





[Domestic Abuse: A Guide for the Unguided]

[The Secret to Healthy Parenting]

[10 Signs Your Parents Have Never Loved You]

They are all just books lying in a corner.






Dear
Aubergine,

 

Leave this house and never return.

Please.

That is my final wish.

That was our final wish.

He is gone now, and I hope he never returns.

I don’t have the strength to leave. I’m sorry.

Can you leave me?

I gave you that bow as a gift, and I pray it’ll help you grow into a stronger ‘person’ than I ever was.

 




 

The lamp dies out with a hushed flicker.

There is no light.

 





 

Dear Aubergine

 

We have always loved you, and we only hope you will come to hate us.

What we deemed as our ‘love’ was really just our selfish ideals.

You don’t deserve us.

I will have to make mistakes.

I need to make these mistakes.

I just don’t know what else to do.

How else can I convince you to leave?

 

Please.

Leave and never come back.

Maybe then I can find the strength to see this through.

 








The hand under her mattress. It’s cold.

Reaching outwards to a lifeless room, it’s a grave in itself.

Aubrey sees it now, the massive stain on the mattress.








Leave. Please.

And never return, Aubrey.





 

 

 

“Hello? Yes. This is one. I think someone died in the worn-down house with piles of garbage outside…”










……





………







-

 





 

Christoph is just a man. A man who walks a lot.

To his family, he is a father.

To his guests, he is a preacher.

And to the girl visiting the graveyard this late into the afternoon, he is human.



“Welcome back, Aubrey. I didn’t see you last week. Has everything been okay?”
He hoped the girl still remembered his voice.
Without the usual garments, Christoph is just a nobody.



“Do you think there are people deserving of hate, Father Christoph?” The girl asked with her back facing him.




“…”





“A lady came knocking on the doors of the church recently who asked the exact same question.” 

Calm and composed, as he needed to be.



“She knocked with a lost desperation just as you had once done, so naturally I opened the doors for her.



“The lady asked me to pass on two letters. One was addressed to a grave, while the other was to you.”

 

To a blessed daughter, and a cursed girl.



“I had advised her to reach out to you in person when she asked that question. She declined my offer in tears, begging me to follow through with her request.”

“Hate is a powerful word, Aubrey. It doesn’t matter who bears it, or who directs it, nothing good ever comes out of hatred. That’s why we choose to love instead.”

 

Did that woman ever love Aubrey?



“Now, Aubrey, I know little about your family. But, if I had anything to offer, maybe from experience…”

“There is not a single parent who would choose to forsake their own child, only people making the wrong sacrifices.” 

 

All sacrifices have a cost, so why did Aubrey have to bear them?





“Only humans.”

 

She’s human?










 

“Father Christoph, I know I’m asking the wrong person here…” It came out through the girl’s battered teeth.



Aubrey couldn’t do it.

She just couldn’t.

It’s not that she must, or mustn’t.

It’s not that she should, or shouldn’t.

Aubrey just couldn’t do it.



“…and that this is the wrong place and time. I’m sorry…” The girl stands on her own two feet.



I hate you too.

I’ve always hated you too.

I hated spending time with you too.

 

Aubrey knew damn well she couldn’t come to terms with that woman’s actions.

They weren’t logical, they weren’t humane.

They were selfish and unnecessarily cruel.

She [XXXX] Aubrey.

She [XXXXXX] at Aubrey.

She [XXXXXXX] Aubrey.

And all for what? 

To chase Aubrey out of the very house she failed to raise her in?

To drive the little girl as far away from her as possible?

To resign her daughter’s fate to friends dear to her?

What a lie.

She never loved Aubrey.

 

I never wanted to be under the same roof as you too.

I wished you could’ve just gone away too.

I hoped you’d die too.

 

That woman didn’t ask for forgiveness. She doesn’t deserve it.

Aubrey wasn’t going to offer forgiveness. There’s no silver lining.

There’s no loss if there’s nothing to love in the first place.

 

You’re not my mother.

You will never be my mother.

You will never be Mari.

 

She couldn’t love Aubrey.

She couldn’t raise Aubrey.

She couldn’t keep her emotions in check.

She couldn’t get by without an addiction anchoring her to life.

 

She will never be Mari.

Mari loved Aubrey.











 

…but, can I cry now?



Yet,

that weak, childish heart she was taught to cherish….

 

It’s mistaken.

It’s confused.

It’s wrong.







 

“Let not your heart remain still. Let it speak, my child. It’s the only voice that can reach those you love.”

 

 

 










-




A weary sky hangs among the stars. 

Stars, pure essences of the beautiful night sky.

Aubrey had missed much in Faraway. 

Too much, maybe .




“I trust this is your current residence. Will you be alright?”

 

“Yes.”

“...thank you, Father….”

 

“It isn’t much. Peace be with you, and those dear to you.” The samaritan waved farewell. He had other places he needed to be.

But, he chose to walk Aubrey home.

 

Has that woman ever done that for Aubrey? 





If there could be rain, even just a little, that would be nice.

Something to wash this lacking weight away.

Something to get it off her shoulders and eyelids.

 

Aubrey bears a weight that isn’t the world, yet it felt like that to her.

It doesn’t latch on with chains or adhesive. Aubrey was carrying it on her own volition.

Did she know what it was? Of course not.

 

Aubrey doesn’t know.

Aubrey never knows.

And she’ll never need to know.








The door that stands before her is a familiar one.

She had the key to it. She always had one. Basil gave her one.

But this time, Aubrey wouldn’t even get to open the door.






“It’s going to be alright, Aubs.” 

Kim.

Kim was holding onto her tight.

 

She’s right. We’re here for you.”

Charlene.

Charlene was holding onto her tight.

 

“Talk to us if you need to, okay? Everything is going to be alright, Aubrey.”

Basil.

Basil was holding onto her the tightest.












 

A little girl comes back home today, learning how to hold onto others just a little bit closer.




Notes:

Average reader: AUBREY’S MOTHER GETS AN OST?

Me: Funny Auby Mom go brr (DOMESTIC ABUSE IS NOT A JOKE. I REPEAT.)

-
This chapter had been hard to reread for me.
Mostly because of how I decided to depict Aubrey’s mother.

Would you forgive her? Do you understand her? None of that matters.
Some sacrifices don’t beg for forgiveness or understanding, only an outcome.
That’s how selfish we humans get sometimes.

[new note: this isn’t a statement please don’t cancel me the following above is from her character doc wawawa I’m sorry ;-;
I do not condone abuse of any sorts.
But thanks for the comments either way, this chapter had been tough to review alone ehe]

Chapter 19: Chapter 16: Home

Summary:

Home is where the heart is.

Aubrey’s heart is nowhere to be found.

Notes:

No art this chapter.
Next chapter will take a bit, but it will finally close the second act for TESOA.

Wowzers.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text




 


Like a flickering candle in the rain, it holds tight.

Tightly to its wick, and even tighter to its flame.

 

A fire that births light.

A blaze that seeks blame.

 

This little girl danced on streets foreign to her.

Offering herself up to a melody that serenades her soul.

 

It drags her higher and higher,

until one day it may make her whole.

 

She watched her dance.

She watched her sing.

 

It struck her like a lance,

hissing with a horrendous sting.

 

“She mustn’t grow up.” She tells herself this.

“She shouldn’t see us.” She yells at herself.

 

I have never been there for her.

I have never brought myself to be there.

 

It is my duty to drag her away from me, no matter what it takes.

Let that be my first and final mistake.

 





This wasn’t Aubrey’s dream.




-




Aubrey shoots herself awake, she doesn’t need these thoughts again.

 

It’s Basil’s place, of course. 

She’s been living here for as long as she wants to remember, sleeping on the couch she calls her own.

It’s early in the morning. Too early . The sun had yet to rise, let alone cast itself over the land.

 

Couldn’t sleep. A snack should help, and someone else was already helping themselves to the kitchen.

There were so many colours all over the place, like a den of flowers if flowers had her handwriting on it.

 

[This is the table. Do not stab this.]

 

She figured this was the table. Though if she wanted something to munch on, the-




“Here. I know it’s a bit early, but I’m sure you’d like something warm and sweet.”

 

Hot chocolate . She didn’t know Charlene could make this.

The mug does well to retain the heat, comfortably scalding Aubrey’s fingers.
With a firm grip on a firmer handle, the kind gesture is well received with a voiceless thanks.




“You’re such an angel, Charlie. Have I ever told you that?”

“Only every single time.” She strikes right back at Aubrey with a pleasing grin.

 

It smells as it rightfully should, sweet and chocolatey. It’s dark and rich, unlike the peeping marshmallows drowning in a lovely spa. Flowing as slowly as cream with each swirl, the saturated concoction tasted just right. 

It was prepared with the right measurements of care and caution, topped off with a generous mix of love.





“Do you want to talk about it?” Her friend offered.

 

“Don’t think I would ever have anything to say…really…” Aubrey couldn’t bring herself to look Charlene in the eye.



The letters. The photos on the walls. The stagnated air.

The books with tabs on multiple pages. The decomposition. The neglect.

Hiding underneath a mattress in the one room her dearest daughter would never venture in.

 

She couldn’t even bring herself to face Aubrey.

 

Imagine that. 

Knowing full well what you’ve been doing, for 18 damned years, following through with it, yet still falling short in what you should have done.

 

Not that it would ever make up for the [XXXXX] or [XXXXXXX] she subjected Aubrey to.

Nothing would. Nothing could.

She knew that. That’s why she didn’t ask for forgiveness. 

 

But did she apologise? Was she sorry for all that she had done? Everything she chose to put Aubrey through to chase her away?

No. Not at all.





“Do you still hate her now?” Charlene asked, though it might as well have been rhetorical.



Yes.

Yes I do.

Yes I fucking do.

 

That woman didn’t and couldn’t take care of Aubrey.

She resorted to [XXXXXXXXXXXX] and [XXXXX] before even trying to do something worthwhile, and she never did.

She gave up on Aubrey.

She gave Aubrey up.

She gave up on herself .

Everything.

Her home.

Her family.

Her daughter.

Everything she had, and her life.

Mari doesn’t deserve her fucking thanks.




“Charlie, I just…”



Just what, Aubergine?

What else had that [XXXXX] ever done for you?

What had she done to you?

[XXXXX].

[XXXXXXX].

[XXXX].

[HATRED].

[XXXXXXXXXXX].

[XXXXXXXXX XXXX].

Oh so much, and so little to make it up to the girl she wronged.

 

Ending it all? Like that ever solved anything.

What good does that even do? It doesn’t mask any of the pain Aubrey went through.

It doesn’t hide anything.











“Do you hate her as much as you did Mari those years ago?” 
Charlene forced out to the table.











 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fury decays. Rage corrodes. 

Thoughts dissolve. Hatred descends.

All of them fell silent, even Aubrey.




“You’ve told us all about both of them many years ago. About how one left you all alone, and the other only wanted you to be alone.” Aubrey’s absent response allowed Charlene to continue.

 

“Then, some years later, you learnt something about one of them. Do you remember what you did then?” A shiver flows in the air.



No.

No. Aubrey couldn’t- 

 

“I hate you .”

 

She didn’t say anything.

 

“I hate you .”

 

She never said anything.

 

I hate you .”

 

She would never say anything.





“…Charlie…no more-”

 

What about Vance? Did you hate him?

Charlene grew cold, chilled by her own prompt.





Vance.

Vance.

No. No. No. No. No.

Not Vance. 

Vance would hate Aubrey.

Vance should hate Aubrey.

Vance loved Aubrey, and she [XXXXXX] him.

Vance was Aubrey’s friend, and she [XXXXXX] him.

 

Why did you bring him up?

Why? Why? Why?

 

Aubrey didn’t mean it.

Aubrey didn’t want it.

She never meant for this to happen.

She never wanted this to happen.

It’s Vance’s fault, right?

Even if it’s Aubrey’s fault, it was his, right?

Aubrey would never.

Aubrey could never.



Rain.

Just like Aubrey, it takes and it takes.

It washes the weight away.

It washes the blood away.

It washes her tears away.

It didn’t wash Vance away.



No. Please.

Not now.

Any time but now.





“Because as far as I’m aware, I don’t think Vance would ever hate you for what you did.”

 

The porcelain’s embrace fails to sting Aubrey’s fingers. 

Her beverage had gone cold.



“I told you this before, and I’m sure Kim did too. Nobody really deserves that hatred you harbour, Aubrey.”

“No one on earth deserves hate. That’s it. It’s something we choose to do to protect ourselves at the cost of others.”


-

Dear Aubrey:

I’ve always hated you.

-

“Of course, what she did to you can’t be easily forgiven. The full extent things had gone to simply can’t be overlooked. I have a feeling that’s what went through her mind before…well…”


-

Maybe then I can find the strength to see this through.

-

“Even still, robbing her only daughter of a final goodbye or apology, it doesn’t sit right with me either. I won’t question whether your anger is justified. For all I know, it should be.”

“But turning to ‘hate’ every single time is tiring, is it not, Aubrey?”









It was.

Aubrey was tired.




“You have a heart for love, Aubrey, not hate. Try opening it up now and then, even just a little. Vance would’ve wanted that, maybe even Mari too. Who knows… maybe your mother…too…”


-

I gave you that bow as a gift, and I pray it’ll help you grow into a stronger ‘person’ than I ever was.

-


“..C-Charlie…?”

 

“Oh dear, did I go too far? Sorry, got carried away there.” Her friend was quick to apologise as she went to catch Aubrey’s tears. This is Charlene, someone who often keeps to herself.



“You’re such an angel. Have I ever told you that?” Fighting through the waterfalls of overflowing emotions, Aubrey pushes onward with a rejuvenating sip of room temperature chocolate.

 

“Only every single time.” There came a hug, which Aubrey reciprocated with a frail grasp.




6 years.

6 years and just a few memories that really mattered.

It took all of that for Aubrey to finally consider what tomorrow holds.




“She’s right, Aubs. I’m sure he would’ve wanted that.” Having leapt from god knows where, Kim seemed a bit left out of the entire-

 

“SINCE WHEN DID YOU FUCKING GET HERE?” Oh now the tears were really kicking into high gear.

 

“Ehhhh… Since Charlie, I just ‘uwu’.” That final ‘monstrosity of a word’ frankly disgusted Aubrey.



Aubrey couldn’t feel disgust now. No. No more.

She wasn’t irritated with Kim either. 



“You told me I would never be alone, yet still distance yourself from others deep down. If that isn’t hypocritical, I’m not sure what is.” 

Enter Bagel. Stage Left.



Aubrey watched as the boy inched closer and closer, just like the day she pushed him away.

Just like the day she started to hate him.



“You said it yourself, didn’t you? We’ve never been alone.”



Once again the subject for an embrace, Aubrey broke.

Everything came pouring out. 

Anger. Sorrow. Pain, and also joy.

All the hatred she bore.

All the unspoken misery.

All the years of struggling.

 

…and…

 

All the people who had been there for Aubrey.

The people Aubrey failed to acknowledge because she didn’t know how to.

 

Friends she didn’t appreciate, strangers she couldn’t confront, Aubrey’s greatest tragedy was leaving everything to herself.





Year 4, Day 260:

 

Mari wanted to watch Aubrey grow as a woman, to find someone she could call her own and finally pursue those romantic fantasies they’d talked about. 

She loved her and she left her.

 




Aubrey wasn’t there yet. 

Aubrey was the only one who hadn’t made it.

 

But she will try now.

Aubrey will try now because she knows she can.

She will try and try, and keep on trying.

Maybe that’s all Aubrey needed to do all along.




-



With Charlene and Kim working in the kitchen, Basil took the opportunity to share the couch with Aubrey.

 

“So, how was the city?” Basil inquired as he played with the girl’s hair.

Fargone. Right. I spent the last week of my life there.

 

“It’s…nice..”





“That’s it? Nice? You sure nothing else happened?” Ah, now Basil was annoyed.

 

“Well…” Memories of a distant week surface. They didn’t mean much, but they were still something .

 

“There’s a lot of fish statues.” So, the memories spoke for themselves.




Like playing strings to a nostalgic hike, memories function like musical notes.




“How muscular we talkin’?” Basil found himself drawn to a world he may get to see one day.

 

“Think Kel if he took drugs.”

 

“Goddamn.” God fucking damn .




They’re nothing on their own.

Mere directions towards a grand symphony.




“…A FUCKING GERMAN SUPLEX THAT’S WHAT!”

 

“Not like Kel hadn’t done anything like that before?”

 

“TWICE, BASIL. TWICE, AND HE OWES ME ALL OF MY FUCKING MONEY.” Aubrey still wasn’t over it. Not one bit.




So when you play them, play them well.

A beautiful world awaits the one behind the notes.



“Ate anything good?” Since when did Basil bother about food?

 

“There’s Gino’s there. That’s all I can ever ask for.” Aubrey has a simple diet to satisfy.

 

“Well, I also noticed you used up all the jam I helped you pack.” No, she didn’t.




Someone had to play them.

Someone had to read into them.




“Sunny’s back on the violin too, surprised me given everything that…well...happened.”

 

“Is that so? Does he still play the-” 

 

“Yeah. He got better at it too.” Sunny did get better. He got much better.



Like a violin’s cry, memories dance to a non-existent wind.



“Sunny can’t fucking cook.”

 

“I can see that.”

 

“Basil, he can’t even fucking microwave shit right. THAT’S HOW BAD IT IS.” It was pretty bad.




Memories die fast, they need a voice to keep them alive.

Giving them a voice is our duty.




“He even plays it for children in the rain. Who knew, huh?” A crystallised moment seeps into the conversation.

 

“I can absolutely see that.”

 

“That’s about it, I think.”




And like all symphonies, the finale is always abrupt.







“That’s it?”

 

“It’s only been a week, Basil. Nothing much can happen in a week.” Aubrey said, knowing full well how 3 fucking days can change her entire life.

 

“That’s sad. You look better when you smile.”




Huh? Aubrey was smiling?



“It sounded like a blast. You were having a lot of fun there, weren’t you?” Basil’s questions were Aubrey’s too.

 

“I… I guess so.” 

 

“Were you happy?”



Happiness.

Aubrey still doesn’t understand it.



“To me, happiness is getting to listen to the boy’s violin!”

A businessman would say.



“Well…I was going to ask that, I guess.

But, I kinda also just wanna talk about stuff , you know?”

A photographer would comment.



Sunny.

Sunny smiled after his performance on that stage.



Could Aubrey find something to call ‘happiness’ in Fargone?

No. Instead..

Was she going to try?




“Yeah. Yeah, I was.”

 

The sun.

The same sun that shines in Fargone blew a whimsical gale into the room.



“Well, he seems to be missing you a lot more now.”

 

“What makes you say that?” Did Basil know? Does he really know?

 

“We keep in contact.”




It just clicks. Aubrey didn’t care anymore.




“YOU HAVE SUNNY’S NUMBER AND DIDN’T TELL ME?” Damn, we back to light-hearted crack now.

 

“Couldn’t you just have asked him when you stayed at his place?” Basil once again with the 400 IQ plays.

 

“Fair game, Bagel. Fair game.” He shoots. He scores!




It took a few taps and clicks to get his number down.
Aubrey felt like stepping out for now. It was enough comfort for a morning.




“Gonna go chat with him now? You sure love your friends, Aubrey?” Wait, Basil teases too?

 

“You shut your mouth, crybaby.” 

 

“Have fun~” Just slam the fucking door, Aubrey.




-




It only took a few steps out for Aubrey to start something new.

 


< Sunny >

 

[ Aubrey ]: Sunny this you?

 

[ Sunny ]: ?

 

[ Sunny ]: Who

 

[ Aubrey ]: It’s ‘Auby’.

 

[ Sunny ]: Auby

 

[ Aubrey ]: I swear to god

 

[ Sunny ]: Where u

 

[ Aubrey ]: Right right. I’m back in Faraway now. Forgot to tell you.

 

[ Sunny ]: When

 

[ Aubrey ]: … today

 

[ Sunny ]: No

 

[ Sunny ]: When back?

 

[ Aubrey ]: When I’m coming back?

 

[ Sunny ]:  .-.

 




Fargone.

It wasn’t far away,..

..and it sure wasn’t Faraway either.




Aubrey didn’t need Faraway anymore.

Not that there’s nothing left, but everything seems to close just right.

All she could do now was say goodbye.

Goodbye to the past that coloured Aubrey’s hate.

Goodbye to the people who kept her safe and sound.

Goodbye, Aubergine .







“Soon, and not soon enough.” 




Talking to the sun for the first time, it blinded Aubrey.

Like a new beginning, a morning to a brand new day, everything came under the light’s touch.

 

Soon, Aubrey could step into this light.

The light of beginnings.





 

The start…

 

… to her own everyday shenanigans.













Notes:

TITLE DROP
IT HAPPENED.
SCREENSHOT.
TWITTER.
CANCEL THIS DOOD.

Chapter 20: Chapter 17: The Everyday Shenanigans of Aubrey

Summary:

A story is one because it can be told, not written, sung or drawn out.

Notes:

Do I smell
4k words?
4min OST?
4 Images?

AND WE’RE NOT EVEN HALFWAY ANYWHERE?

Truly a little tomfoolery

In all seriousness, I sincerely hope you enjoy this chapter. It’s been a blast writing this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 








“Here.”

Swatting a miserable meal at Sunny’s cheek served as a fruitful experiment this time around.



 

Breakfast again, boy. Ya’ really gotta stop it with this soon. It just ain’t healthy.”

 

Sunny had already stopped listening. Mr. Jawsh did so shortly after too.

Two spirits stood at attention by the roots of a lamppost. One was visibly lost, the other only spiritually.

Sunny was waiting for something. He has been waiting for something to happen for some time now.




“Seriously, we’re talking a nightly 2 hours of dozing off. What are ye’, some kind of unpaid intern?”

Sleep. Sleep was once everything to him, but Sunny knew well now there were many reasons to remain awake for too.

The boy faintly munches on his hashbrowns, glazed with a flood of barbecue flavouring. 

He looks like he’s ready to wait another year now, powered by  doltish perseverance. A resolute expression depicts his immature thoughts ever so distinctly.

 

Something Mr. Jawsh could only dream of managing.

 



“I will never understand ye’, kid…”

He shuffles closer to Sunny, throwing his towering shade over the sleepless boy. If there was anything his mildly inconvenient stature could offer, it would be shelter from the morning blaze. 

A shallow act, but one nonetheless. Neither Sunny nor the businessman would ever come to understand this. No one should. No one needed to.

Mr. Jawsh was trying to be something he couldn’t be before. Even if they were no more than strangers, a man can only try, can’t he?




“What’cha staring at me like that for? Any man’s gonna be curious how you twiddle your thumbs, expecting something magical to happen here, and I’m gonna be that man!” He beckons with a theatrical grin. 


Fargone waits, and it always will. This is the destiny of a place that was never set for the spotlight. 

A land that isn’t Faraway, and never will be.

This is its destiny.

This is its role.

An insignificant bystander to lives before, where they tread now a roaming conundrum for all the world to ponder over.

A waking dream to a sleeping child.

A world of no true substance.

To be a ‘space’ within itself.

 

But Sunny could wait. 

He had always waited for something to happen.

For something new to come along and paint a new page in his own shattered little world.

For a turning cover to a past he skimmed by as memories.

Forgiveness. Regret. It’s like some of these things don’t truly last forever, and never should. If the truth is something Sunny wants to live with, he had to live first.

Many things could happen with the poetic epic that is living, but it needed to be something .




Sunny was only waiting for something to happen again.  




-




Faraway. The town where all things come to find something truly far away.

Maybe it’s an experience, a memory, or to others it could even be someone.




Aubrey finds herself here.

 

All the time.

No matter the time.

Aubrey would be here.

 

It was that spot in the graveyard behind the church, where the shadows never draw near.

Where the sun could shine, without rhyme or requisite, for someone who could’ve used it so many years ago.

Where a certain light would always fall upon her tomb, as faithful and pious as the people she had chosen to love.

Where the wind comes in whistles and bellows.

 

Let it blow. Let it come.

Let it sing its songs to stir emotions, let it carry away precious recollections of times gone and usher in the wakened day.

Let it remind her that she is here in the now, lifting her hair into a dance. With each vortex and swirl, the strands found their place in the present.

Let the wind rustle the trees and topple bushes, brushing past blades of grass as it would tear cities down all the same.

Let it approach as a ravaging threat, before dispersing into what we know and call the wind.

 

For the wind is a testament to the future as rain is a tribute to one’s past. No one can do without them, and the sun will always share its glory with those who could dance alongside either.



“I was wondering who could’ve been the girl that made her way here so early today.” A soothing articulation comes from a trusted acquaintance. He carries himself according to his beliefs, a shining beacon for those who listened.

“Morning, Father.” Aubrey greets him with a smile. She always does.



It’s always morning, isn’t it?

It’s always morning when Aubrey finds herself moving to the beat of a distant yearning.

Her steps could be heavy or light, but she still lifted them to a rhythm.

Aubrey’s rhythm, dancing like no one could ever watch her but Mari.

 

It can never remain morning for all of eternity. 

The evening life will too slowly die prior to the afternoon’s downfall.

Day in and day out, someone loses something.



“It’s been a week since you last came, hasn’t it?” If his memory served him right, Aubrey wasn’t here to stay for much longer too.

“Probably a good 10 days, figured it’s been long enough.” With a straightened back to face the people around her, she responds.



Sometimes it doesn’t feel like you’ve lost them.

Sometimes it’s like they were never even there for you to begin with.

It’s still loss, but everyone sees it differently, as inconvenient as that is.

 

Aubrey most definitely didn’t feel like that.

She wasn’t sorrowful over it, nor was she joyful.

Everything remained as it had always been.

 

That being, Aubrey has never had a mother.




“I must ask, where is your bow today?” Pastors are still humans. They are bound to ask questions.

 

Where was it? In her hands, though it used to rest somewhere closer to the sun.

Ends that played to the wind’s game flopped about like ears. It reminds her of bun-bun.

It did give her strength, at least a little whenever she did need it.

The bow latched to Aubrey in her dimmest days and radiant nights. It sticks with her through glee and pain, and it can never let go.

Aubrey was the one who needed to let this go. She sees it now.

For the first time in forever, Aubrey saw the brokenness of her bow. 

A weight, a parasite utterly worthy of love. It played the role of everything it wasn’t, clinging to the only constant it knew.

 

What would it feel like to put this baggage down?

If Aubrey was honest, she wasn’t sure if she knew how.

Somewhere in herself, she’s a little paralyzed.

 

And if there were any other ghosts or manifestations that haunted her reminisce, they kept to their silent non-existence.

 



She bothered to leave something for me.”

 

 

Aubrey sets it down, being cautious and certain that it doesn’t cover Mari’s name. Letting go of it wasn’t hard. In fact, it was rather liberating.

Like everything was just a bit lighter.

Like the wind could flow through freely, and maybe next time so could the rain.

 

The weight in Aubrey’s hands doesn’t get any lighter, but it can get easier.




“Least I could do is the same.”

 

That way, we’re even now.

Let it be nothing more than this.



Seconds grow into years, and Aubrey had to get by each moment knowing this.

As the years have moved on, questions were bound to take shape.

 

Who is she now?

Was Aubrey getting stronger, or was time about to shift its weight?

Has Aubrey grown, even just a little bit, into what Mari could see in her?

Will she ever get to see the person she is now?

 

Aubrey doesn’t know, never knows, and finally wants to know.







“That’s a lot more now, but are you sure you-”

 

“No, I don’t need the fucking couch.” Why the fuck was Basil so insistent with this?

 

“Just saying…” SAYING WHAT, BAGEL? GO ON, SAY IT WUSSY.




‘Soon enough’ comes to all as a sluggish lightning bolt.




“You know, you did look pretty comfortable in it, Aubs.” Kim reaches her hands around Aubrey, being the last out of the three compadres to hug. In truth, she only did so to reach for Aubrey’s bag to sneak a few taffies in.

 

With a nod, Charlene seconds the notion.

 

“Take your fucking taffies back out right now.” Dammit , Aubrey caught on with a crushing clamp on Kim’s ribs.




She held each one of them close to her bosom, and even closer in her heart.

The lock in her heart will not succumb.




“By the way, now that you didn’t make it, what did you plan on doing again?” The spotlight was on the Bagel now. Oh no.

 

“Well, Hero said I could always find other avenues to pursue my studies. Maybe I’ll find some place somewhere that isn’t too far…” Right, Basil didn’t make it into college. L.

 

“It’s like everyone’s really leaving.” Charlene found a delicate moment to jump in, sharing her thoughts ever so suddenly.




For a good bit of their lives, Faraway had been home.

Now, home was somewhere, and whether it is somewhere else depends.




“Aren’t Kel and Hero returning in the winter? I’m sure we’ll be able to celebrate Christmas again, right?” If Basil couldn’t deal with today away from his friends, he would look out for a tomorrow.

 

“Yeah, maybe Sunny could come along too.” The scheduled parting drew closer, Aubrey needed to assemble whatever luggage she could manage fast.

 

“Maybe.”



Just as there were days when everyone was together, there will be days when everyone can be together again.

Until then, Mari could wait just a little longer, right?

 

At least, until Aubrey has finally grown into something Mari could be proud of.




“Are you guys seriously talking about a Christmas party without us?” Who knew Kim could pout? Must be that younger sibling energy.

 

“I’m sure we won’t mind you guys one bit. You’re welcome to join us this year.” Basil extended an invitation to the two. The more the merrier.

 

“Hell yeah! Better than last Christmas, I’ll tell you that much!” It was like nothing happened at all. Everyone was just as everyone was years ago.

 

Basil shied away from how much more upfront Kim was in comparison to Aubrey.

Kim kept a close eye on everyone’s smiles, taking it upon herself to lift the mood.

Charlene remained stoic until the situation called for it.

 

Why does Aubrey still linger on the past when everyone has changed as they saw fit?

The wind was blowing her way. It would be wrong of Aubrey to turn to nostalgia as a resort of any kind.

 

No more. Not now.



“I hope we’ll be in contact for as long as the sun shines.” The hope Aubrey wished for was engraved in stone, a fitting memory with a bow to top it off.

 

“So…until tonight?”

 

“Basil, I swear to god.”




Eh, what’s one final Basil shenanigan anyway?




Farewells come like autumn leaves, here one season and gone the next. Every year, we all have our fair share of departures and losses, and it is the wind that carries these wilting corpses to a better place. 

One could argue enjoying the spectacle rather than mourning it is much easier on our spirits.

 

This is Fall, a season Aubrey has yet to live through.




“See you guys sometime!” 

As always, she bids them with a gentle wave and a wry smile. It’s a handy pair to retain as muscle memory.





Before her stood a door.

It leads to Fargone, and it starts here in Faraway.

It leads somewhere else, and begins here, right at home.

There is no knob. There is no handle.

There are no locks. There are no peepholes.

Only a cost to bear when the time is ripe.

 

But Aubrey wasn’t going to keep waiting.

All Aubrey had been doing was wait.

 





“Say hi to Sunny for me!” The Bagel felt an uncontrollable urge to voice this as the door closed back in.

 

Two parties stand at opposing ends, but by all means they were not apart.

The cost has been fulfilled, and Aubrey has to live with it now.

This may prove her toughest obstacle yet, but she was still going to-

 


<Bagel>

 

[Aubrey]: Tell him yourself bitchboy, we have technology.

 

[Basil]: heh?

 





——




The ride brought with it a whimsical view.

Twirling greeneries that grew foreign with the passing captures. 

The cherry red blossom of clouds that complemented the rosy sunrise.

Flowers popped as streamlined garnishes to the bus’ velocity.

It smells like a journey with an abnormally abrupt end.



“When faced with a gruesome end, one would often die trying to deny it with all their life force.”

 

Aubrey was visited by a perfect girl once more.

 

“Yet here we are with a girl who chases it with an undying passion.”




The reflection’s gaze sank daggers into Aubrey, who remained none the wiser.




“What is it that motivates you? What drives you to finish off this life you’ve just grasped afreshed?

I simply must know where your insolence stems from.”

Her words don’t serve as warnings, but reminders.

 Aubrey had been informed time and time again the consequences of that rainy day.

 

“It’s concerning watching you dive into the tragedy that awaits both you and the ones you love.
No, it’s pathetic really.” Unbridled hostility bursts from the kind-hearted vessel.

 

“Even as you’d come to terms with your [XXXXXX]’s demise, you would then find yourself along this damned path again.
Have you not lost enough? Why do you seek more?”





You sure sound like you know a lot about me.

The cries of a delusion shall always remain delusional, as all things should.




 

And you don’t? Not even a shred? Are you still oblivious to the one named ‘Aubergine’?

Am I the one to bear her follies? How selfish.” The click of her tongue reeks of acid.

 

“But of course, there’s simply no other explanation now, is there?

I’m apparently the only one here who gives a shit about you.” 

 

“Are you blind? Deaf? Perhaps you’re simply ignorant, and none of these will do squat to change your fate.”
A reminder was coming Aubrey’s way again.




“Is it really that exciting?

To deny your own promised happiness and pursue that which shall hurt you like no other? 

It’s not something you can suppress or repress any longer. It’s too late for any of that.
Your arrogant ‘choices’ have laid all of it ever so bare.”

 

2 years.

 

“The town you call home has always been all you’ve ever needed. Why must you be selfish to seek out a land of no return? One that bears no truths or light, only to die, oh so young ?”

 

2 years and one truth.

 

“Ah, is it your friends perhaps? What if the ‘worst’ arrives for them all the same? Are you willing to forsake their happiness to pursue your own choice? How selfish.”

 

2 years and one truth is enough for someone to change.



“Go on, answer the question. Is it all that exciting and wondrous to pursue this thing you dare dub ‘living’, when the truth is so far from it? Spit it out!”










Aubrey had nothing new to say.

Was there anything she should? What would that be then?



Suppression

is key.

 

Repression

is also key.

 

Life is full of locks one needs to keep shut.

 

Was this supposed ending something to lock up? That would mean to deny the idea of living for anything at all, wouldn’t it?

She could go back as many times as she needed, but nothing can renounce the choices Aubrey has made.

 

What was that choice?



“There’s no such thing as promised happiness. You say that as though I have ever understood what that could be…”



Happiness.

An emotion of sorts, one of joy and satisfaction.

To some, it’s an action.

To others, it’s a passion.

All Aubrey knew was hatred, and she tried letting all of that go. 

To leave it all behind with the past she so desperately runs from.

To run, and run, to familiar trees in a twisted forest.

She’s always been a coward. Aubrey knew this.

 

Strong? Aubrey could be strong for anyone but herself.

Kind? Aubrey had a kind heart for anyone but herself.

The girl knew how to be ‘Aubrey’ for everyone but herself.

 

If this wasn’t Aubrey, what is?

What else could she be other than this mess who refuses to look at herself for once in her life?

Just a little girl who knew how to latch on to others all too well, only to be abandoned under the right circumstances.




“And maybe it really is ignorance, but there’s one thing I think I’ve figured out.”



Just like that day in the hospital, when all of them came face to face with the truth.

 

Hero faced it with an excusable worry.

Kel faced it with an oblivious mask.

Basil was fucking unconscious.

 

Sunny… Sunny faced it with all his heart.

 

How did Aubey take it? Does Aubrey even remember?

Can she recall how her shattered heart took it all?

That her hatred towards Sunny and Basil has been for naught?

That her hatred towards Mari had been misdirected all this time?

That it wouldn’t be long before she lost someone else, and it took all of that for Aubrey to open her eyes?

To open them to a world she was sheltered from for 18 years.

To see the uncanny reality that is to be alive.

To be hurt.

To feel pain.

To know how to suffer.

To know what it’s like to finally be loved, before having that love taken away without a moment’s notice.

To mourn.

To miss.

To know loss.

To know what it’s like for love to go unanswered.





 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

To hate.




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

To hate people.




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

To hate the world.




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

To hate herself.




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Well…



Aubrey knew. Aubrey knew all too well.

That was more than enough reason for Aubrey to keep going.

 

There was more in the world for Aubrey to see.

 

Something Faraway alone can’t offer.

Something beyond strawberry jams and German suplexes.

Something Aubrey simply must see for herself.





Year 4, Day 273:

 

I don’t know what he plans on doing, but I’m sure he’s set his heart on it.

 

I won’t stop you, Sunny.

 

I won’t do anything to stop you anymore.

 




Her heart is set on this.

She wasn’t going to let a projection stop her.

Aubrey wasn’t going to let anything stop her anymore, not even herself.



“If you claim my end to be the harshest thing I’ve ever faced, surely that means this life will also be the happiest I’ll ever be, right?”











“I knew it. You truly bear no intent to live for yourself.”



The vehicle’s halt awaits a single passenger.



“Go on, then. Step off.”







“Step off, Aubergine. This is the stop you chose.”







“Go on. Live your so-called ‘life’. ”








“Idiot.”






Aubrey stepped further, and this time it finally felt like it.




The past is behind her, and it will stay behind her, stalking her every move.

The fears she ran from caught up to her, and they won’t stop doing so.

The eyes, the teeth, they will ravage Aubrey till nothing remains.

 

Her mistakes are all still there, alongside her scars.

Life is like a photo album sometimes; there’s no real way to discard the terrible memories.

That’s why we always turn the page on it. 

That’s what choosing to live means, to turn the page yourself.




Aubrey’s life was about to flip over something ever so delicate.




“Wait, is that her? Yo, Angelo! Been a while, hasn’t- Hey, don’t just dash off like that, boy!”
That signature, husky voice belonged to only one businessman in all of Fargone. Aubrey knew it all too well.




A boy.

A boy is running towards Aubrey.

 

This is the story I want to tell, and in truth without words.

 

He’s frail and weak. He’s cowardly and alone.

But he had a heart for the people around him.

 

Because a story without words would be the best story ever.

 

His eye. That eye that glistens like the sun itself.

Sunny. That name made sense now.

 

One that isn’t bound by a fixed vocabulary or skill.

A story that can really be told, one that can truly exist somewhere out there without rhyme or requisite like the sun.

 

He was running for Aubrey.

All this time he had waited for something to happen again , and it rightfully did.

They both made a choice, and they looked forward to living with it.

 

 

May this story catch ablaze, burning bright enough to catch someone’s attention. Anyone’s.

If it can do just that, I don’t know what more there is to ask.

 

A story is one because it can be told, not written, sung or drawn out.

Aubrey was going to tell her own story, page by page, moment by moment.

And telling it wouldn’t be enough, she was going to live it.

 

A girl can run from the past to embrace her future, but she needs to live in the present to do so.

What was there for Aubrey now?





Friends who are willing to stand by her side,

and the MAVERICK.




And that’s all Aubrey ever needed.

That’s all she ever dreamed of.

And now she could live it, with all her heart.

The lock in her heart may not succumb, and that only meant Aubrey wasn’t going to either anytime soon.







So, Aubrey grabs Sunny’s hand, tugging him along…






…as the sun began shining just a little brighter.




Wherever you are, whatever you did.

However you lead yourself, whoever you’re with.

It’s a page in your book, but it isn’t the end.

Life doesn’t have to stop because you don’t know how to live it, or perhaps you’ve been living it wrong.

 

None of that really matters. However you live your life doesn’t delay the inevitable.



Stop dragging your feet, Sunny! Let’s go get some Gino’s.”
The girl proclaims for all her worries and anguish to hear.



Yet, it is these endings that bring value to the little things we accomplish in life, no matter how small or insignificant.

 

Life is life because there is death, and only in death may the little intricacies of anyone’s life find meaning.

 

To live means to try. 

To try to do something about it.

To try to not lose the people around you.

To try to hate those who oppose you.

To try and make something out of one’s eventual death.

To try to make life something worth living.




There’s only one way to tell the world you’re going to try, and keep trying.




It comes with an ample rainfall, soaked in memories Aubrey would soon have to live through.

And she wouldn’t be alone, just as she had never been before.

 

Mari’s words will always follow Aubrey into her dreams.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 







“That’s it, Aubrey! There we go, like everything else doesn’t have to matter!”

















 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YO, AURITY. YOU LEFT YOUR LUGGAGES ON THE BU- HEY! WAIT! DRIVER! STOOOOP! COME BACK!”

Right, Mr. Jawsh was also there.



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

No one:
Absolutely no one:

PracticallyUnethical a quarter into the ost: “bASIl wAS fUckIng UnConSciOus.”


Thank you so much for 6.7k hits, 260 kudos and 200 comments (the other half is all me babeeeeee) as of this chapter’s release.

With that, TESOAubrey has finally reached the end…..of its introduction.
Fr this time. On god.
Did you like it? Did you hate it?
Well, you’ve read it and that’s all I did ask for.
TESOA isn’t going to be just some crack, or fluff, or romantic as fantasies can go. My goal has always been to tell the story without words, so let’s see where that takes me.

I can’t be the next ShardOfHope, Aiden Drake, Kerbonaut (I’m not going to list every single writer I simp for goddamn.)
But I’m definitely going to try being the first PracticallyUnethical.

 

And
Well, I guess it’s time for some changes too.
From here on out, chapters will probably be weekly to accommodate for my upcoming enlistment. There will no longer be chapter-ly art (though I will keep some.)
Titles will no longer be a single fucking word YES

Can’t wait for [Act 3: The Lock In Her Heart]. WOOOO

Chapter 21: Chapter 18: As a child, as a teen.

Notes:

You thought I was dead.
I was merely taking a hiatus that was supposed to be a week long.

HUZZAH WE ACT 3 BABEE

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


-…-



-We regret to inform you that due to the ‘Shardy Stubby Footy’ incident, Gino’s shall remain closed until further notice.
We thank you for your understanding
.-




You cannot make this shit up.




The ‘Shardy Stubby Footy’ incident, as dubbed by the victim, who opted to remain anonymous, involved numerous glass shards lying about outside a Gino’s branch within the eastern sector. The shards had been stained with a frightening hue of lethargic red when the individual had been sighted jumping about in joy. They had been doing so after receiving news that the ‘Of Basil and Chives’ special was returning. This viral incident raised a stampede of queries regarding the origins of the shards, which fell under the pizzeria’s domain.




Because at times I really wish it was.






There was just a singular jar of strawberry jam, set to expire in a few days
, sitting on the remains of a meal ravaged by Kel not too long ago.

 

 

“Force of habit.” She throws it out the window.



Nobody bats an eye.

 






Consequences entice curiosity.

Leniency enriches feebleness.



Ah, the mundane portraiture of life and its minor inconveniences.

Because life is like a-

Hey, why the hell am I going on about this bullshit again?
It’s supposed to be a new act. Dammit.




Hand in hand, beginnings beseech an ending.

Impatience is key to a rampant scale.

In other news, Aubrey had no idea what to do now.

WHAT IS SHE SUPPOSED TO DO DAMMIT? 




Confidence is a fool’s errand.

It rightfully belongs to those without a fear to name.

These passing pairs and glancing tongues scream in anonymity.

The only name they crave is that of Aubergine Williams, a child abandoned by her own heart.




Hey, Sunny. Happen to know any other Gino’s around here?” Sometimes in life, a serious chapter is followed up by a goofy one.

 

Other times, Sunny just dies.

 

“Sunny?”




Well, only on paper.

Because he do be the sleepy boi with only two hours under his daily belt.





Sunny ?”

 

That viscous rush.

That oozing darkness .

And it was all her imagination.




If Aubrey wanted any semblance of rest tonight, she would have to sleep.

 

That misjudged call.

That mangled doorway.

That silent heart.

She had only managed to ‘sleep’ once before.

 

[B-Basil ? Sunny ? Wake up. Please.]

Their names infested her mind, laying claim to her consciousness.

It takes a heart to kill a heart.





A night like any other.

The same as usual.















“YOOO, ABRASION! I GOTCHA LUGGAGES BACK! YOU LEFT THEM IN THE B-” Ah, Mr. Jawsh is back.

 

“SUNNY’S DEAD.”

 

“HE’S WHA-”




Funniest shit I ever did see.

The shenanigans never really ended.




-…-




The autumn breeze whispered as though it were a beautiful story the little girl longed to hear.

Playing to gusts and lulls, the illustrious conductor flew into oblivion with their band.



Fargone.

It’s a city with boastful avenues and little retreats to sit and eat, to take it easy as folks went about their day.

There were the skyscrapers, parks, and wild spaces to truly grant this land a specific feel.

Come this evening, every light that bursts forth will be another story central to somebody’s world.



Fargone.

There was an ever-expanding array of colours here, as brightening as the days strengthened.

The people are a mystery, but one thing remains the same.

They’re human, something Aubrey needs to figure out herself.



Fargone.

Upon the winds is the aroma of the city, a chaotic falsetto to the orchestral atmosphere.

It had its own way of carrying Aubrey’s hair, tossing it about into buoyant curls and streams. 

This gentle welcome soothed her, but maybe not the boy limp on her back.




“You sure you’re fine with lugging him like that? I’ve got the pectorals to spare!” As generous as he was birdbrained, Mr. Jawsh doesn’t disappoint.

 

“It’s fine. He weighs like a half-baked kitten.” 

Aubrey wasn’t all that strong. Sunny’s just malnourished.

It ain’t rocket science.

 

“Bah! If you insist. You two sure do look like you’ve been through thick and thin, I’d say that much.” Thick and thin. Did this motherfucker just suggest Aubrey was-




The city air is fresh today, almost sweet and floral, as the pace of the people relaxes to a steadier rhythm.

The cemented ground absorbed the autumn sunshine as if intent on sending waves of warmth back up Aubrey’s shoes.

By the way, Mr. Jawsh was handling all the luggage like a chad. Who even uses the wheels?

Respect.




“Well, we’re friends.”

 

“I can see that much.” Mr. Jawsh could see-

 

“You can?” Don’t ask, I’m just as surprised as you are. He actually perceived something right for once.




Friends.

Friends.

She doubted it.

This pact she bore, had it shed its skin within these 2 years?




“So like, close friends? Or special friends?” He had to be sure, okay?

 

“To be honest, I’m not sure myself.”

 

“Hmmmm… If I may, where did ya’ come from? Japan with all those funky hairdos?” He was getting oddly stereotypical.




The slang. The norm.

Being unaccustomed to any of these traits, Aubrey couldn’t enjoy the full therapeutic experience that is a stroll by the roadside.

Perhaps she’ll discover that these days she thought of as bright were enveloped in a heavy shade, and that she’ll learn how to see again sometime.




“There’s a place not too far away called Faraway. It’s this small-”

 

“Wait, so is it far or not?” My brother in Christ.

 

“That’s just the name.” 




Names.

Names.

How shall she name this happiness once she’s found it?

If it isn’t promised, she would be the one reaching out to it, calling its name.

Maybe a name after rain, one pathetic enough to allow for the sun to peek through ever so lightly.

In this way, she could dance with Mari’s memory.

Hand in hand, heart to heart.

One beating, the other wistful.




“So, you’ve found it yet? That drive?” Aubrey didn’t have a license. Why was the buffoon even bothering?

 

“Come again?”

 

“A happiness, Alkalinity! Have you grasped it yet?” 




Right.

That fabled emotion.

That goal.

A key too, maybe?

But, to what exactly?

 

There wasn’t a need to rush into that now, surely. 

It’s bound to take time.

 

Aubrey felt like she really needed a good feel for it. Then, she could call it her own.

Her own little happiness.

Something that she could smile for.

Something that she could smile with.




“I’ll do my best.” She’s trying.

 

“That’s the spirit.” God, his fingers were large. What was meant to be a simple pat on the head felt like a natural calamity. 



In the era of herds, there always comes an outlier.




“It ain’t about having it off the bat. No one’s blessed. It’s fine to take some of that time to sort it out. Mould it. Shape it. Make it yours, Apollo.” Dammit stupid nicknames .




Something’s in her way.

A door.

The door to her new residence, laced in white and gold.

There in front of her, standing tall, a crumbling visage lies.

Its wrinkled brows and tired laces told that its sculptor knew their passion well.

It stood there as if a dream had become solid, as if it had grown upon the hinges and blossomed into something else.



Look.

It’s swanky living, and maybe Aubrey could grow into it one day. Maybe.

Don’t count on it.




“I’ll be leaving these here then. You go plop the boy in his bed or something.” The businessman had business to attend to. Who knew?

 

“…and where is that?” It had been like ten days. Give Aubrey a bit of leeway.

 

“Up the stairs, there’s only two rooms there. The other should be yours, remember?” Right, but that was ten days ago.



There is a song in the walls of this house that raises Aubrey’s spirit in the quieter moments, when the wind becomes still air and it sounds as if the world has paused to take a breather.

Behind the silent lyrics, in the purity of its expression, there’s a sense of comfort that brushes Aubrey’s peace.

 

To walk into a house and feel at home. If only that could be the case .




“I’ll be off then.” Ain’t nothing was going to break the Jawsh’s stride.

 

“Why not help me lug him up the stairs then?” Alright, to be fair, he did have the pectorals to spare.

 

“Nah, I’m not big on this place. You have fun with it, aight?” Just like that, an idiot exits stage right.




Sunny’s house.

It’s as spacious as she remembers, maybe even bigger now for the two of them.

 

The dining table was garnished by a tarnished flower.

 

The fancy-ass kitchen and its stupid-ass appliances. Like seriously, WHY IS A WASHING MACHINE BUILT INTO A REFRIGERATOR?

 

Hallways full of insignificant rooms.

 

The staircase was laced with a carpet.

It felt tight and warm, gripping on to Aubrey’s weary feet.

Slipping proved a challenge. Sunny thought this one through.




Now how to put Sunny in b-








 

Brain off.

 

Return to monke.

 

German suplex.

 








It would be good practise for Kel’s funeral.






Grab the waist.

They’re wrapped around with relative ease.




Pull him close.

This grip. It’s tight and uncomfortable.




Lift him up.

Holy shit. He’s lighter than a bamboo pole.





GERMAN SU-

 

Waa-” A vocal exhalation on impact. It wasn’t hers.





















“How long were you…”




The boy nodded his head. Fuck.








-…-





“So, I guess I’ll be… staying here? For a bit? If that’s fine with you?” 

 

It earned another nod.




There Sunny was, wrapped in a blanket, staring at Aubrey like she was some kind of star in his universal dreams.

Then he went to fetch a whole ass sheet of canvas paper. Why does he keep them under his bed? I don’t know. Don’t ask, really. This sort of thing happens with Sunny. You don’t question it.




“Oh, you’re… going to…” Not again.

 

There he goes with his pencil, joints tweaking with a professional’s posture.



[For talking.] 

As it was written.




Heh? What the…

This was new, and maybe not all that unexpected but…

It’s new.






It’s new but swiftly got a little awkward.

Only a little bit, because then it’s as awkward as it could be.



“So yeah, 2 years. It’s been some time, hasn’t it?” She begged Sunny as he threw all of his attention back to the canvas sheet.

 

Not this shit again.

But hey, if he wanted to ask anything, now would be a good time.

A time for them to really talk, after all that had transpired.




Sunny took his time, carefully accessing the atmosphere within the room. Delicate and open.

[What did you want to ask me that day? Before we visited the treehouse for the last time.]




A summer day like any other, or perhaps it wasn’t. Was it for either of them to decide so? No. No one owns that right.

Because a day is like any other.

 

“Hey, Sunny... When you move away…”



That question was severely unexpected.

Was Sunny that curious about it? Because if he was, Aubrey was probably about to disappoint him.

What did Aubrey ask? She never did, did she?

It’s been far too long for something so recent.




But night?

That night. Yes, that night.

Aubrey slept soundly for the first time that night.

 

“…Do you think it'd be too much trouble if you could-“




Memories in the rain, change in the wind.

If the sun was still shining, how could Aubrey retreat to the comfort of the clouds.

To continue her waltz with an eager downpour.

To swim with these memories dear to her heart. 

 

Yet, a heart can only take so much.

As honest as it is carefree, one’s heart is the epitome of patience.

It determines your capability to wait for something to happen, or to not happen.






 

And words don’t mean anything to a silent heart.

 

“…if you could come back… some day?”

 

They’ll bleed out sooner or later.

 






The lock in her heart will not succumb.





I wanted to ask if we could be friends again, and stay in contact, and all that other stuff.” That we used to do, as friends only in recollection.

 

This was what her heart told her.

That she missed being friends.

That she missed so much only after living so little.

How pitiful.




The boy flashds back with displeasure curved into wrinkles. That subtle shock manifested as a jolt in his scribbling.

 

But his question was well justified.



[Aren’t we friends?]






Were they?

One day spent with the others reconciling their misdeeds, the next tackling a confession of sin and shame.

Were they really friends with that?

Kel would, most definitely.

Maybe Basil too.

Hero.

Would Hero still call Sunny a ‘friend’? 



Were they ever?

Friends were supposed to listen out for one another.

Why did Aubrey seek the warmth of friends as she refuses to hear herself out?

Someone who only took.

Someone who only spoke.

Never once listening to what really mattered.

Aubrey had only chose to listen to her big sister after all.





“Well, I don’t know. To me, at least, I guess I just missed it.”

Because she did.

And she did.

And she always did.

 

Faced with her barriers, Aubrey was approached by her self-imposed loneliness. Even in a room with a childhood friend, she had never felt so alone.

 

She saw the distance she kept.

She saw the people she pushed away.

All of it in its full glory. The things Aubrey had done to protect herself.

The people she surrounded herself with, only to take them away.

The people who took her in, then left her by the roadside.

The people who mocked her presence, laughing away at her misguided attempts at living.

 

There’s just too much not to hide from.

It’s not simple fear that consumes Aubrey, but an underlying hatred.

 

It’s still there.

Who ever said that could just fade away into obscurity?

 

This hatred towards the things that leave, love and look at her.

These things.

These things.

They aren’t real. They shouldn’t be.

Why does it feel so to Aubrey?




Conversations can’t be hosted alone.

Sunny wasn’t having it.

He takes her hand in a gentle rattle. It doesn’t feel particularly reassuring or genuine. 

Just cold and composed.






[I missed this too.]

 


 

 


 

With a beautiful form, carvings of lead seared the canvas. Engravings of contact between a medium and an idea. 

These are words. This is what they can do, not that they ever need to do anything really. 

We speak it, and we listen to it. That’s the general consensus shared among those who bother using this atmospheric language.

 

But Aubrey was about to find her own reason to look out for these utterances. 

Not now, but maybe slowly.

Soon.

Shortly after.

And never fast enough.




Missing this. 

This timeless communication between close strangers.

This interlocking promise of an interaction tomorrow 

This back-and-forth swing of rants and raves.

 

This Hero who could have been a normal boy, following a whimper of a passion.

 

This Kel who could have been a normal child, chasing out the smiles from those he loved.

 

This Basil who could have loved, and told stories,and joked about, and laughed, and smiled unreservedly without ever a need to shut his own mouth.

 

This Sunny who could have been a boy, a boy, and a boy, free to dream his dreams.






This Mari who…. who…








Mari . She could…









…who could have…








It hurts. This embrace of palms.

 

Every hand Aubrey had held has caused her more pain than words could ever spell out, more pain than her memories would allow her to relive. 

It’s a selfish pain that blinds one to the world’s turmoil. It subverts all into this singular haunt that drives men wild. 

It waits. It’s patient.

It wails. It’s impatient.

It tires out its prey, until something may happen.

And Aubrey isn’t anyone. She isn’t somebody either.

All that runs through this vessel is a little girl without a clue about the world beyond her own.

She’s sitting by a bed with her arms pulled against her will, bracing for an impact that will never come again.

 

Why does she flinch at a stranger’s touch? No, a supposed friend whom she can’t even look at straight.

Two years. Four years. Is friendship something to be tested with time?

Aubrey doesn’t know.



[I thought about it a lot too.]

The lines birthed more and more.



If this was enough to be friends, should she be happy about it? 

Through shallow exchanges such as this, was it really enough?

Aubrey never knows.



[But I’d still like to be friends again.]



Sunny’s hands were baby soft, yet with them he had moved his own mountains. Ones that knew how to hold onto others and set them free just as he tries to do for himself.

They played their song, their requiem, for the world to hear.

To tell the world Sunny was going to try.

And now, Sunny was trying to remind Aubrey.



[I think that would be nice.]





Remind her of what exactly?

She doesn’t need to know.

 

Aubrey puts her hands in his, because he had put them in hers.








-…-









As the night closed in, she looked to the skies with a childlike ambition.

In her room—her own room, one large enough that she might finally breathe—she started wishing for a memory.

For a sky of dark tranquillity married to a poetry of twinkling.

For a softness that could call the heart and mind to rest. 

For a silence to feel her own soul more clearly, an innocent newborn spark.




So she slept, for the second time in her years of waking struggles.

It went like this.

Leaning back into the mattress, one large enough for her to roll about without rhyme.

Dragging along a comforter, one dense enough to shield her from the nightly chill of fall.

Lastly, with shut eyes, she spirited away into a slumber.




And in sleep, Aubrey felt the cradle of the universe, as if for these next few hours of dreaming, she got to rest in Mari’s arms again.





Notes:

First time posting on mobile, expect shift in formatting whenever possible.
Also new page break, stolen from I never asked for the sun.

Remember when I said chapters were ‘weekly’.
Change that.
Maybe within-every-2-weeks.

It’ll get more frequent trust me guys (don’t) (jk) (unless)

Here goes the third act. WOOOOO
New page break too.

Chapter 22: Chapter 19: A new leaf upon the shriveled branch

Summary:

If it were only easier to do so, maybe Aubrey would’ve admitted that she hated herself too.

Notes:

Boy do I enjoy when the chapters get cut less and less.
Also “SHORTER THAN 2 WEEKS UPLOAD LESSGO.”

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 




 

< Hero >



[ Hero ]: Are you free?

 

[ Aubrey ]: What do you want Henrique Pachique

 

[ Hero ]: What?

 

[ Aubrey ]: Henrique Pachique

 

[ Hero ]: So, Kel’s been bugging me for sometime now to lend him some cash, and I was wondering if he ever paid you back for the other day.

 

[ Aubrey ]: That buffoon

 

[ Hero ]: Ah.

 







-…-





 

< Kel >



[ Aubrey ]: Where’s my money you gopher

 

[ Kel ]: Yoooooo Auberstarrrrr can you lend me some quick bucks real quick on a quick basis

 

[ Aubrey ]: What does that even mean

 

[ Kel ]: Please

 

[ Aubrey ]: Are you seriously asking me to lend you some cash to repay your own debt to me?

 

[ Kel ]: Well, do you want me to pay it back?

 

[ Aubrey ]: Don’t you give me sass,

I will beat your ass.

 

[ Kel ]: Cat in the hat you are not

 

[ Aubrey ]: Watch me you hobo

 




-…-




 

<- Unknown Number ->

 

[- Unknown Number- ]: Kids these days with their phones in a literal performance. The gall I tell you.

 

[Aubrey]: You’re literally right beside me.

 

[- Unknown Number- ]: AND TALK DURING THE BOY’S TIME TO SHINE?????

 





-…-




Upon the stage there was a boy playing once again, playing as if the halls were empty except for himself, as if practising alone and they were his bathroom mirror.

To offer his all to a practise of remembrance.

 

That looming concentration captivated Aubrey. 

 

The emotions strung into his melody traversed the hollow space, as vast as his dreams have always been. 

Without the outstretched forests, extraterrestrial pirates, and elaborate dungeons, Sunny should have at least gotten to sleep once without these wondrous worlds to explore.

Because to dream means to lose something. 

Something dear and precious, that once you’ve lost it, you’d start to dream about seeing it again.



And years will fly by. Things are bound to change.

The voice that narrates his dreams is no longer his own.

 

This violin is Sunny’s voice and how his heart speaks best.

 

He doesn’t talk much. Not that he doesn’t want to, but he has yet to feel that need. 

It is through this violin that he can let himself cry without a hiccup.

He knew it all too well.

The things he couldn’t put to words, that he prays his bow and strings could. For there are parts of him that can grasp—in moments of instinct—the final truth within himself.




Sunny can’t live.

For reasons only the boy knows, this was the truth Sunny settled on, and that didn’t mean he had to see it through.




There will be things that he has to deny and reject in order to live on.

To do the things he wants to do.

To live anew, free from the incident.

To shout to the skies with his mouth shut, relishing the confession within his heart.

To leave a memory for those he may never get to bid farewell to.




[I missed this.] 

Just as he had reaffirmed two days ago. 

A blind statement lashed out through the confines of lead.

 

It wasn’t a rekindled friendship that interested Sunny. 

It wasn’t the opportunity to make it up to someone who deserved so much better either.

 

It was this sensation of getting to know someone again. Someone like Aubrey, Kel, Hero or even Basil. Anyone, all over again.

Because one day, he hopes to get to meet someone by the name of ‘Mari’.

 

Here and now in this new dream he weaved, for all the new things he could lose, Sunny and his violin’s voice were free.




Even to the echoes of emptiness, he never once felt the need to take a breath. 

There he goes, crying his heart out.




“You’re also using one too. ” Well, whispering quietly was indeed something outside of Mr. Jawsh’s skillset. Aubrey knew that much. 

She much prefers watching the dude struggle with his obese fingers on that tiny screen.

 

Shhhhhhhhhh -” Jesus Christ. This may take the cake for ‘World’s Loudest Hush’.




Even in silence, the divinity of musical instruments remains legendary.

Watching its form interact with an artificial shimmer, Aubrey listened to the sweet, shining hues hum. One fragile grip and a questionable determination are all it takes for an artist to be beloved.



A wood that had seen better days.

It shines under the morning dew.

 

Strings that had been torn and sundered for months on end.

Taught and trustworthy. They ring under his touch.

 

A smashed visage. Aubrey never knew what happened to it until happening across a blog.

To be clamped in a toybox no one really uses anymore, as instructed by Mari herself. She didn’t want Sunny to be reminded of her death just yet.




In his hands, there was a hint of snow. 

Amidst all the spotlights and noise, how simple it would be not to see the reflections of those Christmas ornaments dangling ever so far away.





How often has he been doing this since I left? ” Sunny’s posture reeked of an outlandish confidence. It piqued another edge of Aubrey’s curiosity.

 

Shhhhhhhhhhhhh -” Nevermind. This one was louder. I don’t know how Mr. Jawsh manages this.







<Mr. Buffoon>



[Mr. Buffoon]: It’s only numero 2. He’s been holding off on them since ya left.

 

[Aubrey] : Stop using your phone during a recital.

 

[Mr. Buffoon]: Bah, there’s like no one else here anyway.

 






 

An audience of six is hardly ‘no one’.

But, if he says so…




Then why are you using it?” It was a reasonable question from Aubrey end, and if she had to deal with one more shush, she would most definitely throw some hands.

 

“Seems hip.” Sounds legit. Another dub for the Jawsh.




Aubrey was one light-year away from comprehending anything Mr. Jawsh does.

The man himself was two light-years away, another dub.




“How long was it anyway? Four to five days? All the boy ever did was camp around the southern sector and stalk the bus stop all day long. Should’ve seen the number of times I had to bring him his meals. Absolute craziness I’ll tell ya’ that much.” The man slumps back into his seat, demonstrating an exhaustion unbecoming of his stature.




Now that.

That stole all of Aubrey’s attention, away from the world behind the stage.

Because she was away for ten days, not four or five.

 

Then again, she was away for longer. Much, much longer. 

How long was that again?

Right, four years

 

Was that enough? No.

Two more . Just so she could chance upon the ramblings of a delusion.

Had they seen each other much? No.

Had they even talked?

A few days’ worth. That’s all.

 

Time is supposed to fly by when there’s nothing to do with it, but these six years still felt obnoxiously dragged out. 

Even as Aubrey progressed through her years as variations of one another, whether aggressive or lost, they were long years.

Even as Aubrey had accomplished nothing of true value or detriment, they were slow years.




What an idiot she was. 

Time doesn’t fly by or slow down for anyone.

It’s always been the same, and if that’s the case…








Just how lonely had Sunny been all this time?

How did he really manage himself through those dreadful, stagnant years?

How could he even live long enough for Kel to knock on his door, without diving into a house of seclusion?

Was it the dreamscapes? 

The supernatural happenings that haunted his guilt?



Aubrey had been dealing with life without her ‘older sister’, but Sunny had to face a life without Mari.

 

Aubrey had Basil to keep her company, while Sunny lived in such a lonesome fashion.

 

Aubrey had Kim and Charlene to rely on, while Sunny dealt with a literal bag o’ muscles.

 

Aubrey still had Hero and Kel around through contacts.

 

Aubrey had Father Christoph to talk to when she couldn’t even shut her own eyes.

 

The MAVERICK exists.





And Sunny.

 

Sunny had … something. 

Something.

For a while. 

Too short a while.

 

Mewo too.

Whatever happened to that kitten? Aubrey wouldn’t know. It’s just sad to know the feline is gone for now.






Here Aubrey was lamenting her own sorrows in the presence of a boy who had lived through them. 

A boy who battled his own struggles with the voice of his heart. 

Whether or not he overcame them is an issue for another day, but Sunny was choosing to try life out again.

One without Mari, sure, but he wanted to try at least. 

 

He knows he can’t hold himself together.

He knows he’ll break again one day.

That one day, he won’t be able to listen to anything else around him.

Aubrey could infer all of it through his accelerated tune, with a pitch that fluctuated to an unsteady conduct.



All of this.

The strength to breathe in something new.

The strength to walk up to those fears that tormented him as a child.

The strength to wait for someone who may never come back, glaring at a bus stop like the world’s fate hinges on it.

Sunny was propping himself up to the standards he had set for himself.

But Aubrey isn’t Sunny.

Aubrey is Aubergine.

A little girl.

A child.

Someone who needs to be held by the hand.

Someone who needs to be heard, and understood, and provided an unending array of attention.

Someone who unquestionably didn’t deserve Mari. 

Aubrey didn’t have to come across Mari. 

If Mari should have spent her time with anyone, anyone at all, it should have been Sunny.



And the boy waited for Aubrey.

It doesn’t make sense to her.

It didn’t make sense that anyone would be waiting for her at all.

Someone that she had left alone for so long, almost forgotten over the restless nights that followed his departure. 

 

Aubrey had seen this before.

She had seen this so many times before.

The things she hated.

These things.

She was one of them, leaving someone she was once taught to love and look out for.

Someone who couldn’t handle being alone as a child too. Sunny. She left him to rot away in fanatical dreams as she went about her days mourning what she’d lost.





Aubrey just…







No .

 

It didn’t feel right to dismiss it as ‘self-hatred’. 

Aubrey didn’t want to think this was a loathing beckon towards herself. 

 

Sunny hated himself. She knows this.

A trail of fresh droplets, crimson in regret.

A stumbling demeanour, clad in a hospital gown.

His fortunate eye. The final light at the end of his arduous journey reignited.

 

Basil hated himself. She knows this.

A darkness swept the house.

Delusional and wrong, in any shape or form.

The worst part was that he never intended for anyone, but himself, to get hurt.




If it were only easier to do so, maybe Aubrey would’ve admitted that she hated herself too.

A part of her, at least, all of her at most.

The part that aches.

The part that’s weak.

The lock that will never succumb.











It’s fine if you hate me. It’s better if you do.

It’s fine if you never come to forgive me. It’s better if you do.

It will be better if you forget I was ever around to begin with.


Suddenly these words—these final words that her mother left her— flashed upon her weariness.

Aubrey didn’t like this.

She didn’t like this one bit.




Through hatred towards the things that leave her, she grew to detest herself.

Disdain. Slowly and surely.

Hatred. If it were easy…



Just someone.

Anyone.

Just spell it out for her to say.

Nothing has to be over-complicated or philosophical.



Please.

 

For Aubrey’s sake.















Crck-








Then, there was a crack in the voice that came.







The voice from atop the stage.








Sunny’s voice. Why ?

 

That fracture in his harmony overpowered Aubrey’s inner reflection, drawing those downcast eyes back to the world before her.




What happened?



Sunny had made a mistake.



His grip was faltering.

 

His grinding molars expressed discomfort.

 

His finger. Something trickled down it.

 

There was pain. 

Only slight, but pain.

The wound twitched as he forced it back upon his voice, struggling against the cut with an unbearable itch.



He needs a little more practise. That’s all, I hope.”

Mari’s voice was tinged with worry. A worry that Sunny might push himself again, for no one’s sake but hers.



Surely. He should stop, right?

It was, and already is a beautiful song. 

If Sunny couldn’t, he shouldn’t have to keep fighting on.

The piece was great as is, it didn’t need to be perfect.

All his life he’s been struggling, over and over again without rest.

Of all the people she knew, Sunny needed some rest. 

A break from all the misery. 

A break from the past.

A break from the him he’s trying to be.




Can’t he just smile again like he used to? 

On the swings, with a mute heart as large as Mari’s.

 

Can’t he just have fun like he used to?

Smiling wryly without ever calling out his reason for doing so.

 

Can’t he just stop, once in a while, to let his body dream away the conviction?

Trying in a world that didn’t want him to.







“Sit down, Airlines! You’re gonna miss the best part!” Mr. Jawsh. How does Aubrey keep forgetting that buffoon is still here?




No. She didn’t think about that.




I’m standing? 

 

That’s more like it. That’s what she doubted at first.

But Aubrey was standing, with her seat detracted back into itself.

The two legs that brought her to this city were frozen stiff, attentive to her internal dilemma rather than the mishap on stage.

Her arms remained by her side, because there was no one else there to take their place.

It brought her shallow breathing to a calmer place, taking in what’s around her again and again until it’s finally engraved into her mind.




It isn’t always about you, selfish prick.



The heartless watchers mocked her bleeding soul.

Even still, watching Sunny carry on reminded Aubrey how badly Mari’s departure had profoundly influenced each and every one of them.

 

Kel’s smile takes a few more muscles than it did before.

 

Hero’s drive to pursue what he wants to do over what he loves.

 

Basil’s never-ending withdrawal into the consuming guilt that hides in the creaks of his house.

 

Then Aubrey, and Sunny too.

 

Where were the ones she called friends those years ago?

Where had they gone?

Because to Aubrey, it felt like all of them had died somewhere else.




“Here it comes. Huuuuweeee~” I swear to god the stupid businessman can’t keep his stupid mouth shut to let me go on about Aubre-

 

 

 





-…-

 

 

 

 

There comes a voice. 

One not of guilt, or regret, but an experience.

 

Sunny knew this particular voice well. For the times he really needed to have his heart out on display.

 

For the world to mock it.

For the world to jeer at it.

 

For his heart to remind itself that he was loved, and that’s all that mattered.

 





-…-

 

 

 

 

 

The instance it broke, the instance it wrecked, Aubrey’s heart began to roar.

To let the girl, the girl who knew this song like the back of her hand, to cry too.

 

Nothing would happen, and that made Aubrey tear up.

 

This song.

This song. It belonged to Mari and Sunny.

This was their song. Their duet. 

The waltz. Their dual harmony.

Mari paved the way, and Sunny lit up the walkway.

It was her tapping fingers that led their efforts, and his love that completed it.

They spent hours together, in a room small enough that they may have heard each other’s heart beating.

Sometimes the group would be over too. Everyone. 

Hero and Aubrey would be fascinated by Mari’s talent, while Kel and Basil applauded Sunny’s efforts.

Everyone looked forward to the fruits of their labour.

Everyone looked forward to that childish delight that would flash across Mari’s face.

Everyone looked forward to that satisfied blush across Sunny’s embarrassment.

Everyone wanted to see them happy. Happy was all they needed to be.

 

Happy was all they needed to be.

 

Staying happy. Finding happiness from a recital that never came to be.




And still, there wasn’t a yelp of pain in sight. The song shifted gears to match how he bawled out his soul.

 

What a transition it was, and now Sunny’s heart was broken. 



Here he was, the boy in flesh and bones, wailing in peace.

Here he was, the boy of silence and care, tearing apart his sanity.

His weakness. His melancholy. His pride and joy.

His grudges. His fantasies. His canvas into another world.

Even if Sunny’s half would be incomplete without the guidance of her waltz, he could still play it, so he does so.

The half that remains here, in the world of the living.

The half that keeps their burning reflection alive.

The imperfect attempt at bringing forth what a blessing it was to play with Mari.

 

He doesn’t visit her grave.

He never got to set foot back in Faraway.




This was his final nostalgia.

 

This final cry from his violin.

It’s breathtaking.








-…-







“I’m telling ya’! You gotta keep up with the weekly pacing and get your name out there! I can see it clear as day, boy! ‘The legendary [三月一日] takes the world by storm’! ” Mr. Jawsh was having another monologue. And to be fair, Sunny deserved it well.

 

The band-aid on his finger stretched with his gleeful clenches. 

Sunny’s refreshed smile shone like no other. The rainbow that hid on the other side of his tears was truly splendid.




There, Aubrey found herself dragging her feet, slowing down behind Sunny and the bombastic brute.

 

So this is what she’s supposed to try?

It felt ridiculously complicated, specifically how she would even go about it.

Not the violin, of course, but something for her to cry out.

To let all of this out.

She could dance all she likes, and that wouldn’t help.

She could demolish normalcy all she likes, and that wouldn’t be enough.




How should Aubrey go about this?

Because it was building up to be one of the most intricate and puzzling riddles to date for her.



And now Sunny was looking at her deadpan expression.



Hm - Hm?! Need something?” Good job, Aubrey. You snapped back quickly and stuttered like a hummingbird. 

Right, she still hadn’t congratulated Sunny yet too.



The boy gestured towards Mr. Jawsh before pinching his leggings. There’s a rising impatience building inside him. The poor band-aid won’t be holding on for long.



“Right right.” Mr. Jawsh said, pulling an entire canvas out of his back pocket.



At this point, I’m convinced he’s just a carbon copy of Johnny fucking Bravo.





 

 

[Did you like it?]

There was an unsure form to the words he wrote.





Like it?

LIKE IT?

Sunny dared play the one song.

The one song Aubrey knows best.

The only song Aubrey knew.

The one that shed a light through the summer and winter.

The one that gave her a home through the spring and fall.

AND ASKED IF AUBREY ‘LIKED’ IT?

 

The buffoon.




This marks the fifth time Aubrey beats the shit out of-

























Her hand was left hanging in the air for what seems like forever. Her curled fingers suggested what a fist it could’ve been.

 

But these playful jabs and smacks, is this the Aubrey she wanted to be?

 

She knows, slowly but surely, that this degeneration will come back for her. To resort to fingers huddled together for any chance at relief.

 

She knows, as dastardly as this recollection is, that this was one of her mother’s final resorts. 

How pathetic that is, to resort to this for something so self-centred. 

How idiotic to believe it would be for her daughter’s sake.

And Aubrey was about to reach for that final resort too.

Even through a playful mask and an innocent annoyance at Sunny’s brash question, it remained the same in nature.




Aubrey… didn’t want to bring her hand down.

She understood that once she does, it’ll send her so many steps back.

Six years of tireless boredom only to regress. Isn’t that to die for?

Her palm was tired. Her wrist was tired.

Tired from all the cries she had already wasted on them.





Sunny, on the other hand, raised his own to give Aubrey’s a tight slap.

That curved eye and puffed cheeks did well to capture his innocence, adorable and pure.

 

He slapped her hand swiftly, and to think two days ago he was holding them the best he could.





The lock in her heart will not succumb.

Now’s the time to be quick on your feet, Aubrey.

 

“ ‘Course I did, buffoon.” Ah well, there goes the ‘buffoon’ slip-up. 

Aubrey isn’t one for words, but hey, there goes her congratulations. Nothing speaks louder than a high-five, except maybe Mr. Jawsh shushing anyone in a theatre. Aubrey still wasn’t over that.

 

“Hurry on you two, there’s a diner not too far with excellent meat. It’s on me! Just be sure to catch up!” There the businessman runs off, and holy shit his legs don’t lie.




Lord knows why he was running towards Dacmonalds. 

 

But Sunny would start dashing off right away too, making sure he had a strong grip, as strong as he could manage, on Aubrey’s wrist.




Notes:

“I thought Act 3 is supposed to be crack. What’s this reflection bullshit?”

Alright.
Hear me out.

I just wanna ease into the crack without too jarring a contrast.
The next few chapters should already have more light-heartedness.

Either way, the 300 kudos special has been uploaded over at [The Everyday Shenanigans of Side Stories.] Check that out if ya haven’t, there’s TESOS cut content hiding there.

See y’all within the next 2 weeks (hopefully) (don’t count on it) (or maybe do so idk)

Chapter 23: Chapter 20: Further and Further

Summary:

Perhaps this was one way to overcome the hatred in her heart, by first letting nature love you, and by letting the heart win.

Notes:

“Late chapter”

Nah, I prefer
“5k chapter that I couldn’t cut down enough”

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


-…-




Trying. Trying because she can.





In the harkened light of day, into the blessed orange hue, comes a silhouette that is born of shapened light. And to the eyes, the adjusting eyes, to the brain still processing in the freshly brightened sky, appears a door of bark, glass sheets of the sun’s rays which refracted brilliantly into rainbows, and an obnoxious welcome.

The name is familiar. Canteiku .

And so was her youthful chatter.




“And the next thing I knew? They closed it! Like, C’mon, what’s an adult like me gotta do to get some Gino’s ‘round the eastern sector?!” 

Fiona’s Fun Facts no.1: She gets really riled up over things she’s interested in, no matter the audience.

 

“Must’ve been a bummer.” Aubrey couldn’t bring herself to raise the specifics. Though, perhaps she could just blame the Bagel and his crippling addiction.




In the coffee shop, all are awkward lovers, pretending to enjoy the sheer convenience of the venue, and afraid of the need to connect with one another.

A place filled with people always a set distance from each other, as close as they could be without confronting any truths.




“I really hope Terry the Terrapin wins. Marco and Polo were good while they lasted, but Terry’s got more promise than the other two running candidates! You gotta see this with me sometime, Aubrey. Fargone politics is a ride in itself.”

Fiona’s Fun Facts no.2: Fargone Politics is a thing and Fiona’s vote goes off how cute the candidates are. She’s simply an outstanding citizen.



Who’s Terry?” 

Aubrey had some issues envisioning a terrapin as a mayor. Realistically, it could never function as such.

BUT IF ALL THE FISH STATUES ACROSS THIS LOONY CITY HAS SOMETHING TO SAY ABOUT IT, THEN GOD MOTHA F-




The coffee mug in front of Aubrey was small enough to fit in the palm of a child, hosting a magic brew only hardy grown-ups savoured.

It was a first for her. From the stinging fragrance to the root of colours, Aubrey wasn’t sure about the best way to enjoy it for herself.

 


She had originally planned on asking Fiona, but a drink’s a drink, so it shouldn’t be too hard, right?



“That’s about how the week’s been for me. I’m really glad we got to meet again! Humu Humu~”

Fiona’s Fun Facts no.3: Humu Humu~

 

Score. Another one! This was the third one today, and Aubrey found herself counting along.

She just thought it was cute. That’s all.

 

Getting to talk with Fiona again… Aubrey never knew she looked forward to it too.

They were still strangers, by all means, strung together through a contract of crayon. If it wasn’t for Fiona’s desperate attempts at forming a simple connection, Aubrey probably wouldn’t have returned to the coffee shop anytime soon.




Like a polaroid, Aubrey prayed that this idle chitchat may take its own time to develop, nice and slow.




“Say, where’s your little boing-boings?” What a shift in topics.

Did you expect another Fiona’s Fun Fact? Buffoon.

 

“What? Boing?” No, Aubrey, your boing-boings!

 

“Your headband!” Fiona clarified.




Dammit, Fiona found it strange too!!?!?

JUST THE OTHER DAY, SUNNY WAS THE ONE -






-Cue the unnecessary flashback to censor most of Aubrey’s suppressed frustration.-






Huh? My headband? I just thought about doing without it for a bit. Why are you giving me that look?”

 

Just a moment ago, Sunny’s hands were enveloping Aubrey’s.

Now, an obnoxious index finger was scrutinizing Aubrey’s new look.




[Where did Auby gooooooo]

The boy penned down, fighting the startling tears outlining his eyelids.

 

“Wait, you’re crying over this?”

If sympathy was what Sunny was going for, jokes on him, Aubrey stayed with the Bagel for 2 years straight. Take that, woke crybabies.

 

[You will be missed Aubyyyy]

Where the hell does Sunny get all of these playful tears?




Just that same moment ago, Aubrey was memorising the warmth of having someone to call a friend.

Now, she had to fight against multiple urges to commit a homicide.

Okay, it wasn’t that bad, but annoying at least.




“HEY, IT’S STILL ME, OKAY?”



[Give Auby Back.]

He’s persistent.




“…”





“…”

His tongue was out for Aubrey to perceive for herself just what a mood Sunny was in.





“You absolute buffoo-.”





-I think Aubrey has calmed down. Let’s return to chapter 20: Further and Further. -






“I’m telling you, Aubrey, you looked way better with it on! Where’s your bow?!” 



But was it really that big a deal? 

 

Aubrey thought she looked better without it. Letting her hair run free as it wishes to without an accessory to hinder it. Letting it loose and long, just like Mari

That’s why she left her hair long, wasn’t it?

Aubrey always loved how Mari’s hair felt under the sun. How she could hide under it and hug Mari from behind. How Mari would let her brush it, grasping at fine and perfect silk that polished up her beauty.

Even if her own hair was missing out the same warmth and grace, the headband wasn’t everything to it.



What a cute bow. Maybe I should get one too!”

Mari told Aubrey with a finger planted on her head. Soon it turned into a pat, then a soothing caress.




Or maybe it was just Aubrey being Aubrey all along. 




“Haaaagh?! Shame, I liked it.”

 

“I did too.” Aubrey’s beverage was awfully bitter. Maybe next time she could try something a little more bitter.

 

“Well, we’ll see what we can do about that I guess.” Fiona’s had this wafting sweetness, replicating that of her disposition. Maybe next time Aubrey could try something a little sweeter again.





Till all that remained were remnants of foam and brown splotches, Aubrey attempted another shot at enjoying her coffee.

 

It was bitter, but the bitterness was undeviating. 

A pungent aroma invaded her nostrils, but it was steadfast.

Predictable and within expectations, with a sliver of distaste.

 

It’s clear her stomach hadn’t acclimated to the experience, but she knew given time it may.




“You sure you wanna give this a try?”

 

“It’s..worth a shot.” Aubrey bit the bullet, ready to swallow the wound that followed.

 

“Nice one. Humu~” The lady set her liquid gold aside, energised by the overconfident zeal that is caffeine.




Aubrey wasn’t here to try out coffee. If she wanted to, she would’ve already done so.

The proposition from those days ago still itched her being, but she wanted to give Fiona a chance.

She figured giving this chance was key to something new.

 

To get to know someone better. Someone new. Someone open.

What a wild obstacle to overthrow in the process of socialising.








As the toll of a small bell signaled their first steps back into the city’s witness, the sights and scenes no longer felt like new wonders to Aubrey.

People as usual.

Hustle as usual.

The sun’s presence fails to brighten up the day, as it were the duty of its citizens to do so.

Individuals who form a community, families who form a neighbourhood, everything falls together when everyone plays their part.




Aubrey is not one of them yet.

She’s still Aubrey, whoever that is.

The name Mari gave her, a girl only she could see.

A girl who only wished to-




Wait, what’s wrong with her sandal?

Neatly wrapped up in a bandage or two, the sole of Fiona’s right foot had been mummified poorly yet effectively.

It’s unclear whether her limping was due to a subtle pain or just the audacious ball of wrappings being too bulky for its own good.



“Oh, this? Don’t mind it all too much. Just a little stabby incident.”

A stabby incident, Fiona claimed.

What kind of sorcery could have led to someone’s footy getting stabb-





No one bats an eye.






 

Nevermind.

She’ll keep to her monologue on how lost she is for now.






 

-…-





 

 

“Yeeesh, check her out.” Something catches Fiona’s eyes.



What a body.

What a face.

What an immaculate grace.

 

The model, shining away on the billboard, presented herself in all of herself. 

 

What refined features.

What refined skin.

What lustrous eyes she had.

 

Her beauty owes its life to the work behind the scenes.

A world Aubrey may have accidentally gotten herself into.



“Eh, she’s like a six ‘outta ten.”

Holy crap, that’s a six? 

Oh boy oh boy, was Aubrey about to absolutely disappoint Fiona.



Flipping to her phone’s camera in order to perform what little touch ups she could, a bombastic message unleashed an outrageous notification.





<Mr. Buffoon>

 

[Mr. Jawsh]: so… it’s called what again?

 

[Aubrey]: The Everyday Shenanigans of Something

 

[Mr. Jawsh]: And ya need me to… find the user? You know I don’t work here, right?

 

[Aubrey]: YOU DON’T?

 

[Mr. Jawsh]: Listen here, Alexis, just because I sleep here, live here and barely leave this office at all doesn’t mean I work here. Ya got that? I’ll see what I can do bout this blogger thingy either way. A contract’s a contract.

 

[Aubrey]: … so you live in an office you don’t work in

 

[Mr. Jawsh]: Darn right.

 






Remember that whole thing earlier about giving new people a chance.

Yeah, I don’t think Aubrey will be giving Mr. Jawsh one anytime soon.

Just a hunch.




“Ever thought about what beauty ever is?” It came unforeseen and hurried. About time to put away the phone, Aubrey assumed.

 

“Uhhh…a cute face?” And of all the answers…

 

“Really? Never took you for that type.” 




Cuteness, huh?

Now that Aubrey thought about it, real good and hard, she did have a thing for cuteness.

Bun-bun, for one, is an excellent example. A prime example, to add on. Cuddle with this bad boy once, and you’re bound to fall in love with that infectious charm. Fiona would definitely go heads over heels over bun-bun, without a shadow of a doub-



OH CRAP SHE LEFT BUN-BUN WITH BAGEL BOY.

Eh, what’s the worst that could happen? Not like Basil had ever proven himself incapable of caring for small critters.

Transporting the fluff and its accommodations did present a challenge, one for another day.




“What do you think it should be?” Aubrey pressed, curious to know if her own looks then would fit neatly within Fiona’s standards.




She took a bit to conjure her answer, clearly putting some thought into it unlike the blurt Aubrey offered.

How careful she was with her answers to a teenager.




“I guess, maybe, being beautiful means being happy. I think happy people are beautiful. Humu humu~”

 

Argh god, why does Fiona have to be this adorable? It makes no sense.

Aubrey found herself jealous of the lady’s delightful charm. Why can’t she have her own little ‘Humu humu~’ too huh? 



No. It wasn’t going to be ‘buffoon’.

She had almost resolved herself to cutting off her tongue if it were to ever form that word’s silhouette again.





“Then, what makes you happy, Fiona?” It were Aubrey’s questions that led the conversation now, a sign of genuine curiosity.

 

“Wow, that sure was pretty sudden. Hmmmmm, what makes me happy?” Fiona rested her hands on her back, arching herself to face the sky in all its favour.




People walk by the street as happy leaves upon a river, following this flow that permeates through her being. The space they shared that no other walked felt like a spotlight, with Fiona leading the way and Aubrey soullessly following behind, everything else a blur to ignore.

Watching Fiona contemplate her heart out, looking up to the afternoon clouds with eyes closed, it spoke to something inside of Aubrey.

 

So this is happiness.

Something you had to really cultivate and evaluate.

Something you had to shut away the entire world for, pacing to your own heartbeat as you listened to it close.

With enough time, she could finally learn how to smile.




If that’s the case, Aubrey would probably be fine just feeling adequately satisfied.





 

 

I think I’m happy whenever I’m not alone. It’s like that for a lotta people, but c’mon, it’s been a real joy having someone like you to talk to, Aubrey.” 

What a smile and laugh she had on her. Any brighter and Aubrey would have been convinced that they were friends in a past life.



To be happy talking with someone like Aubrey. What an abstract joy.

Someone like Aubrey…who would that be? Who could that be? 

Was there someone new inside her that only Fiona could pinpoint through the lens of a camera? 






Only one way to find out.






“Well, we’re here then. Please, make yourself at home. It’s a studio and all but nothing too fancy, really.”

 

She opens the door with a twist and a click, skipping inwards to the narrow hall of stairs.

On the outside, it was hard to believe this was a place to be in, much less work in. The entrance was as slim as an alley, sparing enough room for a single customer to tread the stairs to another door.

While the walls were gleaming and sharp, the sign on the door told a different story.




And to Aubrey, she only saw Fiona’s visage melded into the door.






A door.





Another door.




White and rusted, gold and ghostly.

 

One of aged speculations and newborn risks.

 

One that was sentient, fashioned well this way, and acting as both the guardian and gateway for those who needed to pass through.




One with a lock, shaped in a peculiar manner.

 

The door, though solid, had not a hinge nor keyhole, for Aubrey herself was the key and opening.




Repression. A key.

She takes a step back,

and it only takes her further away from the door.



Suppression. A key.

She takes another,

only reaching a state further and further away.



Life is full of locks one needs to keep shut.

Like a heart to be dusted and thrown  out, these things mustn’t be tampered with.




But a chance…

A chance.

A hope that this one could be different.

A wish that this one would be different.

A chance to experience something new, away from the stale reality she had been leading all alone.




Was Fiona a patient stranger? Aubrey only hoped so, and she needed to stop clinging to hope so much.




The girl is the opening.

She is the hand that pushes the door wide open.

She is the doorway who opens herself up to new worlds and older ones too.

Within the strength she puts up with to protect herself, the tenacity to yearn for something new fought true and wild.

 

This was her life now, not Aubergine’s.

These were her choices to make, not Aubergine’s.

These are the people she wants to be around.

These are the risks she needs to run from.

 

The watching eyes.

The mocking tongues.

The ever-present sensation of something, somewhere, who knows Aubrey more than the girl did herself.

This fear is without basis, and absolutely terrifying for that reason.





 

 

Aubrey was fortunate this time.

 

The strength to push over that door, as intangible as it actually was, was no more than a step in the right direction.

 






You alright down there, Aubrey?” There was a drag to the mention of her name. Fiona’s just worried, perhaps. 

This should be Aubrey’s first time after all.



“Be up in a bit.” She replies, steeling herself with every rising step.




It’s harder to believe it once you’ve seen it.

The first to greet Aubrey was a wooden floor, formed through a chorus of brown. The smooth embrace that held her feet together kept them comfortable.

The air had a lingering freshness, preserved through the various trinkets the place had to offer.

Trunks of gadgets— paired with various lighting— surround a clean, empty, and secluded space in an open room. 

White. Void, and familiar as always.

 

It was the kind of studio you would wonder about, that you would feel your steps move towards, as if in the walls themselves was a piece of a grander puzzle.

 

Though, given the furniture and corners of scattered junk, it reeked of a homely place rather than a haven for expression.



“Probably should’ve tidied everything up. Sorry about this, Aubrey! I got myself into a rush when I saw your message.” A slight whine was concealed in Fiona’s apology.

 

“I’ve seen worse. It’s fine.” She had, hadn’t she?




The photographer invited Aubrey to take a seat by the couch, where a segment had been taken up by a moderate amount of various clothing, enough to form a decently sized pile.

 

“We just gotta know what works for you, Aubrey.”

The experienced lady claimed, throwing her own hair into a neat ponytail.




Maybe this.

Fiona’s cute when she mutters too. Is that a Fiona’s Fun Fact? I don’t know.

 

A little bit of that.

But it’s hard to call someone cute when they’re tossing clothing at you, at violent speeds, at point blank range.

 

Right, I thought this would look good.

Goddamn was Fiona in the zone, sweeping the area for anything remotely fitting to suit someone like Aubrey, who boasted long, dyed hair of the pink variety.

Fiona likes her colours, and Aubrey’s contacts too. It’s fascinating sometimes.





And just like that, the pile of clothing had been relocated onto Aubrey.

She’s probably fine.






 

 

 

 

Probably…

 

 

 

 




Oh god what if she’s drowning.

 

Whoops, got a bit carried away there. I’ll help you back out.” She stifled a laugh on delivery.





A pull and a tug is all it takes for the world to drag its heels into the soil.






“You’ve got a way with clothes, Aubrey. Humu~”

Dammit, Fiona! 

Aubrey couldn’t tell if her flushed cheeks were Fiona’s doing or just the feel of the outfit.




A white sleeveless shirt hugged her upper body close and cozily. Its touch was both light and soothing.

The burgundy skirt tight around her waist overlapped the shirt, extending below her knees.

 

What a simplistic yet breezy style, far out of her usual comfort zone.

The outfit felt familiar even if Aubrey hadn’t personally tried it on before. The nausea was negligible.

Fiona looked like she was repressing some horrific comment.















“I’M SORRY. I JUST CAN’T DO IT WITHOUT THE BAND. RAAAAAAARRGHHHH-” She forfeited, slamming a hat on Aubrey’s hair.

She faced it head on. How convenient.






-…-





The flash couldn’t have arrived any sooner.

If it did, Aubrey was not sure if the camera could even catch it.



“Just keep giving me things, like… I don’t know. Move your body about I guess, then keep still. I’m not quite sure how else to explain it.” Fiona’s instructions.




It started during the actual session.

Fiona was never this particular or selective during the pre-shoot brush up or how Aubrey dressed herself.

 

The measurements were iffy, and the general figure sketching was only sub-par, but there was a sudden new standard when it came to delivering the final product.



“If you’re going for that, you should loosen up a bit, Aubrey. It forms a lot of creases and we’re trying to reduce that.” Fiona’s advice, which while soft and caring, felt almost as though she was also reprimanding Aubrey.




How stern she is with her craft.

Fiona was a one-woman army, donning the roles of the photographer, lighting, hair and make up assistants. In each, she was clearly experienced and efficient.

The photoshoot was her call to make, and Aubrey was her rose.





All of these just ain’t doing it, yaaaargh~ Wanna’ break, Aubrey?”

 

“Sure.” Her answer was apprehensive, a sorrowful contrast to their conversations in the coffee shop.




This was a constant for their session thus far, the breaks.

Because there were a lot.

Each time, Fiona would bring along a bunch of munchables and drinks for Aubrey, who was instructed to remain within the clear space.

The White Room. That’s what Fiona called it, just this space of nothingness.

She made sure Aubrey’s hunger and thirst were well attended to, even if Aubrey wasn’t a fan of the sweeter aspects to Fiona’s offerings.




Right, Aubrey doesn’t enjoy sweetness as she used to anymore. When did that happen? 




The process on our dear model’s half was unprecedentedly exhausting. How great a divide there was in the realm of expectations. No, wait could she even expect without any prior experience?

That it was a simple photo taking session like with Basil and the gang long ago?

That each shot was candid and full of life, breathing flavour into the people involved?

 

And none of it was working for Fiona. None of the things she searched up, not even a compiled list of attractive models ever helped.

The references and postures she assumed just didn’t work for Fiona.

Maybe it was the lackluster touch ups, or the unprepared nature of today, but nothing just worked.




“You rest up a bit more. I’ll start off early. Maybe something good could come along?” Doubt. It’s prominent in her tone.




Aubrey’s tired.

 

She’s really tired.

 

Her exhaustion melted her face into an unsatisfied frown, as subtle as possible without raising any worries to Fiona.

She pouted, questioning what was really going all wrong.

What could ever warrant the cycle other than Aubrey being Aubrey?





 

 

 

 

 

 

“What would you rate a ten?” She asked the lady.

 

“A what?” Fiona didn’t follow.

 

“Like, in terms of how attractive that model on the billboard was down the street. What can I try out to get a ten?” 




This chance.

This chance to ask, would prove meaningful to Aubrey.




“Oh, that model? Francesca Homari? Bah, I don’t really suck up to looks and allure. I’m personally not a fan of all that.” Fiona remarks, unleashing another cone of light from behind Aubrey.




Beauty that wasn’t restricted by looks or appeal, nor the clarity of one’s soul or heart.

Beauty Aubrey could never know, and never needed to know.

 

But she asked.

She took the chance, and gave it.

She treated it with patience and kindness, watching the seedling sprout out to something entirely new.




“For me, I just wonder why people don’t see it. That’s all. How the gorgeous models out there on billboards and ads are always asked to appear so grumpy and dull. Uuuuurgh-




It was the common knowledge that Aubrey searched up, but Fiona denied it with a passion.

She saw something behind this art, this profession that just mattered so much more than the remuneration.




“Kids read these sometimes! What do we do as photographers when the young start thinking that to be beautiful is to be anxious and depressed?! That’s precisely what we don’t need.”




This was…. something Aubrey just didn’t see.

So this…this was Fiona’s own wisdom. Her hobbies and choices.

This was Fiona.

 

Just as much as she wished to put a smile on everyone’s face, she saw Aubrey as a crucial aspect to ‘everyone’ too.

She doesn’t want to live in a world where people have to suffer in silence, conforming to the needs of everything around them.

Wouldn’t that have been helpful back then? 

Mari would’ve appreciated it.






 

 

Aubrey’s not sure how to handle this.

But if she were to, maybe it’d be a sincere thanks.

Having someone look out for her like this, even if it were to be a fabricated front, moved her heart more than the words did.




It was certainly a start to something new.




“That’s why I like you, Aubrey. We need more teens like you. Cute, kind people who give me that exact smile you have right now.




Bright and overwhelming, clear and concise.

The flash couldn't have arrived any slower.

 

It blinds her, Fiona’s view more so than the wrath of her equipment.

This gentle touch on her eyes.

This unexpected bounce in her cheeks.

If only for just a moment longer, may a reflection show her the marvel she missed out on.




Though she couldn’t see any of herself…

Though she couldn’t hear herself…

Though she may never get to see any of the value others instilled in her…

 

This smile. 

Aubrey wanted to confirm it for herself, because she had only doubts to cement this memory.




“See? Have a look at this one in comparison to the rest!” Fiona bounced over, having no regard to the privacy of the space she provided.

 

While she had truthfully taken an ungodly number of shots, there was an extremely vivid distinction in the final one.




Aubrey saw it for herself.
The smile Mari could praise anytime, maybe even now if she was watching over her at this very moment.

It was small and, perhaps, genuine too, as far as Aubrey could ever tell.




“See? You look way better in this one!” Now, the both of them were smiling in this void they occupied.




This change of pace.

 

Aubrey would be lying to say it didn’t make her just a teensy bit excited.






-…-






A few more shoots were all it took for a beggar to rise up the social ladder.



“Aaaaaand this would be for you!” Fiona concluded with a calculative eye.




Aubrey had never seen this much moola in her hands before.

Correction : Aubrey had never seen this much moola before.





Finally, someone worse at math than me. 

To a dropout, this spoke volumes.





“Surely, you’ve gotten something wrong somewhere….right?”

They were fat stacks. Cold and hard.

 

You think so? The submission fee isn’t that much, and the prize money for nabbing a cover could get you going for a few years. This is nothing. “




Somehow, one way or another, Aubrey didn’t want to rely on this.




“I can’t accept all of this.” Maybe a portion, even if deep down Aubrey’s greed was gunning for the ideal outcome.

 

“Then don’t, give it to someone else!” 

 

“Huh?”



Fiona never ceases to amaze Aubrey.

 

“I gave you this much because that’s how much I value you. Money can’t buy happiness, but it can reward it, no? Don’t think of this as business, Aubrey…”

I’d rather be friends than strangers.”

 

 

 

‘Friend’ is a word of considerable weight.

And to Fiona, the weight of the time spent with Aubrey, talking with her, enjoying the hobbies she does, or just pacing about on the street, was worth every moment.

 

Just as she had offered payment with no true intention, that was a love in itself.

 

To give and never expect to receive. There is fruitful knowledge lining each word.

For friendship is love, and such a force can’t be traded or promised.

It’s healthy and free, and the only way to go about it is finding your own joy in distributing the love you bear.

 

A love that Fiona treasured deeply. It once belonged to someone else far away.





“Umm… if it’s okay with you…”

Figuring out the specifics in Fiona’s thoughtful words took a lot out of Aubrey.

But she wanted to give it a chance too.




“Do you think we could do this again… sometime?” Aubrey finished, tracing the same sentiment from way back when.

 

Why did Aubrey ask so in such a broken manner, as if her entire existence was being questioned for it?

Why did she even ask, if she was the one to answer it?

 

Because Aubrey wasn’t referring to the photoshoot either.

She finally saw something worth seeing, another piece to her jigsaw.



 

Perhaps this was one way to overcome the hatred in her heart, by first letting nature love her, and by letting the heart win.

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

And then, only then, can one treasure what is beyond a priceless devotion.




“You betcha!” Fiona answered before stepping back out into the street, ready to tag along with Aubrey for just a bit longer.



It’s times like these when you are in a state of fragility, opened wide for all to see, that a person would reach out for another to call a friend.

As Fiona went to catch up with Aubrey, the lady relished in the idea of simply having someone to talk to. Someone she would consider a friend.

A friend. 




Night consumed the land and stars filled the city.

How beautifully clear.










It was a very ‘Humu Humu~’ moment.

















Meanwhile, in an office where another pair was left to their own business…





“Yooo! Boy, come check what Fjord sent out! Waddya’ think?”

 

His eyes were wide with an obscured shock. That was something he didn’t get to see everyday.

It won two thumbs.




What devilish deeds were they up to? Or should I say, shenanigans?




“Hmmm, what say you? Should we have this as the cover?” Mr. Jawsh joked, and maybe he shouldn’t have.

 

Sunny slamed his head around, pouting with puppy dog eyes.

 

Well then, I know who I’m calling today.

Not anyone who could help with Aubrey’s request. Dammit. Just how long is it supposed to take for SOMETHING to come back???







Here’s to the future Aubrey carves, that her sun may shine brighter again.







Notes:

Readers slowly realising I’ve been cutting less words with time, and that this has been the longest chapter so far.

 

Me knowing I’d written 13k initially and couldn’t meet my goal of 3.2k max:

Chapter 24: Chapter 21: The Starting Line

Summary:

This was it.

Aubrey felt something.

Something to call her first breath.

Notes:

I wish every buffoon an early Happy April Fools.
Now be free, child, and off with your shenanigans.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

-…-




 

 

Aubrey wasn’t sure why Fiona went with a simple baseball cap for the shoot. Perhaps it brought the focus to her contacts, those brilliant shades of teal.

Yet, regardless of the hue, the effect it had on the girl was the same.

 

How nice of her to let Aubrey keep that hat. 






You sure? It’s yours-” She only knew how to reject gifts from strangers, even if they had just established their new friendship.

 

“Bah, wear it whenever it gets too windy! Long hair like yours is gonna get tangled somewhere eventually.” Fiona certainly looked like she was going to follow up with a ‘Humu Humu’.







Because some days, you just need something to cover your bewildered mind.

To keep your head still and tight.









Today happened to be one of those days for Aubrey.






 

 

 

Holy shit, Fiona was right.  

She thought, her eyes flickering between what was before her and the text from her friend.






< Fiona >

 

[ Fiona ]: AUBREY YOU GOTTA SEE THIS! WE LANDED THE COVER!!!!!!

 


 

 

 

- …-







No.

No. No.

No. No. No.

 

That’s not how this works, surely? It’s only been five days.




It had only been five days, but here Aubrey was hunched over the gleaming window of a convenience store.

There she was too, behind the glass pane, printed on pulp.

You know what, ‘mass-produced’ seemed more fitting for this scenario.

 

BUT CLEARLY THAT’S NOT HOW THIS WORKS, SURELY?



The walkways flowed like turbulent streams, leaving just enough room for a girl to lean onto a panel without raising a brow. Each person moved as if unseen hands dragged them this way, pulling their attention from one thing to another.

In this, Aubrey could be anyone, or perhaps no one at all.

 

But that sensation of looking at yourself, you specifically, somewhere you don’t belong, is bizarre beyond belief.

Aubrey could feel her own stare prying at her insides, scrutinising every flaw on display.




Dammit, my cheeks were too puffy.




Sometimes, self-judgement isn’t the way to go.

But there was something about this situation that dawned on her.

Something she’d thought she didn’t have to greet so soon.





As Aubrey felt her eyes, her own eyes, glazed over her back, an underwhelming nausea consumed the girl whole.





She felt the warmth from her body abandon her, as did every other person who treaded these streets.

From the dust and decay, Aubrey had been missing for centuries, even if just a few days ago she was joking about this very outcome with Fiona.



No. No. No.

This was too much to be just one big coincidence. Surely not.

That’s not how magazines should work, at least to Aubrey.

NO. NOTHING SHOULD BE WORKING LIKE THIS AT ALL.



They’re back. The watchers. 

The eyes that slither into her peripheral, matching her panicked gaze.

They’re back. The mockeries.

The lips that burned and the hearts that bled.

Aubrey saw the monster’s embrace, a chasm that told her of the pains ahead. Stalking her mistakes, hunting her anxiety. Waiting for her to fall. Waiting for her to crumble.

Only waiting for Aubrey to-

NO.
THAT DOESN’T EVEN MATTER NOW.




Finally.

It occurred to her that this may all just be a dream, and that she should just play along. Yeah.

Maybe if she rejected it strongly enough, the world would correct itself.

Yeah, that sounds about right.



Breathe Aubrey. 

It’s not as real as it seems.

Life is full of things you need to-




Hey, check that out, the latest edition of Further and Further just came out!”

 

“Oh yeah, you’re right!”














TO HELL WITH IT.

There is no volume that silences the heart.






-…-







And there they were, the daily necessities, the latest sugary tidbits, the very depictions of human desires reflecting our own, and Aubrey huddled in a corner with her hood on. It was the sort of hoodie that hugged you, that could allow for a sense of safety. With it on, Aubrey breathed a little easier, feeling slightly more at ‘home’ with herself. 

She did realise it’s just clothing, but when the world feels so big, it’s great to have a sense of emotional safe-harbour.




Convenience stores are, well, convenient.

But not exactly when you’re trying to run away from something that’s conveniently in the store too.

 

There were people, rummaging through shelves for their wants over their needs.

Most of the time, it was for convenience food, otherwise it would be various knickknacks.

And as all coincidences tied in, they would stumble across the cover for a magazine, plastered all across an aisle by the window.






They were looking at Aubrey.




They were watching her.



They were staring at her.



Their eyes.



They’re inspecting her.

 

They’re observing her.

 

They’re examining her.

 

Their eyes are on Aubrey.



It felt as though her lungs had left her, in their place would be an awkward instrument of quiet wheezes and gasps.

Even if Aubrey was that far away, cornering herself, and cowering, those preoccupied gazes were prodding and prickling at her.

Each one nudged and shoved her about, leaving her lucidity worse for wear.

 

The fatigue gradually spiralled down into an uneasy dread.




I always thought she'd be trouble…”



She wants to run.

She wanted to escape and hide.

It was no different than when she was a child, fearing the swipe, the bottle, or whatever came with her mother

 

Aubrey doesn’t know anymore, she never had.

The brain doesn’t comprehend the passage of time in these moments. It didn’t recognise how old the trauma was, or how old Aubrey was.




I hope my kids don't turn out like her.”



Fear . Genuine fear.

It was the only way to go about it.



This adrenaline from terror was her invisible shackle. It was the poison in her veins, and the toxin masking her sanity. 

It rushed like fuel, setting her nerves ablaze with a glorious ache. One by one, the flames consumed each sense until all that remained was an indecipherable blur. 

It was fire—primordial and disorderly. Lock it in a cage and it’ll melt the bars. It cares not when it dies out, only that it shall sear all in its path.




Look at her clothing... it is completely inappropriate for church…”

 

“Where are their parents?”



They were eyes—intrusive and persistent. It wasn’t the haunted irises that tormented Aubrey, but the idea of being watched. Suffocating under the watchful reach of a thousand words, it felt like a blinding deluge.

How fitting. 

To strip your own in exchange for the world’s, judging yourself through the eyes of a majority.




“I always thought she'd be trouble…”

 

“The pastor should have kicked her out a long time ago.”



They were mouths—boisterous and succinct. There’s a certain phrasing to each comment, every underlying implication and judgement. They cut like knives and sink in like magma, imparting such an everlasting wound on their victims.

What’s most frightening was the freedom behind it. That freedom of expression, of unrefined horror.




“That girl is a threat to this neighbourhood…”



Her body melted into an amalgam of convulsions and shivers, gripping her knees weakly to her bosom.

Even if she had hidden herself well, away from any semblance of society, something would watch her.

Just as the magazines had reminded Aubrey that nothing could truly escape the public’s eye.

 

Down and down she goes.

Further and further she descends, as all follow.

People are always looking , but how many really see ?

Maybe that’s why Aubrey opted for her hoodie today. It concealed her from the gazes and glares, which painted her in such an unnatural light. Or at least it just guarded her face from them.

Because if they could really see, and really understood, all they’d see was how Aubrey was struggling to stay afloat right now.




“What are you talking about? That photo album belongs to Basil and I'm not leaving until you agree to give it back!”

How bold of him to walk in on everything. How bold.




These fears possess a good portion of Aubrey’s psyche, as though dealing with them is energy expenditure enough, without the effort of new thoughts.

It stole so much of her that she wished to see for herself. Her light and laughter. Her smiles and childlike wonder. There was so much Aubrey missed out on, to the extent she isn’t exactly sure what to look forward to after everything that happened. 

The truth was out, and so were everyone’s truths on it. What did it mean to carry on after all that?

It’s the sort of pain that incinerates, hiding under her skin like some invisible parasite.

 

Anxiety. Panic. Being afraid of something.

They all lead here.












She’s pretty cute, isn’t she?”

 

“You don’t see her around often, maybe she’s new…”




So when new words swirled into her heart, her fixated mindset began to shift weight.




“Pink hair, ey? Seems like it really fits her.”

 

“She looks so carefree and happy. How adorable.”




They were looking at her, but by no means did they intend to harm her.

 

They were talking about her , but none of their remarks even left a sting.




“Huh, ain’t she something ?”




There’s something about standing in the spotlight that sets fire to the soul. 

There is a time for remaining in the shadows, of applauding those who are free and alive, yet one day the light will call on you to perform for an audience of one. Yourself.

 

When that day came, Aubrey only stood in the light, motionless and apprehensive. 

There was no dance.

There was no play.

Something from within her was performing for the world to watch closely, polished through a persistent beat.






“Can I help you?” The cashier, reeking of boredom, asked Aubrey. Walking up to anyone felt less of a chore now.

 

“Just this.” She handed over a single copy, allowing her hanging cap to shield any visual contact between the two.

 

“That’ll be $9.47.” They echoed through the cash register, blaring the price out loud with a bright red font. 








To feel herself breathing again was one of the greatest honours of Aubrey’s life.








Thank you for your purchase.”

 

Humans are weak, people even more so.

Before we expire, there’s just too much we go through to even consider it living.

Watching the people dear to us pass on to a dream.

Watching friends leave like death wasn’t the only option.

Watching the piling stress and loads engulf our feeble strength.

Feeling ourselves act, with no regard, to the rhythm of forces against our own nature. 

Emotions. 

Memories.

Pain. 

Comfort.

Doubt.

Trust.

Satisfaction.

Recognition.

That feeling of doing, feeling, thinking, witnessing something that could make us really feel alive.



Watching ourselves look back, whether contented or not, at that which we call the ‘life we’d lived’.








Then there are some , who would have to go through all of that…

All the love lost…

All the rampant emotions…

All the wrong calls…

All the subtle nightmares that talk to you…

All the shy phantasms that crawl in your system…

All the days wandering about, telling yourself that everything is okay…




…just to reach the starting line.










‘I wonder if Sunny or Mr. Jawsh have seen this?’

 

This was it.

Aubrey felt something.

Something to call her first breath.











-…-






On second thought, maybe she’s not so sure if she wanted those two guys to know she even modeled.




Mr. Jawsh was a buffoon at his lowest, and at his best. She already knew the eventual outcome. He would have her likeliness cemented into every pathway his budget reeled in. If it were any other aspiring model, sure, but this is Aubrey we’re talking about, folks. All she wants is a quiet life to settle in and enjoy, to share only with her close friends.

 

Sunny.

Well, Sunny should be okay, for the most part. He’s rather quiet anyway, and Aubrey was pretty sure he would respect her choices to keep it low for now. 




None of these helped to relieve the anxious sweat trickling down her palm, slathering the doorknob in an uncomfortable spread.

She’s been to the office a few times now, but this was for something so surreal that it might as well be a public execution.

Whatever leftover worries which plagued Aubrey were ever-present and real, persistently lingering on like a misty warmth. She still had much to go through in order to overcome this, and maybe it was best for her never to.

Because if it meant allowing Aubrey to pick herself up, and to challenge the world that bedevils her over and over again, these fears might as well be the reason she’s still alive.






Excuse me .

Push through, Aubrey. You’ve got this-








“AS I WAS SAYING, AIN’T NOBODY CARES ABOUT A STUPID SQUID OR TERRAPIN! HAMPTOM THE HAMMERHEAD HAS THE CHARISMA NONE OF THE OTHERS HAVE. YA’ SEEING THIS SHIT, SUNNY?”  The lights in the office were dimmed, and his voice still drove Aubrey up the metaphorical wall.

 

There Sunny was, cross-legged on the floor, attentive towards the slideshow presentation on which Fargone candidate showed the most promise by Mr. Jawsh.

While he had his preferences served out on a silver platter, Aubrey’s pretty sure this was just another form of propaganda.




Wasn’t Terry the good one or something?

Boy, did Aubrey have a lot to learn.




“GAH, WHICH BUFFOON IS OUT TO BLIND ME!” As Aubrey flicked the switches, she definitely didn’t remember Mr. Jawsh being nocturnal. He must’ve spent an entire night drafting this proposal for Sunny, who had never once voted for a candidate before.




There was a gleeful shock in Sunny’s eyes that let Aubrey know she was welcome. Having the lights back on truly was the right call.

 

Sorry, eye.

It’s still hard adjusting to a singular one, even for the people around him.




[I’ve been stuck here for the past hour and a half. Send help.]

 

“What’cha writing over there, boyo?”

No one gets enough of the Jawsh.





-…-





As Sunny made a mad dash for the loo, Aubrey hoped she’d forgotten what she came here to do.



“Ah well, needed to talk to ya’ for a bit anyway.” Mr. Jawsh gestured for her to head on closer, unsure if Sunny should have a part in it in the first place.




Right, the contract .




“It’s about the blog thingy you sent me last week. What kinda buffoonery is all that?”

Buffoonery. If that wasn’t evidence enough that he had gone through the entire tale, Aubrey didn’t know what else would be.

 

“You found something?”

Aubrey wished, though she was attracted to how peculiar the phrasing was.

 

You found something?

How much difference would it make to even specify she was searching for ‘Something’?



“Nah. Just here to tell ya’ I’m not really sure how to help.” He continued, waving his arm about.




Well, nothing new I guess.

Why are there just two sentences here to fill in the void of the conversation anyway?




“Listen here, Audio. Finding the person behind whoever wrote this whimsical nonsense is gonna be a whole lotta trouble. Especially since none of us have anything to really do about it.” Whimsical nonsense. Maybe if Mr. Jawsh thought of the blog as fiction in this way, things could progress far more smoothly with Aubrey.

What a story for another day.



“Only fellas I could really think of being any help would be the staff at Spaces here, but I’m not familiar with most of ‘em either.” Mr. Jawsh proceeded, scrambling through the back of his head like an answer had hidden itself there.




Why does Aubrey even bother with this?

Was she secretly a diehard fan of a trauma manifestation?

 

The truth Aubrey held to was that she wanted to be sure before doing anything about it.

Before she really gave Sunny an answer for anything, Aubrey wanted to know for herself the isolation and cold he went through to huddle in a blanket for four years.

Before she brims with rage or empathy, Aubrey needed to evaluate all of it for herself.

 

She didn’t want to regret how she treated Sunny now. 

 

After all, there’s an itch in her guts that reminded Aubrey how disoriented and broken the boy was after the incident. Sharp and clean.




“When all’s said and done, I’ve got an idea.”

 

“So, what is it?” Life is full of things you need to lock up.

 

“We gotta make you big.”

Pardon, Mr. Jawsh?




~Ring ~ goes the bell, right smack on his forehead. It sounds just a bit hollow.




“ALRIGHT, POPULAR, AIGHT? WE JUST GOTTA GET YOUR NAME OUT THERE!” Idiot.

 

“Why not start with that next time?” Idiot

 

“LOOK, YOU WANT THE HELP OR NAH?” Idiot.




If you’re careful with your words, your words will be careful with you.

~Sun Tzu or something, it doesn’t really matter I think







-…-






“Did’ja really listen to all that bull crap for an hour and thirty minutes?”

 

He answers with a nod, firm and regretful.

 

“Well, your loss I guess.” 






Mr. Jawsh’s reasoning seemed plausible enough to Aubrey.

Listen, we gotta get your name out there. The connections are all in place, you just gotta give them a reason to help ya’ out here.

 

I’ve talked with these peeps before. They’re real busy folk, ain’t nobody got the time to sort out your little padiddles. But if it were a business deal, well, who’s to say how the tides would change, ey?”

 

“You got that? Keep up with the modelling thingy for now. Big congrats on the cover by the way, the boy showed it to me just now.”

 







So they had seen it.

That just made things easier then, Aubrey guessed.

 

However, proceeding with her question proved tougher than initially perceived.

 

Aubrey hadn’t actually found the time to talk this freely with Sunny in recent times. It’s all mostly been about the incident anyway, and how he’s been handling it. Conversing normally again like nothing ever happened strained her spirit extravagantly, chatting for the night breeze to wash up a song.




I’d rather be friends than strangers.” 
As Fiona insisted…

The were friends too, right?

Then, surely, this would be fine too…





“What did you think about it?”

 

It snatched him off guard. Asking something like this out of the blue, Sunny’s ears propped themselves up to get a good listen.


“The magazine. You showed that idiot it. Think I could pull it off?” With a hand to fidget about the brim of her hat, Aubrey tilts herself upwards in search for stars, of which there were unfortunately none again.




Having seen Sunny actively fight for his dreams and passion…

Aubrey wanted to try something like that too, and maybe now she had something new to cultivate.




[Did you enjoy doing it?]

He scribbled on a palm-sized note. 



Without much need for a monologue or brainstorm, the answer arrived.

No hesitation. No doubt.



“Yeah. Yeah I guess.” She replied, the edge of her lips curling upwards as though the stars were finally in view again.

They weren’t, but everything’s just brighter now.





Her answer brought a satisfied smile on Sunny’s face.

[I think that’s what matters more. So yeah, I think it’s cute and all.]




There’s a hue that captured the night well and true. A hint of red that was so insignificant, no one had acknowledged it.




“What have you been up to these days? Playing the violin again?” Enough about her, Aubrey wanted to listen.



[Not really. Did some thinking ever since you came back.]

Damn, boy writes fast.

 

“Do tell. If you don’t mind, of course…”





In the land of swinging tales, there once was a boy who would listen to a girl’s proclamations every time, processing each vent and blurt with a steady patience.

 

In this land of artificial stars, sparkling and false, Aubrey just wished to do the same.

 

They weren’t a pair of friends to talk about anything normally anyway.

When their hearts really spoke, and shouted, and cried, and lent a listening ear, that was when they considered each other a ‘friend’.





“You want to… talk with them again?”

 

He nodded firmly after a while of contemplation. 

That wry smile is steadfast.




Baby steps, she supposed.

Sunny had two years to himself, and he used that chance well to grow.



Aubrey should only try to keep up, but what matters was that she could now.

She’d found her start. Her beginning. 




“Go on. Live your so-called ‘life’.”

The phantasm spat.


Aubrey could try living.

It didn’t seem all too neat and convenient, but hey, she’s managing .





<!FarFrens!>

 

-[Sunny] has been invited to the chat-

 

[Kel]: Who dat

 

[Basil]: oh, sunny’s here.

 

[Kel]: AYO SUNNY THAT YOU???

 

[Sunny]: [Sunny has uploaded an image.]

 

[Kel]: AYO AUBREY THAT YOU???

 

[Basil]: wah. quick sunny where do we get the hard copy ?

 

-[Sunny] has been kicked from the chat-

 

[Kel]: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO THIS IS LIKE GEORGE ORWELLS BOOK 1984

SUUNNNNNNNNNYYYYY

 

[Basil]: how do you even know that book, kel?

 

[Aubrey]: I wish everyone a good night

 

[ Kel]: THIS IS TYRANNOSAUR AND I WON’T STAND FOR IT.

 

[ Basil]: tyranny*

 

[Kel]: TYRANNOTITTY
















Sunny did not have a ‘good’ night.










Notes:

Boy do I enjoy “wait why can’t I cut shit down to 2k words anymore.”

Chapter 25: Chapter 22: Atop the Joe’s Jersey

Summary:

“I’ll leave it to you.” That phrase suited her well.

Notes:

Back at it again but this time Aubrey and Sunny talk more.
Yey.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


-…-



 

The halo of the horizon arrived with golden grace.

Though the city’s roads still donned the black look of evening, the untouched skies were already more bluish than charcoal.



Waking up came real slow and relaxed, as if the day was kind enough to come softly into focus.

For skies lit by an autumn blaze, the morning brilliance was its own poem of colours and vibrant scenery.






Aubrey liked mornings.

 

In the morning, the part of her—that peeks through the windows with her eyes—gets to enjoy a new light. A light that washes her skin, shedding those last bits of a dreamless night off her eyelids. 

Or perhaps she did walk against a distant world last night, though if that were the case, it surely couldn’t have been any more colourful than this warmth.



The early morning was the kingdom of birds, for they, in their bright feathery plumes, were too very in love with the sunrise.

The city, deeply rooted into the land, was built tall and gorgeous, as if the architects had taken monumental inspiration from the greatest of forests. 

Buildings, like bark, bathed in the dawn as sturdy planks for the greater foundation of society.

Windows, like leaves, prattled under the daylight, holding their own musicals of light and shadow across the plain pavements.

 

It was a wilderness of human hands, ingenious yet unnaturally raw.






The new day, the new sky, the city and world.

The fresh air, the fresh wind, the flowers and earth.

Away from the old, away from the rotten, the diseased and the unfounded past.




This new life…

There she goes, ever whispering the cries of a newborn into a yawn.













I should probably get to breakfast before Sunny wakes.

Steak wouldn’t have paired well with this particular morning. The girl’s gut told herself just that.

 

From the land of dreams to the land that needed them most, she emerged from her covers with an unseasoned drive.









Welcome again to your new house,

Aubrey.

You’ll be staying here for a while.

 









-…-








It’s a bit out there, but hear her out.






Soft pancakes.

 

Or as everyone called them, Hero’s pancakes.

They were the sort of pancakes that had graced the hearts of so many homes back then: puffed, browned and heavenly sweet.

 

Aubrey had been trying to bake them for a while now, and as the moments passed, tune by tune with the busking chirps, a pile of flat cakes grew. 

It was quite a mess, but the good kind, the edible kind that made everyone happy.






However…

Aubrey‘s no Hero.

And that was rather evident with all the darker patches and uneven shapes in her creations.




Here’s to hoping the golden syrup may be her saving grace, because she was going to need it. 

Worse comes to worse, there’s always jam.







“Here you-” Aubrey mouthed, setting a duo of dishes on the table shortly after.

How odd of her to only notice now how early in the morning it was, and that Sunny was probably still snoozing off somewhere.

 

The plates landed with a crisp thud and slide, its doughy passengers swaying to the resulting impact.

And to think by now, Aubrey would have already dragged Basil out of his stupid bed to get the day started.



Sunny was a different nut to crack.



He’s always been a dozer, hasn’t he? Guess that part hadn’t really changed.

She grabbed herself a seat by a couch, adjusting to the spongy cushions as she saw fit.

Staring at her portion of three mediocre slices did little to sate her hunger.

 

Instead…

Upon the coffee table, upon the wood that was once a sturdy tree in a far away land, were old nail holes. 

In her moments of emotional contemplation, when Aubrey realised it would take time for words to express a fraction of her thoughts, she let her fingers trace those imperfect holes.





Round and round. The carousel.

Round and round. The spiraling steps.















[ The Everyday Shenanigans of Something]

 

A blog with nothing special to its name.

A ‘whimsical nonsense’ that was the truth itself.



And since it was the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth,

Aubrey couldn’t help but feel that the conclusion to it all was oddly lacking.




There were no hidden grudges, nor were there any distressingly dark secrets.

It really was just an incident with no dire blame to pass about, and that only went on to depict how tragic a death it was.

Because Mari didn’t have to die, and she did.

 

She did, didn’t she?








But Mari also didn’t have to linger on in spirit either, refusing her rightful place in the land of the deceased, yet she did.

Clad in an outfit, smile, and ethereal body as the day she left them, all to save her little baby brother.

Mari had so much to do before leaving her Sunny to walk the earth alone, and her need to put right what she could was so great, that she’d been blessed with a temporal vessel. Thus, she was alive and dead, perhaps what some would call an angel.

 

An angel, who was both protected and hindered by nobody believing in her prolonged existence. All she could do with each passing day was pray that her thoughts could follow after Sunny’s apparitions.

Praying that Sunny could understand just how much Mari loved him, and always will.

Praying that Sunny could understand just how much she detested herself for leaving like that.




Praying that something, anything, could continue watching over him for her.



Something .




It was still a struggle for her to put a sliver of faith into the blog.

Even now, it wasn’t clear if there were any demons left around to tend to Sunny’s sleep.

 

In this house, there were only the two of them, and Aubrey was no dreamcatcher.

 

All she had on hand was some brute force, aggression, and minimal housekeeping capabilities, not that any of those amounted to anything in the end. 

She couldn’t help Sunny when he needed her most, and neither could she really do anything about that now. Even the pancakes she had so dutifully prepared were getting cold, dusted by the autumn winds leaking through the unbarred window frames.



Mari would know what to do, but Aubrey could never ask her anything like this ‘Something’ could.

While that demon was chatting away and ranting about the troubles of caring for a hikikomori, she was speaking to a piece of stone wedged into the soil.




Maybe if Aubrey were to be in Sunny’s dreams, she could have seen Mari again too.

Not the younger and cheerier girl Sunny made into being, but the Aubrey that needed Mari the most.

 

This one.

This one right here.






Ah, that’s right.

This was loneliness.

Knowing someone was right there, just around the corner, but never present.



















Thock. Thock.




Okay, I take that back.
I legitimately didn’t know someone was really around the corner.

Back to Aubrey’s POV, I guess?






Thock. Thock. Thock.



The knocks on the front door came in a triplet.

Thrice, loud and strong.

One signalled an arrival.

Another signalled their intent.

The last-






Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock. Thock.

 

Okay, this imbecile was asking for it .







There’s something about doors, something , that catches Aubrey’s eyes every single time.

 

Was it the idea of opening them, or that the door was left closed for a purpose?

Aubrey’s life had always been full of doors, but not as frequent as recent times. 

Perhaps this was simply her growing up, growing into something those wooden dreams couldn’t hold back any longer. 




This was also the first time any door Aubrey had pried open creaked with a horrific crash.










That doesn’t sound right.

And it didn’t, because Aubrey didn’t make it.

The arched doorway, still framed by nature, remained unblemished alongside the door.

Upon the wood rested a handle of stoic and steady greys, also in prime condition.

She didn’t grip that hard, even if she was ticked off by the persistent stranger.



If anything, that deafening crash came from the wall adjacent to-










“TO BE OR NOT TO- Oh hi, Aubrey.”

With soulful eyes and sober brown hair, the monke in a basketball jersey peered through the gaping man-made entrance by the door.











“KEL, THERE’S A DOOR RIGHT HERE-”





Right, it’s Kel. That too.






-…-






Each morning is not born as good, yet with full potential for all outcomes.
It is we who, retrospectively, decide if the morning is indeed good or not via our actions.





And this was not an outcome, it was a terror attack.

Kel had always been a firework forever stuck in the split second after explosion, hurtling himself through space and static, ablaze yet frozen.




“SUNNY, I’M HERE TO SAVE Y- Ooh, don’t mind if I do~” 

Aubrey watched as the balling neanderthal made a beeline towards the botched pancakes, mouth agape with primal deterioration.

 

“Kel, I swear to god. Please leave some for Sunny…”

Because she knew he wasn’t going to.




He’s the energy that seeks a thousand paths when the way forward is denied to all.




“It ain’t Hero’s, but it could do with more maple, I’d say. NUAMPH -” Of course Hero didn’t make them you ape.

 

“Kel, did you just waste an entire…”

 

“Could do with more.” He emphasised.




He’s the kinda guy to douse a singular pancake with a bottle of syrup.

Kel’s just that guy. It’s literally him.




“Look, you can’t just casually invite Sunny into the group chat without expecting me not to crash by! C’mon, Aubrey, we’ve known each other for years now!” Okay, all things considered, this was a very Kel thing to do.

 

“HE HAS A DOOR YOU ORANGUTAN, AND STOP EATING ALL THE PANCAKES!” 

 

“To each his own. NWARF~ ” His jaw was simply impeccable.




Bickering and fighting like yesterday never happened,

and the day before that,

and so on. 

It only went to demonstrate how close they still were as neighbourhood friends since that day at the hospital. 





And so entered Sunny, drowsily gliding down the steps in the clothes he had just worn yesterday,

and the day before that,

and you probably get the idea

His bed hair reflected the scenery of an apocalyptic plain, full of deathly life yet to wake from its slumber. Hiding underneath was that sloppy eyepatch matched by a whimpering eyelid, which really makes one wonder how he managed to get down the stairs safely.




Want more sleep? Too bad, Kel’s here.




“YO SUNNY! HOW’VE YA BEEN, MAAAAN?”

Now wasn’t this just a touching reunion?

Best friends reuniting after years apart, and childhood friends too to boot.

Or was Sunny’s best friend Basil?

Aubrey hadn’t been keeping track.

 

Sunny, on the other hand, could be seen struggling under Kel’s bear hug. 

Was he breathing? Probably not.




“Wow, you really grew shorter over the last 2 years.”

You sunnava-

 

The captive violinist began swinging his meek legs about, whacking at Kel’s knees like his life depended on it.

Oh wait, it did… he wasn’t breathing…

 

“Man, you’re just as light as I remember you!” KEL YOU GOTTA LET GO OF THE SUNNY. WE NEED HIM FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER.




Well, that got the boy awake.

Nothing like a near-death experience to get the day started, that and the saturated whiff swirling in the room.




[Is Hero here?] 

 

“Hero? He’s busy at work today, so only I came to visit. Why’d ya ask?” Kel answered with a final gulp, wiping the table clean of any specks of flour.

For some reason, Sunny’s new method of communication didn’t surprise Kel in the slightest. 

 

[Smelled like it.]




Right, that lasting aroma of ruined pancakes had been invading the dining area for some time.




“Yo, Aubrey, got more of those pancakes for Sunny?” How audacious of Kel! It’s very Kel-like.

 

“YOU JUST ATE THE ENTIRE BATCH!?!?” Though it may have been both a question and an exclamation, Aubrey definitely let it loose as a threat. It’s very Aubrey-like.

 

“I know, but you got more?”










She did not have more.













Until she did.




“Sunny, here you are.” 

 

Three of the smallest.

Three of the tiniest, laid over the plate in no particular fashion.
A plate that was well protected from Kel’s reaches by hiding in plain sight, by the couch Aubrey rested on earlier.

 

It reminded Aubrey of something, but that memory didn’t seem to belong to her .

Pancakes passed around the table like nobody’s business, a time when Aubrey could muster a larger appetite.





“Here. If you’re still hungry, we can head out later.” 

She slipped two slices down onto a clean platter for Sunny, leaving the last to her consumption.

And with her first bite, it left an even greater gape in her gut. 

 

Though fluffy and puffy, that flavourless crunch crumbled into oblivion with each bite. 

This was not breakfast material, maybe red meat was the way to go after all. How wise, oh wise, Sunny was for living like that.




“Hanging out? Don’t count me out!” How does Kel find a way to butt his baboon ass into every conversation?

 

“You’re paying, mind you.” Smooth, Aubrey.  




As Kel shifted into a gloomy shade painted with bankruptcy, Aubrey felt a pinch. 

A tiny nip on her shorts, cautious and silent, that jumped her attention from Kel’s misery back to the boy with the eyepatch.




“Need something?” She asked, impatient to hear him out before the shock really settled in.

Sunny wasn’t one to ask for much anyway.








[Maple Syrup]




Oh you mothaf-







-…-






“Operation Brunch and Maple…. BEGIN!”

 

“Why are you in front?”

 

“Because I don’t know anything about the eastern sector.” Good job, Kel.




That didn’t make sense to Aubrey.

It made perfect sense to Aubrey.

What really makes any sense when you’re working with Kel?




“Shouldn’t Sunny lead then, you buffoon?” Oh well, another slip-up. She’ll be sure to cut her tongue off someday.

 

“Oh yeah! Show me around the neighbourhood, Sunny! Lead the way just like before!” With a fist pumped towards the clouds, Kel declared it for the city to know.




Following that, the one-eyed boy skipped ahead of Kel, walking as though he owned the street.
At times, he’d check in to make sure the other two were safely tailing behind. 

Just like before, going on inconsequential adventures that led nowhere.

 

The blacktop street beside them stretched onward into the blue sky, as if it and the heavens longed for oneness.

 

And on the way there, they shared light conversations and banter,

and if you had guessed that Kel did most of the talking, you’d have guessed right.




Point. Sunny indicated the way with the use of a finger, turning inwards.

“Ooh, you guys have it good here!” Kel commented on the state of the street, which was far more uptown than he usually got to see.

 

This isn’t the usual place, as Aubrey recognized.

Perhaps Sunny planned on taking advantage of Kel’s wallet today, which Aubrey knew to be a flat zero.








Just as she predicted, the massive mall, with its variety of shops and restaurants, was packed with enough strangers to overwhelm the city’s wilds.

Walking in front of her, two friends seemed to be in perfectly fine spirits again, unphased by the sheer volume of people around them.

 

Kel was asking all sorts of questions and taking Sunny on whacky anecdotes, which for the most part made little to no sense. His simple nature and quickness to discard bad moods ( because talking with old friends does not earn you a penny) must have been two reasons he had so many friends and managed to hold strong.

 

Sunny, on the contrary, took his time listening into Kel’s nonsense, piecing together whatever he could till it formed a coherent image in his mind. While it gave Aubrey a hefty amount of trouble, it must’ve been his otherworldly imagination that let Sunny swim to Kel’s flow so fluently.





“So…the all-you-can-eat-till-you-explode-in-glory set, an iced joe of orange… Sunny, what did ya’ want again?” Wait, we’re ordering already? HOW DID WE GET HERE DAMMIT?

 

[Coffee. Black.]

 

“And you, Aubrey? Coffee too?” GIVE THE GIRL TIME TO BREATHE, KEL. JESUS.



Caught up in their momentum, Aubrey nodded, leaving the waiter to hurriedly repeat the order and duck back into the kitchen. Maybe they were worried Kel might have second thoughts and altered the order.



“You sure you can afford all that, Mr. Still-owes-me-an-arm-and leg?” No he couldn’t, idiot.

 

“This one’s on Hero.” Kel giggled, unveiling the credit card up his sleeve. 

 

“Nice.” Sorry, Hero.



The large grill before the group seemed to be another new experience for Aubrey, and she supposed it was for cooking the meat however one wished to consume it. It’s handy having other customers around to bounce realisations off.

 

After the drinks came a plate piled high with meat. The various artfully arranged, neatly sliced cuts looked awfully pricey yet tender. Marbled, even.

It almost looked good enough to be eaten raw…



“Put that back down, Sunny.” She warned.



…though that would have most definitely drawn some complaints.






As the grill roasted under a false heat, Kel excitedly threw a pinch of meat slices across its warmth. 

The pleasant sizzling and fragrance socked Aubrey straight in her stomach. She’s still a growing girl after all, fighting hunger can’t last forever.

 

Aubrey inspected a simple, small cut and extracted it with a pair of tongs, watching as the meat cooked itself to perfection from the leftover heat.

 

But how did it taste? Like meat.

Aubrey wasn’t the type of person to fuss over flavour, nor hunger. Not that it didn’t interest her, but she hadn't had the luxury to enjoy it before, why now ?

As long as Kel and Sunny seemed to be enjoying themselves, then the outing would have been worth every step.




“Wanna go for another one?” The chimpanzee waved about, attracting a wave of waiters.

 

Sunny only wore that exact grin, satisfied and humoured, with each word out of Kel’s mouth.

 

“I’ll leave it to you guys.” Aubrey said.




I’ll leave it to you. That phrase suited her well.

Lunch was the moment of the day for Aubrey to take care of herself, to give her body the nutrition it needed for another day.








 

“Put that one back down! You plan on catching food poisoning anytime soon?”
Aubrey reached out to whack Sunny’s hand with her spoon, having him drop the clean, sublime, red flesh onto the table.

 

He was rather taken aback…no, scratch that. Sunny sort of expected it and accepted that he deserved it.

 

“C’mon! Let a man have his meat red, Aubrey!” Kel threw a spoon at Aubrey’s forehead, avenging his dear friend’s wrist.




~Ring~ goes our lord and saviour squarely against Kel’s nose.




“Here, look out for the ones that aren’t pinkish or red.” Aubrey explained, dropping a deep brown chunk with a honeycomb-like pattern onto Sunny’s plate.




He took it in a bite, gracious and grateful. In his eye, a story unfolded.

 

If the rousing aroma were to be the winds in the sails, the popping flavour of the meat was the vessel that braved the ocean. It shined with a brightness, as if in each nibble were tiny hot air balloons, ready to escape into the sky.

 

After ample enjoyment, he turned to Aubrey with a relaxed stare.

It spoke in its form of thanks. 





And if that was what Aubrey should have thought about the meat’s taste, she’d keep it in mind for next time.





-…-




Kel left the restaurant with an adequate fill. 

Between the meat, rice and dishes that oversaturated the table, he ate so much more than Aubrey and Sunny combined, to the point of groaning in pain.

 

Aubrey had stopped once she felt pleasantly stuffed.

The first order had already been enough for her, and unlike some chimpanzee, she didn’t foolishly pack the waiters with side dishes.

 

Sunny.

Truth be told, she didn’t see Sunny shift that much during the meal.

Was he really full? It felt like that entire time, he had just been watching over the meal as though a cinematic experience came to life.




“Catch you guys some other time! I think Hero found out his card’s missing.” Kel bid, rushing off into who knows where because even he didn’t.

 

He was about to get his ass served.

Aubrey knew that.






The morning grew later and later as the early lunch crowds began swarming about.
Walking was Aubrey’s favourite form of walking, to stride outside without walls holding her back.




[Guess we’ll just head back for now.]

 

“Not much else to do.” She shrugged.



She was a girl on a walk, comfortable enough to wear these dull emotions with her shorts and t-shirt. Her hair trailed behind in the wind’s shape and hue, never straying from her back.

 

He was a boy on a walk, following her side with a steady pace that dissolved perfectly into the crowd’s stampede. A boy on a walk is a thing you can see any other day, yet he was different. He walked as if he and the pavement had came to an understanding, as if the concrete was more than willing to rise in support of his feet.






“Tell me the truth. You only ate that slice I gave you, right?”

 

He nodded. Sunny couldn’t bring himself to eat anything when drenched in the joy of meeting Kel again.

 

“Jesus. No wonder you’re built like a twig.”




Upon this day, amid the brown breeze of the wide avenue, the boy on his walk appeared to have kept something of the summertime with him — as if his soul and happiness was finally piecing itself back together.

 

A boy, on his own feet, walking his walk, is a truly beautiful sight.






[Have you eaten enough?] He dared ask.

 

“Yes, because I’m trying to keep myself healthy.”

 

[I’ll try to eat more next time.]




Aubrey noticed a look of contentment on Sunny.

An honest smile paired with the grin in his eye.

A gentle chuckle followed by a flash of red.

 

Such raw satisfaction.

He had never been the best at concealing emotions. 





 

It’s pretty cute.




“Please do. Put some meat on those bones.”
She finished, throwing her hands behind her head to feel her hair freely once more.














 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Something up?”

 

Sunny froze in place, eye glazed over his phone.




 

 


Curious as she was, Aubrey just had to-

 

“HE WANTS US TO GOT TO AN AMUSEMENT PARK?! TOMORROW!?!?”









Notes:

WAIT SUNNY YOU FORGOT TO GET THE MAPLE SYRUP!!!
SUNNNNYYYYYYYY

Chapter 26: Chapter 23: The Lock that Beats (Part 1)

Summary:

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

Notes:

>Original Chapter 11k words
>Forgot to scene, adds scene
>23k words
>Aimed to cut chapter down to 4-5k
>Weeks of no free time
>One month later, with 9k+ words left

Here we go, long content.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

-…-

 

 

There was a question; a good one.
One that asked us all why we didn't play more often.

One that asked us all why we didn’t smile as much as we used to do.

 

Humans are such a fun-loving and jovial bunch after all. 

For we are not ghosts, but the living and breathing.

It is our duty to come here and tell the theme park she is still so loved, even on days when joy is just a fingertip away.





Her name is [Homebound], and she’s as beautiful as Aubrey remembered her to be.




It was a shallow memory without anything to relive. No taste, smell or feeling. The peculiar truth was that it was only through word, not self, that she got to experience this excitement.

And Aubrey couldn’t have had it any other way, because she got to see it all through Mari’s eager eyes.

 

 

“I’ll take you there. I’ll get you out of this place and bring you there with me.

One day, I swear!” 




One day, she said.

 

One day.

 

That day was here, but she wasn’t.




It was moments with her, the best of them, as far back and forward as Aubrey could reach, that formed this thread of eventual fate.

Fate that brought her here. Fate that raised her this way.





















Chatter.







Yelps.





Exclamation of joy.




Yowls.



Shrieks.



Proclamations of adrenaline.



Giggling.



Chuckling.




Primal amusement.











Laughing .

 

There was a sense of laughter in the theme park, as if all those high velocity emotions, the solace found and the bonds made here, had taken hold within its various attractions.

 

Perhaps joy is measured by how willing someone is to spend time on something.

In this space of fun and reconnections, it felt as though even if a flood came crashing down, the park would still live on as someone’s boat and anchor all in one, braving any weather and circumstance.

 

There were the rides and arcade machines. There were the food stalls and daycares. There were the water slides and glittery tunnels. There were the signboards and mascots roaming about with affectionate fervour.

There were the people, who walked to and fro, finding all the little reasons to lift their smiles higher and brighter.

There were the roaring laughter and screams of others reuniting with their childhood, forging this connection with their long forgotten bliss.




There was the boy. 

The boy, who was once smiling so wide, his sister forgot how to fear the heights just for him.

Exactly as Mari told Aubrey.






It was a garden of coasters and delight, jarring and disorienting, meticulously planned to the victim’s wild eyes.

Aubrey could see them in the way we do with beloved recollections, seeing without any image at all, only an infusion of joy as smiles of the masses.

 

Smiling because everything was okay, and that it was going to get better with the next ride, and the one afterwards.

That’s what happens when someone else’s love opens your eyes for you, to see the world in too many colours for anyone to sincerely appreciate.




Meanwhile, the merriment of passing children seemed to echo in Sunny’s heart; there are some frequencies only those who have a loving imagination can hear

Curled in a scarf too large for his neck, a singular childish eye peered through the fabric crown, watching over the crowds beyond those few steps. 

 

The boy quivered, partly due to the chilly air, but otherwise from the unexpected reunion with a precious memory.






He seems to be enjoying himself already.

Aubrey envied his contentment, though perhaps it was because he already had the luxury of a day spent here with Mari so long ago.

Sunny knew the rides. Sunny knew the shams.

 

Sunny knew exactly how much Mari enjoyed herself going on each and every mini adventure with her little brother to tag along.

How playful she was back then, and how kind of her to want to share that very joy with her beloved friends.









It always came back to Mari.

Even after years of reflection and ditching this unyielding memory, Mari still laid rampant in Aubrey’s consciousness.

The blog had played its part, but was it really the cause?

Or was this all just Aubrey?





I miss her so.

It didn’t matter, because this girl was going to mourn for her ‘big sister’ the way she wanted to.




Through living without her, and growing without her, because Aubrey knew she couldn’t manage either without Mari.

 

She had to try.

It’s all she’ll ever need to do, but trying was starting to get hard too.







 

“WHY IN GOD’S NAME ARE YOU HERE AGAIN, KEL?” She didn’t miss Kel though.

 

“What? Sunny told me to come. Said it’s more fun with me around.” Don’t mind him too much.







-…-





“Some weirdos came here trying to convince me demons existed or something.
Gave me these, but I’ve got no use for ‘em.

Go enjoy yourselves, how ‘bout that? Y’all owe me a meal afterwards.”

Weirdos attract weirdos, my good Mr. Jawsh.




How considerate life is to those who find themselves in the right places at the right times.






“Jeez, Aubrey, let me in on some of the fun! You got a problem with my sheer awesom-?”

 

“These few months alone, you’ve performed two German suplexes on me, unleashed a glitter bomb at point blank range, literally wasted my entire life savings…” Oh boy, here we go again.



“Hello? Sheer awesomeness?” 

 

“…AND YOU STILL OWE ME THAT DOLLAR FROM 2 YEARS AGO!” Wait, she’s still on about this?




Kel. Sweet Kel.

Whatever do we do without Kel?




“Just so you know we ain’t got a ticket for you. Go throw your basketball pole around elsewhere or something…” There were only two. A pity.

 

“That’s fine, I got my own.” What?

 

“What?” Stop speaking on my behalf, Aubrey. Go flip through your phone or something.

 



<Hero>

 

[ Hero ]: Hi, Aubrey. Is Kel with you at the moment?

 

[ Aubrey ]: Why do you ask?

 

[ Hero ]: I just received an email as thanks for purchasing a “Homebound VIP Star Key”. 







Brilliant deduction, Holmes. 

Having resigned to the late morning’s fate, all that’s left was to enjoy herself with her friends. 

Can’t be that hard, right?




“C’mon, Sunny! Let’s go hit all of them today! Then, afterwards…” Kel ambitiously declared with an elbow choking Sunny’s scarf, lumping his limp friend about with inexcusable restlessness.




This was a land for the happy to be happier, for the energetic to resonate with the atmosphere, and for families to spend time deciding what to do with their time.

But what of those who aren’t sure if they’re happy? Will they know?

Will they get to see their own glee?

Will they hear their own giggles?

 

Can someone who doesn’t understand her own happiness take from the fruits of this park?




Aubrey had no reason to dig these depressing trenches for herself, yet somehow there’s always a fresh new one waiting for her .

She realised that she’s lost.

She knew she needed a little time to think.

She needed a moment to feel the world separate from her, the girl in her wistful trance.

She wanted a better feel for her boundaries and self, her health and outlook.

 

But the world was always around her, everywhere, all the time.

As we tread upon the consequences of old, our past doesn’t just miraculously vanish simply by moving forward.

Constantly monitored by the concept we lead, we are our own history, doomed to haunt ourselves till the future arrives.




There was a time Aubrey was angry at the universe, at the gods whoever they may be. 

To grace her with an angel, who wore a lavender collared dress and had her hair long and airy, only to take her so far away. To let Aubrey feel the closest thing to familial warmth as she could, only to take Mari so far away.

She still hears her teasing. She still hears her gossiping and witty retorts. All of them, with no exceptions.




The candle in Mari’s soul had guided Aubrey for far too long. 

 

The wick was unlit, as though there were never a flame to begin with, as if the warmth of Mari’s love had only been imagined.

It’s not even a sadness or grief that ran its course inside Aubrey’s head — it was an empty unhappiness — the kind that wouldn’t grow any lighter than it was allowed to.





 

If she could just stop for a moment,

if she could just learn to take another breath and peer into her heart,…




The lock in her heart will not succumb.




…maybe happiness could be in pursuit of Aubrey.









Aubf .” It came as a muffled voice, quiet enough to bring Aubrey back to the revolving world. 

There Sunny was, with his careful gaze on Aubrey and his neck craned like an owl. 

 

Though Kel was still lugging him further away, he wanted all of his friends to hang out together.

That’s what they were as friends, with Kel, Basil, Hero and Mari.

 

Together.






‘Together ’ made Sunny happy.










The past doesn’t just miraculously disappear when you move on. 

People just choose not to face it any more than they already have.




Sunny was moving on.

Kel was moving on.

Everyone was moving on.

Everything was moving on. Everything has to move on.

And if Aubrey wanted a chance at understanding herself, she’d have to move to.
















“Jeez- slow down, Kel.” 

Catching her steps into a jog, this day in an amusement park was about to resemble a lost dream no longer.





-…-







 

People were walking, 

talking, 

holding hands and in linked arms.

How beautiful of the amusement park to openly embrace such an idealistic fantasy.

That being…a place where everyone was allowed to be happy.



Aubrey had never been claustrophobic before, but in that almighty swell of sweaty folks, she felt the panic rise in her chest. When everyone else moved, she had to also, and if her feet failed to keep up she risked being trampled underfoot. Even with the last of the autumn’s cold, Aubrey couldn’t help but feel the warmth of all those bodies pressing in. 




Quick, Sunny! Slip through with your skinny body to get us a spot in the queue!” Kel suggested, struggling to get a move in with his own build.

 

“KEL, WATCH OUT! HE’S GONNA-” Wait, why was Aubrey stepping in? This was a good idea.

 

“eh-? SUNNY NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Kel mourned, watching his childhood friend get washed away by the people who walked, talked, held hands and were in linked arms.




Bright and varied outfits took to the floor, as flowers to the stormy sea. Given the season, there was a plentitude of scarves and windbreakers, all of which bloomed in stunning displays of fashion.

While she had the time, Aubrey took a mental note of some of them. Maybe it’d be a good idea for the next time she meets Fiona.




“Gah- Middletown Spire’s closed? When did that happen?” Kel exclaimed in abject horror, with an uncanny resemblance to those old school cartoon characters they would watch as kids.

 

“‘Middletown’? That’s the one Mari talked about the most, right?” The girl reacted, in both shock and disbelief.

 

“Yeah! That’s the crazy one! Sunny, it’s that one, right?” KEL, SUNNY’S STILL BEING TRAMPLED ON. GO SAVE HIM FIRST.




Upon both sides of the walkway were crowds who’ve already had their fill, yet were still hungry for more. It didn’t matter whether it were the savoury tidbits or thrilling experiences, people always wanted more.

How greedy , and humane .

Aubrey….was starting to get it

 

A bit.




“Why are you staring at me like that…”  

 

“Gonna chicken out on this one too?” This is a real monke moment.

 

“Don’t hold up the queue, you ape!” Aubrey commented, with utmost compassion, as she gently kicked the baboon into the cart with Sunny.




This was the third ride Aubrey planned on sitting out on for now.

Just about everything else was fine.

Her experience in launching bells at Mach speeds allowed Aubrey to nab some noteworthy prizes from those balloon popping booths, and that’s not even mentioning the plushies she practical stole from the various high strikers. Sure, her expertise revolved around bats, but mallets were still similar in their blunt principles. Swinging was still swinging, and smashing was still smashing.

 

Kel had a knack for wasting funds on those lucky draws. If he was just a little more gullible, maybe Hero wouldn't even have let his devilish sibling out of Faraway. Not that it would have changed anything, but Kel did excel in that one basketball hoop challenge. That one with the moving hoops? Yeah, Kel was balling.

 

Sunny was their guide for the most part, though he did actively participate in a few of the activities with the rest. Nothing too physical suited him, but the other delicate and careful tasks tended to come easier for the violinist.

He was also the one responsible for winning the most plushies, for the simple reason that he declined any other prize.




But when it came to the actual rides, the coasters that rolled, Aubrey refused to step into a single one.

Not one. Not any. None.




“How was it? Pretty sure I heard you cry like a baby up there, Kel.” 

 

“HUH?! WHO’S A BABY??? YOU DIDN’T EVEN GET ON!” Hehe, monke.

 

“Excuses, excuses. He cried, didn’t he, Sunny?” She turned to face the truth, and the boy who spoke it.




Was she afraid of the velocity, or perhaps the extreme altitudes?

No.

Not one. Not any. None.




[Yes. It looked like this  ->  ;0;]

What an accurate depiction. Aubrey was absolutely prepared to award Sunny a medal for that.

 

“Sunny, I thought we had an understanding as bros!” Oh shit the monke was shaking the snuuy.




Aubrey found herself stifling a laughter, even as Kel and Sunny were erupting. 

Even Sunny, who once struggled to muster a smile.

Even Sunny.




Maybe Mari was too…and that was the issue.



There is laughing from love, and laughing from mockery — but when it came to her friend group, there was this unsung promise that all would always be from love.

It’s a social signal of feeling safe, of feeling comfortable enough to indulge in these high emotions.

To hear it would be a treasure, to know someone’s heart and mouth were open with love to those around them.




That’s why Aubrey couldn’t afford to offer one up to anyone, not even the heavens or the greatest reaches of the universe.




It was fear of breaking a promise.

 

“One day, I swear!”

 

It was the fear of enjoying herself without Mari. 

They made a promise after all… didn’t they?











“Alright, your turn.” The gorilla said, lifting Aubrey up.

 

“Huh?” Huh ?




This was the part Kel performed the third German suplex on Aubrey, landing her squarely onto a cart for the next coaster.

Aubrey will remember this.




“Huh?” We call this one ‘an emotional state of shock’.

 

“Right on time.” Kel boasted, brandishing his hair into whatever it has always been.

 

“HUH?!?” We call this one ‘when Aubrey realised the tomfoolery Kel had just committed’.




Within the time taken for Aubrey to scramble upright, a sudden jolt forward sent her back down onto her seat.



 

“YOU ABSOLUTE BUFFOOOO-” Dammit, she didn’t even get to finish her retort.




Just a few seconds, just a distance away. It was enough for the panic to fully settle into her senses.

The railings were locked across her chests, leaving Aubrey with nowhere to run. It was futile to run.

The air slapped her face, adamant on prying her eyelids apart from the frightening acceleration. Wake up, Aubergine.



No. Aubrey couldn’t do this without Mari. 

She promised her. It was a promise.

 

Promises are lonely things, and Aubrey was already alone. It’s that feeling when you’re surrounded by your closest friends and family, yet you’ve never felt so by yourself. That feeling when you’re flooded by love and affection, and you don’t know what to make of it. 

When Aubrey got to shut her eyes, she could at least be alone by herself. It protected her for years now as a child, that serenity of having nothing but you to yourself.




Even so…

There was a feeling in her soul that said, “No,”

but another in her heart, so soft and docile, that said, “Please.”

 

Somewhere, there had to be an answer. One that would make sense.















“Here. Take my hand…”

It’s always her voice coming from within Aubrey. 

It has only been her voice that calmed the girl’s locked heart.









“…Let me show you something just this once , Aubrey.”




With those final rain-touched words, the wind grew much gentler, cupping her cheeks like loving palms. A warmth like the sun, that brushed the soul with a safe scorch of love.

 

A calming whisper too, that followed a humane embrace.

This was the hug of gentle arms that still gave the space to breathe, that let Aubrey be alone while sticking close to her side.



If this were to be an angel, let it be her , Aubrey prayed.

But truths hardly manifest themselves to those who choose to close themselves off.

The world is a lie, yes, and it takes a million lies for there to be a single honest truth.






“Fun, isn’t it?”

She asked Aubrey, dancing with a distinct glisten under the rising showers.

Her once-proper and prim sundress swirled into a rotating umbrella,

taking on the rain as a new coat of paint.




If the truth could be that Mari was right here,

in front of her,

on this very ride with her,

then that would explain why Aubrey finally decided to open her eyes again.

























The roller coaster weaved the sky to the earth and the earth to the sky;

and in that car, Aubrey, and her mistaken emotions, were the very rails she glided on.




 

 






At the top of the tracks, in that pristine, rarified air, Aubrey felt an expansion in her soul.

 

And there it was, everything that ever mattered to the people, a woven story of the cities and forests, far closer than any of them ever knew. It was a world without heavenly restrictions.

 

From up here, so high, and from the aerial view, it’s clear that the land is what we made of her, and that she needs us to live and bring life onto her. 




Aubrey watched as the world and all that it brought, ever so distanced away, only grew further and further.

Until all rested beyond a careless gaze, the ride refused to end.

 

Every view. 

Every sight that had led her here. 

The world put them all back on display.

Every view into the sunrise and sunset, of dawn and dusk.

Every star of the city that guided the dull night sky into a masterpiece.

Every door to open, to leave wide open and acknowledge as stepping stones.

 

There are as many kinds of beauty as there are leaves in the autumnal forest.

 

Oh, how beautiful these past few months have been for Aubrey, and how kind of the world to remind her how brutally blessed she was.

What could have been better, amid the lofty wind that blew her hair into artistic swirls, than the brilliant rays of sunlight the clouds conspired to let through?




Maybe if she tried hard enough, Aubrey could have seen Faraway, and all of Faraway could have seen her.




Then that would have only meant…




That…




That…




If only….











Are you seeing this, Mari?

Aubrey confessed, with a tearful smile.






" Beautiful" is a casual smile so freely given, a tenderness of the soul we let show through, something that can make a real connection with others.





Perhaps this was one way to overcome the hatred in her heart,…

”This is a smile,” Aubrey told herself .




…by first letting nature love you,…

“This is my smile,” Aubrey told herself.




…and by letting the heart win.

“It’s…mine. I know now.”






In these quiet moments, when all the world is put on pause,

there will always be some form of happiness to be realised.







“I’m...”




Beauty can only be a moment in time that captures the heart,

and there are so many ways to achieve these emotional sparks.




Aubrey’s heart knew this now.

 

When you can feel your lips curl, and your cheeks lift…

When you can feel your eyes glow, and your face flash in a brightened hue…

When there is a lightness to your steps, breathing and mind…

When you feel just that bit more relaxed, and that the sun may be shining on you, in this very moment…




That’s a smile, and it was Aubrey’s.






-…-






“How was that? Did’ja cry like a- Oh no, she’s actually crying.” Oh shit, monke mistake.




The tears in Aubrey’s soul became tears in her eyes.

They came, as if at long last, there was a reason to call them home.




“…” Sunny, the second to rush over, braked into a kneel by her side, inspecting her briefly for any glaring injuries. As though blood was the least of his concerns.




When the vulnerable self felt the emotional waves wash ashore,

the weeping began in that quiet and desolate way.





Pat. Pat. There came two pats on Aubrey’s back, along with an attempted hush from Sunny.

But his mute disposition only ever meant that the hush he mustered would be so delicate and silent.




It may be an oddity for Aubrey to thank her tears and be proud to cry,

yet if that's what could save her from becoming a stringless puppet, a clueless child unable to see her own reflection,

then crying was the smartest thing to do.









Haha.

A little laugh, so quiet and true, found its way home.





It’s….fun. Just like Mari told us .” 

Aubrey finally spoke, with her own smile to wear.




Something about those words forced a jitter through Kel’s system, which triggered a hard reset on his energy. Refreshed and always at the ready, this gladness he felt paired well with the relief.

 

And even if the worry didn’t fade completely from Sunny’s expression, the boy couldn’t help but be brightened up a little by Aubrey. It was something about her, that’s really all there was to it.




There is more wisdom in the emotions of a young child than in all the memories in all the forbidden libraries of the world.

One should always cherish that sentiment that wants others to be safe and well.




“I’m getting pretty beat, wanna head back to that duckie stall? I’m feeling better about it this time-” Absolute lies from Kel. Sunny won all sixteen rounds and he’d win the next thirty-two against the monke.

 

“Nah, it’s about time we got some grub. Know anything good here, Sunny?” Aubrey noted, acknowledging the sun’s throne at the high noon.

 

“Haaaaaagh?! It’s only been like 3 hours! Don’t be such a killjoy, Miss killjoy!” Hey, that’s better than anything from Mr. Jawsh. Kel deserved a universal pardon just for that, but Aubrey wasn’t feeling like it.




The day was still young, like Aubrey.

Wasting it all now would be a great shame.





“Ah, these? I’m fine. Just tears of joy I suppose.” She had to answer with vital haste. 

 

It was true, after all, that Sunny had some deeply rooted worries, as demonstrated by that curious finger that wiped across Aubrey’s cheek.

It was a placid yet deliberate swipe that traced the path of her sobs, amassing all of those purified gemstones into a heavier droplet. His stare was intense and lovable, hard at work to preserve the smile Aubrey had just earned.

Up so close and personal, even with Kel fidgeting elsewhere in the corner of her eye, Aubrey started wondering about how cute of a face Sunny was making. 

 

It was this botched fusion between a compassionate smile and childish pout, determined to wipe every last tear away.




His palm was warm, very warm, or maybe this could even have been the girl herself.

But invisible tears were the hardest to wipe away.





“Probably have to find a rest stop somewhere for a bit, shoot me a text when you guys find a place!”




And there she left.

To be alone, for the while she needed.





She didn’t need to run in a crowd.

She didn’t need to stand still, lifeless through motionless meaning.

When everything falls in place, and falls apart, a crowd can be the loneliest spot in the world, and that still wasn’t enough for Aubrey.

As time went on, loneliness felt more like solitude, for her to find ways to cope. Yet to have that real company of someone who loved her? That would be sweet indeed.





Tears of joy? 

While there may have been some truth in those words, it was a conflicted truth. Aubrey knew that whatever she felt in that moment, as convoluted as it was, could have been comparable to that innocent joy so long ago. To be able to follow a blind lead into a new world, or in this case, an old world that had always been this beautiful.

It had always been Mari’s guiding hand, her loving cart and gentle tracks. She was Aubrey’s roller coaster of joy through her youth.

 

But a promise broken was still a broken promise.

Mari made that promise, that shackle, that improbable guarantee, and Aubrey was the one who tore it to shreds.

Mari’s gone, but it didn’t help that her love persisted so hauntingly upon those who had loved her too.




Where was Aubrey now?

Where could she be?

She’s right here,

alone as she was free.




Her hair was a promise too, shade and all.

This smile could have been one too, but Aubrey was alone.

Alone as can be.

Alone as she should-





“You lost, Missy?”







 

(Tablet broke, have sketch for now. Will work on design once new tablet acquired. Hopefully)

 



-…-









What a jump, ‘Miss’ Aubrey.

 

Behind the counter was a teen Aubrey’s age, not the kind you’d expect serving others with a soulless bore in their eyes, but the rare kind that found satisfaction in this line of work.

 

She stood quite tall and slim. 

Her long black hair, which also hid slim pink streaks all throughout, was terribly unkempt. 

Her face was patched up with discrete make-up, except on the lips which had instead been smeared with an infectious smile. 




As the girl extended her hand to tap Aubrey’s shoulder, she retreated for a bit, leaving the stranger’s palm hanging in the air. Someone in charge of looking out for troublemakers, she’d bet.

Then Aubrey noticed the name tag, plastered all over with bunny stickers.




“Something wrong? Sorry, sorry. Must’ve scared you a bit there!” Apologies came flying out of the stranger, but that was only natural. It would have been much more unearthly if it wasn’t the case.

 

She wore a uniform, bright red with white streaks across it, that matched the park’s theme. 

When she apologised, her smile only grew larger and wider. It felt so unnatural to Aubrey, to be so innocently gleeful at this stage of life.

 

Then again, if she had found something to be happy about, good on her.




“No. It’s fine, Jessica?” If the stranger had a name, might as well use it.

 

“…Ah right! My tag! I probably should’ve introduced myself first. Hehe-” She got back with a scratch on her head, shuffling her mandated staff cap side to side.




That tag told Aubrey all she needed to know about the grinning ticket seller,

who had her gleaming black irises scouring the lost girl’s hair.




“Take good care of that hair, Miss, or it’ll end up like mine! Haha-” Jessica added, swaying to a jingle stuck in her head. 

 

“Doesn’t look too bad to me…”

 

“You think? I thought about going for a full pink though. Hmmmm…” It’s time for the expert. Take the stage, Aubrey.















Then Jessica collapsed across the counter with unseen grace, somewhat disappointed in herself.




“Look. Sorry. I was just trying to make some conversation. You were looking all down in the dumps back there.” Aubrey was down? Yeah, that checks out.

 

“Well… thanks for that.”

 

“Wait no, are you really okay there?” She’s headstrong, Aubrey’d give her that.




Aubrey wasn’t okay, but when she’s ‘alone’, she’s at least ‘honest’ about it.




“I…think I am.”

 

“That’s what everyone says. C’mon, what do you gotta say?” Jessica was shaping up to be a perfectly passable NPC.

 

“What do I say?”




One often leads with a question to ask, then to learn and repeat.

Aubrey had many, without any desire to learn much new than what she already did.




“How do you smile so much?” That’s…. one way to start off, I guess?

 

“It’s part of my job. Any less than this and I’m on the platter.” The platter?

 

“I… see.”




For whom does Jessica wear that smile? Where are they?

What’s the point to a forced grin lacking any genuine intent?

 

Mari always wore that splendid crescent on her happy, relaxed and caring faces. Each variation would leave hints of her underlying emotions through every crevice to the form of her lips and cheeks. Sometimes they’re raised, sometimes they’re lax. Sometimes it’s as big as can be, reminding anyone around her of the sunshine she brought with her daunting love.

Sometimes it’s as small as need be, quiet like that subtle love she bore for her closest treasures.

 

So every time she does so, it’s for someone, something, somewhere.




What about Jessica, who would offer the same lie to just anyone, anything, anywhere?

Why couldn’t she just leave Aubrey alone when all she wanted to be was alone, by herself, with her lonesome self.





“Do you think… it’s okay to break a promise in order to smile?” 

 

Why did Aubrey have to word it that way…

Was this really how she felt? No. Surely not.

 

These emotional scars wouldn’t have allowed something this shallow, this thoughtless. It lacked any of the depths, of spirit and heart, that Aubrey needed to confront. 





“Woah woah woah. Didn’t expect to get this far… Could you… umm…” Wow, she really didn’t expect to get this far.




Then there was the other issue, Jessica was just the wrong person to be asking any of this.

 

Sunny was bound to have more experience, surely, not some random teenager working a minimum wage job at some theme park.





“Elaborate! Yeah! Did you break a promise recently or something?”





Here goes nothing.

Nothing at all.







“I…had a friend some time ago, and we made a promise that she’d bring me here.”



One day, I swear!”




“Now that I’m here, I really…really wanted her to be here too.”




I’m sure pink would look great on you.
Hey, you don’t have to listen to others like that all the time, Aubrey.”




“So… I just thought I’d…wait, until she came back.”





To keep herself safe, Aubrey wouldn’t flinch at the millions of lies she spouted .

Even if it was all one big shattered truth, she hadn’t the heart to collect each fragment to piece it all back together.

Because they’ll cut her, through skin and soul, until nothing was left.

 

In missing Mari, Aubrey only grew more isolated, for none could stand where she should have been.

If it wasn’t her, the only thing that kept Aubrey warm through the winter was the burning solitude etched in her bones.

Lonely as can be, alone as should be.




“You miss that person a lot, right? At least from what I can gather?”

 

Yeah. Yeah I do.”

 

“Sorry for asking that much.” Now she was sorry? 




What a wonder hindsight is.


















“I think…. well, I’m not one to say much about it, but when you miss someone too much, you’re really just missing yourself.”




Jessica’s trying.

She’s trying, and this was her best.

What good can one do when confronting a lie anyway?




“Ah gee- really fumbled that one, didn’t I? What I was trying to say is, well…” And she’s still trying.




Aubrey… doesn’t know.

Aubrey never knows.

Aubrey shouldn’t ever need to know…




“You have every right to miss that person. I can respect that, but you-“ 











 

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

But what if she meant everything?
























 







This was the first time in a while Aubrey interjected into another’s words. 





“What if she was the reason I learned how to smile in the first place?”




The first time, in a long time .

Speaking for herself when no one else was going to.

Speaking for herself because no one else was going to, but her.





“What if she was the one who taught me how to express myself?”




Because as much as she was tired of missing Mari, she only wanted to miss Mari.

That’s the truth, wasn’t it? 

She wasn’t going to let Mari go. 

She would never let Mari go.




“What if she picked me out of nothing, and chose to deal with someone like me straight from the get-go?

What if she really did make me happy every second I was awake?

What if she was the only person who saw through all of me ?”






Because Mari was someone worth missing.

Someone worth that spot by the picnic basket, waiting for you in your dreams like a glade of egrets.






“What if she was… the only person I could call…” Mari.

The only person Aubrey could ever call ‘Mari’.




When you ask your soul for your true emotions, when you are willing to go past discomfort for the real answers, you will find fresh wisdom waiting for you. 

You will find the answers you seek.

 

Aubrey felt the emotion and not the words, then she released it with emotion. 

And there will be times that that’s the best you can do.




“I’m… sure that’s the case.” Jessica replied, with a faintly disheartened tone Aubrey never caught onto.





In loss, one will have to travel through waves of grief in the most unpredictable of emotional storms. If you are blessed, there is a lighthouse to navigate toward, a place to go for shelter and warmth, a guiding light through the immovable currents.

 

But when that lighthouse is the one to leave, even prayers can’t save the bravest of sailors.

You’d reach into the ether with your emotions and might, all that your soul and body can ever manage through your entire life, only to graze the ocean’s surface. 

You’d claw into the darkness with your sorrows and fears, all that your mind and spirit will ever experience in your lifetime, only to cling to your raft untouched.

 

Aubrey didn’t know what’s right for her life, but she knew the truth of her love.

The way it felt against her skin, dripping down in cold sweat.

The way it brought her warmth,

embraced by weary clouds.

 

She doesn’t know how to live.

She doesn’t know what’s good or bad for herself.

She doesn’t even know why she should smile.







But Aubrey knew that this was precious.







Missing Mari was all she needed to do for the rest of her life.
That’s all she’ll ever need to stay alive for. Missing her was how Aubrey grew up, as painful as it was.

Humans are built of our own thoughts, the good and the bad, and so these thoughts of love for Mari, for the bond they shared, were an important part of what had built Aubrey from the ground up these past few years.







“But! Uh…”

And this stranger was still trying.




“I can’t help much with the pain you feel, whatever it is, so I’m sorry. But, I just wanted to say you don’t need to have a good reason to smile.”




The day went on as though a feather would fall without drifting one way or the other.
Should anyone be able to even feel a breeze — that would have only been the beating of a butterfly’s wings.

Everything was still, completely still.




“See, I smile a lot at work. It’s what I’m supposed to do. And after a good while, I’m smiling all the time, so naturally I started losing interest in the things that made me smile in the first place.”




Often what we see outside becomes reflected inward - on a calm day, we naturally feel calmer.

Even if there was a hint of a drizzle, that dazed stillness within Aubrey would have sheltered her tiredness well.




“You’ve probably smiled a few times before and never really gotten the chance to see it for yourself. I’m not too sure. I’m no expert, but it felt like that for me after a bit. Soon enough, curling my lips upwards all the time just felt… like I wasn’t smiling anymore, you know?”




Smiles were the purest form of happiness, always waiting for that teensy spark to ignite the sunshine.

That’d explain why the sun shined brighter when Mari was still around.




“It just so happened that I managed to land a job here, where I get to see so many other types of smiles. Some are happy to be here, some are sad to leave, so I decided to find my own happiness. Something to make me really smile.”




Happiness . Again.

Always the honoured guest.

Aubrey couldn’t help but zone out.




Yet, as her eyes were opened towards Jessica, she didn’t know why. 






“Sometimes, seeing another person’s smile is enough reason for you to wear your own. That sort of thing makes me happy. It makes a lotta people happy.”




Was that so?





Mari’s smile was beautiful, from the corners of her eyes to the depths of her soul. She was the gentle touch, the honesty that is a purity, her innocence so colourful and free.

 

When she lit up, Hero lit up, then Sunny and Basil. Kel was probably smiling already way before any of them, but that’s beyond the point.



Because maybe Jessica was right.

Aubrey liked it when her friends smiled.




“Like, think of it this way! Wouldn’t that person you miss so much love to see you smiling right now?”




….






Mari.









Mari knew her friends smiled whenever she did so.

Mari knew her family would brighten up to her laughter.

Mari knew Hero felt something, and had something, for her smirks and mischievous giggles.

Mari knew Kel would always be there to remind her of how wondrous a simple smile, so lax and free, could be.

Mari knew Basil needed people to smile alongside in order to garner the confidence to raise his cheeks.



Mari knew Sunny would smile because she would always be there with him.

Mari knew Sunny smiled because she would always love him.

Mari knew Sunny smiled because he loved her too.

 

And Mari loved all of their smiles. Each and every one of them, no matter how small or wide, how silent or boisterous.




“Come on, Aubrey. It’ll be fine, I promise! Come dance with me.”

If they didn’t know how to, she’d teach them.

 

She’d take you into her arms, pulling you close to her warmth.

She’d whisper into your heart, asking you to let it all out and loose, to be free in her careful hug.

She’d always make sure you, whoever you are, were loved.

Loved by a girl who knew naught anything else to do with that big heart of hers.






Being loved is a sensation to embrace, yet if you have never felt the real thing before, it can be scary.

Anything new can be this way, Aubrey knew that. 

It was a step onto a new path. The ground felt different, the air had a new aroma, and the music she felt within began to change. 

 

Love can change people, and being loved works in the exact same way.

 

So when Mari’s love reached Aubrey for the very first time, nothing that followed ever came close to being the greatest feeling on earth.




Maybe that’s why Mari smiled so much around Aubrey too. 

Why she’d always laugh so loudly whenever Aubrey was being so innocent and naive.

Why she’d beam whenever Aubrey got so excited watching her ‘big sister’ climb in through the window.

Why she’d look so calm and loving with whatever story Aubrey had to cry out into her shoulders.

 

Somewhere inside, there was still that child in Aubrey. 

That little girl whose happiness was so shallow and heartfelt, to the point of reaching its emotional peak just by being around Mari.

To be happy with something so simple, that was so very easy for Mari to love and smile for.





She’s crying again. Aubrey’s tears were showing their true colours.

After the storms the sunshine returns, and crying is much the same, so let it out, Aubrey. 

It was these tears that kept her soul alive in the furnace of this pain. They cannot extinguish what has been, yet only carry Aubrey forward until a time comes when that searing pain is distant enough to forget more than remember, and maybe one day be left behind.

 

Just like rain, washing away the mud.

Just like rain, cleansing the soul.




But crying with a smile was a first for Aubrey.

 

Even through the depressive recollections and haunting loss, she still found the strength to smile.

Where was this before? When did she recover it?

 

The answer was simple.

She was simply reminded of just how much Mari had loved her, and always would, under a new light.

This grand, stubborn, and reckless love that latched onto the girl stronger than her own will to live.

And if she had anything to attribute this overwhelming sensation to, maybe it could’ve been the blog. That stupid blog.

The one that told Aubrey the truth, only the truth and nothing but the truth, that Mari was still watching over everyone in her own ‘Mari’ way.








“Maybe, that person would have also liked you to have these too-”

Jessica added, sliding two slips of paper across the counter between them.





An invitation.

A break from all these tiresome thoughts, which served no other use than to trouble Aubrey.

Growing built us to respond to all the agony in this sad little world, yet not continuously so. Everyone needs to find rest, to find peace within, to restore our normalcy so that when called back to the world, we are ready to move.

 

The path of living is challenge enough, enough for us to need to take another breath, then to breathe a few more times afterwards.

 

Aubrey needed a break from… all of this.

All of the past. All of the anguish.

All of the things she finds herself retreating to.







“On the house! How’s that?”

 

“Wha-? No, I can’t…” Quick to decline as usual. 

 

“Hey, look! If I’m working the counter, surely the tickets have got to be selling, right? Go fetch a friend or something! Or even better, go twice!”




To give so freely as she smiled, Jessica was something else entirely.

To offer all this to someone she had just met, simply to see this strange, lost girl smile again.

That made the gal working behind the counter happy, more than Aubrey could have even envisioned.




“Looks like someone’s waiting for you over there. Don’t keep them waiting now! Go give ‘em a good smile!” 

She slots them neatly into Aubrey’s pocket, patting her with a kind shove to remind the girl to keep moving on.

 

There wasn’t a need to waste the day on someone like Jessica. 

Her day had been made the moment Aubrey stopped by.





“Oh, by the way…!”





The kind hearted person feels good when they give and so they keep on giving. This is a personality in the world that learned that their role was to give to others and be generous at all times. It makes them wonderful and a blessing to all who are in their life, yet it is dangerous too.

For the ones who dabble in ‘we’ more so than ‘I’, they know little how to treat their own open wounds. 



“Seeing another person’s smile…”



A price paid in full, a gratitude repaid through a priceless expression.





Aubrey had done more than enough for this stranger today.





“Thanks for seeing me!” Jessica bid to tomorrow’s call.









-…-








 

 

 

 

 

It was only natural for Aubrey to cry whenever she felt the emotions swell too far out of control. 

Crying was also how Aubrey understood herself best, to see herself in her most broken yet purest form. 






 

The door that walked before her merely waited for her with open arms.





While the form is smeared by hazy droplets, its message and intents were as clear as day.

 

Always waiting for that key .

That one key .









Suppression is key.

 

Her weeping grows quiet, but nothing could have really stopped this vibrant expression of self.










Repression is key.

She shuts her mouth with her palms, only for her teeth to tear the bindings apart with relative ease.











I’ll take you there. I’ll get you out of this place and bring you there with me.

One day, I swear!”



Even in her memories, in her dreams, in her wake and in her death, Mari was keeping to those promises from years ago.



How could Aubrey not miss someone whose love drowned the oceans?

How could Aubrey miss someone whose love watched over the dreams of her loved ones?

How could she not wish that someone was still around to love so many others who needed it as much as her?

 

It’s all so burdensome. 

Her thoughts of Mari had become stronger over the years, and so at times she had pushed them back, sought even to extinguish them. Yet this was only a reaction to the pain of her absence. 

 

Had Aubrey gone over that ache in her heart back then, maybe she’d be in a better place now, truly smiling without a worry or compulsion.

 

Where Aubrey was now determined where she stood and where she goes, and that’s all just the direction to travel.

If her feet were to move, they’d tread upon the careful steps others had paved for her.






That’s why I like you, Aubrey. We need more teens like you.

Cute, kind people who give me that exact smile you have right now .”

Fiona wanted to be friends more than strangers.








Being open to something new is key.

She brushes her eyes across a sleeve, staring down the door in all its glory.

 

A wavy frame with grinning lips slapped into it with no particular order. 

There is no handle. There is no knob.

Only a lock with an estranged shape.








“I think…. well, I’m not one to say much about it,

but when you miss someone too much, you’re really just missing yourself.”

Jessica wanted someone to smile for her.






Accepting yourself is key.

She takes those few steps forward.

Not as a crying girl, or a lost girl, or an angry girl…

Not as a misguided child, or an abandoned child, or a child who couldn’t see through the love of her friends…

She stepped forth as Aubrey .



Then, as magical as the delusion got, the keyhole folded into itself. In its place, was the most beautiful smile painted across the door, resembling hers.

 

So she offered her own back to the door. One as real as it could be.

Her palm rested on the soldered wood, and as a final thanks, gave one tight push-

 









It was as if the day had been monochrome before and Aubrey had all been too polite to see it,

now, back in the crowd, everything was in colour.

 

People were walking,

talking,

  holding hands and in linked arms,

just as they were before.

 

The autumn breeze carried fine drops, each one a promise of the rain to come. As newly chilled air moved the clouds, streaks of brilliance permeated through from a patient sun. 

Aubrey let her eyes rest for a moment, feeling the lively ambiance of the theme park, hearing the sounds, taking in the aroma, and letting her brain be still. 

Then when she wanted to see, it's as if she just arrived here, beamed in from some other place and time, able to see all of it so clearly.




Right on the cue of a hunch, she reached for her pocket, where something felt just out of place.

And it did. There were two slips, tickets to be specific, with the words ‘Middletown Spire’ printed on them. The detailed font and various walls of tiny text smelled authentic and nostalgic, like a memory yet to be lived through.




The ride Mari loved most, the one she just wouldn’t stop talking about.











I promised, didn’t I?”

It sounded like Mari.

 

Aubrey turned to the voice, with battered breaths and swollen eyes.




She was nowhere to be seen.

But there Sunny was, all worked up searching for Aubrey again with Kel trailing not too far from him.

The scarf that once nestled so comfortably on his neck now strangled his hand, giving the boy ample room to pant and catch his stamina back.

His beet-red nose and flushed cheeks shivered terribly with the weather. It was still a cold day, after all.

 

And like any cheap, corny movie scene dictated, he smiled so widely as soon as he found Aubrey again.





Smiles.

Aubrey learnt a lot about them today, so it’s now only natural for her to make a decision on what to do with this phenomenon.

This extraordinary sensation that spoke in its own otherworldly language of the heart, that could only be deciphered by another’s heart.








Aubrey grabbed Sunny by the hand as soon as he clutched onto hers.

He’s caught off guard, but that only worked in Aubrey’s favour.

 

When you act in a thoughtless state, without a clue to the things you do or feel, some say you’d be acting to your heart, not your mind.

That hypothesis started making sense to Aubrey now.

 

Because for some reason, she wanted to see Sunny’s smile the most.

















“The ride’s closed,” said the guard by the gate.



“Huh?” We call this one ‘an emotional state of shock again’.






It’s…. something alright.






“Then what are-” Aubrey, oh poor Aubrey.



“Girl, I’m not sure how you got those, but those are for display.”





D-Display?


















HOLD UP A GODDAMN MINUTE-








 

-…-






 

 

It remained unclear where Jessica retreated to today, but it didn’t stop Aubrey from trying a few more of the attractions with the other two.

 

Once Aubrey finally let herself loose and free, the world didn’t feel as cramped and detached as it used to.

Sunny went on to lead the group through the afternoon after a delectable lunch at some positively unhealthy food stall. 

Kel lost thirty-two rounds of a duck fishing minigame to Sunny. 

All the while, Aubrey did her best to keep her smile up. It spoke best about what she felt having this time to spend with her friends again.

Because being lonely alone was just pathetic, but being lonely together felt so much more fulfilling.




“Guys, I think I’m grounded.” Kel, what did you do?

 

“What gives?”

 

“Hero found out where his credit card was all along.” L.




Upon the eve of evening, when there was still the strength of day yet the softness of night, the amusement park came alive with music and light.

The lively atmosphere never dissipated with the sunlight’s departure, merely shifting gears to match the slower and sparkly pace of artificial stars.




Saying farewell to a friend for the second day in a row felt pretty surreal for Aubrey, especially since it was Kel, who could have very well just popped in any other time of the year. 

But as frustrating as he was a pain in the arse, Kel was still Aubrey’s friend.

 

While they may have been at ends for a period in their lives, the girl had a lot to thank the monke’s insistence for.

Because it was a time Aubrey was gravely lost, miserable and blind

Knowing Kel was still there, being the Kel he always wanted to be, he was the final anchor to Aubrey’s past that just wouldn’t leave her be. 

 

Look where they were now, exchanging German Suplexes and bickering like it’s what tied their bond so tightly together. Perhaps, she’d still be suffocating in that small town today if it wasn’t for Kel.





And there were other bonds to look back on, to reflect and mend in her heart.
Ties and binds that brought the people in her life together around her, the people in Aubrey’s life that each played their respective parts through her journey.

Maybe this way, she could learn to feel for them again in this arduous tale of finding herself.




“So? Any plans now, Sunny?” She asked the boy, the boy who had it worse than anyone around him.




The daylight had dwindled to a barely perceptible lightening of the gloom.

Slowly the view fades to blackness and the night began.




“Did Kel even beat you once in that stupid fishing stall?” 

 

[Not a chance.]

 

“Figures.”




A cold night gives people ever more reason to draw closer to one another, to feel the natural warmth we were born to give. 

Pity that the two would keep their distance, allowing the other sufficient space to recover from the amusingly hectic day.




“Sorry for disappearing like that by the way. Seems like I’ve been doing that more often as of late.” Oh, so now she apologised.

 

[We found you. It’s fine.]

 

“Is it really? Well, I’ll try to tell you guys next time either way.”




Those arrays of flashing neons and radiance of the park became the dashing stars of that night,

shining until the new day arrived for more families to return. 




“When’s your next show by the way? It’s been a while, hasn’t it. Since your finger-”

 

[It doesn’t hurt as much as it did then. I should be fine soon.] He didn’t need a bandage for the wound anymore. What a big boy.

 

“Just don’t push yourself, alright?”




In this nightfall, Aubrey imagined the stars as autumn leaves, fluttering in a heaven-spun wind.

Pity what little her imagination could accomplish by itself.




“Given how cold today was, I guess winter’s coming. You gonna be fine in that cold?”

 

[Just have to wrap myself in my blanket.]

 

“Well, aren’t you the hikkikomori~” I mean, Aubrey isn’t wrong.





The end of the day was in plain sight all along, here all along, we just needed to see that our smiles were already full of heaven's gold, that this life here today was all the treasure we'll ever need.






 

 

 

 

[I enjoyed today. Yesterday too.]

 

By the gates of the park, Sunny’s steps halted.

He faced Aubrey, back against the sea of lights twinkling through today’s memory. A single gem-like eye gleamed through his silhouette, and in its carefree shape hid a sincere smile.




“That so?” The girl reacted, having a good look at the park which had taught her so much for a single outing.




















Good.”




Nearly everything catches Sunny’s eyes, but none quite so as the words of someone close.

Or at least, someone he liked to think of as ‘close’.

Like a friend, or even…




“You deserve a little happiness after… everything. I think we all do, even Kel.”




That’s right.

Aubrey could wallow in her own selfish self for as long as she wanted, but there was always the boy who had it worse than her.

Someone who lost his actual sister, of blood and bone, at his own hands.

Someone whose love for all things had been snuffed out with the one who loved him most.

Someone who was made a laughing stock through a mundane blog,

only to have been Aubrey’s gateway to understanding her friend all the better.

 

All that she was searching for in her life.

All that she needed to learn and live to grow.

All that’ll she ever need to keep on fighting for her own tomorrow.

Aubrey needed to share all of that with Sunny, even if he smiled as seamlessly as he did.

 

People who smiled the most were bound to break the hardest.

That’s why Mari wished to watch over her friends so closely and to love them no matter where she was.








[Are you happy?] Sunny asked, beating Aubrey to her own question.







 

 

 

 

 

 

I’m not sure if I know…



…but…






“I like to think of it that way.” She answered, turning back onto the trail home.



Happiness. Happiness. Happiness.

Aubrey hadn’t found it yet, but for now, perhaps it wasn’t that important just yet.

You don’t need a distinct feeling of happiness to be happy, just as there is no need for a reason to smile.

 

Instead of finding one thing to be truly excited about, taking the little things around her and appreciating them sounded far easier for Aubrey.

Simpler. 












Be… happy .”

His mutter came like a buzz, then a breeze, and soon it faded into obscurity.

Soft and muzzled, though pure and genuine, Sunny was-










“Mm? Said something there?” She asked, turning about again.

 

The boy shut himself off in an instance, opting to step forward by Aubrey’s side.





And maybe he hadn’t noticed, but Aubrey certainly did.

How he was just that teensy bit closer to her, still a distance away, but just closer.






“C’mon, it’s late. Let’s head back and get some good sleep.” Aubrey yawned, leaving the stars to lead whatever else happened that night.





 

 

Notes:

My thanks to everyone who waited for this monstrosity.
It’s been pretty busy and tiring the past few weeks, so I haven’t found much time to cut down the chapter as much as I used to.
Be prepared for longer chapters if this happens again. But thanks for reading anyway ;-;

 

Btw, Bonus Chapter next. Basil has been getting no screentime at all.

Chapter 27: Bonus Chapter 1: The Nerd and the Bunny

Summary:

Basil shows Kim the wonders of strawberry jam.

Notes:

SHORT CHAPTERS MY BELOVED

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

-…-






Bear with the following question, posed to no other reader but you.






Did you know that it’s perfectly normal for a domesticated bunny rabbit to dine on its own excrements? Depriving them of this blessing would mean stripping them of one of their most accessible sources of protein and vitamins.





“AND YOU’RE JUST STANDING THERE, NERD?!” Oh shit, Kim screentime.

 

“I don’t see what’s so wrong…” Oh no, what did you do this time, Bagel.






Apparently, their digestive systems simply aren’t capable of extracting all the nutrients from their food within the first cycle. This results in softer, and more pungent droppings  that are classified separately from their usually dry and odourless faeces.






“IT’S EATING ITS OWN SHIT.”

 

“Yeah, they do that.” Yeah, they do.






While owners may feel disturbed or disgusted when they see their cute pet rabbit consume its own ‘dung’, do realise that this behavioural habit is what keeps them healthy and always at the ready for a cozy cuddle.







“…”





“…”







Unfortunately for Kim and Basil, only Charlene had any idea on how to take care of Bun-Bun. Today, it was her turn to handle dinner and to sort out the remaining trinkets they’d have to prepare for Aubrey.




So, there they were, 

two idiots and a bunny.








“SO WHY ARE YOU DUMPING JAM ON THE SHI -“

 

“Maybe it’ll taste better.” Basil, I swear to God.






Funny how the fic is called ‘The Everyday Shenanigans of Aubrey’ when Aubrey has no part in these shenanigans.

Wait, am I breaking the fourth wall agai-





-…-









The bunny held its head high as a king would, with a slight wobble in its hops that beautifully demonstrated its adorable existence. It squeaked with the same newness that a newborn baby cries, high pitched yet still soft, unable to interfere with the ongoing conversation.




“You know… I never took Aubrey as someone who would look after pets.”

 

“What makes you say that?” Basil questioned, eager to change the topic with a ferocious bulge on his forehead. Someone made him clean up the mess he made all over the floor, oh poor him.

 

“Never seemed like the type.” Kim mumbled with her eyes fixated on the creature, ignoring the nerd in the room.




There was a natural soothing quality to Bun-Bun’s eyes. To see them would be to feel your body relax and your brain blossom.

There’s always time for fluffable comfort.




“Wait.. what do you mean ‘the type’?”

 

“Right, never got down to that before with anyone else.”

 

“You didn’t ram your scooter into the stray animals now, did you?” Holy crap, Bagel.




How easy was it for Kim to scrunch her hands tight, to completely annihilate that small and pathetic lifeform which rested within her palms?

Bun-Bun could disappear at any given moment, yet it decided that taking a nap right there and then wouldn’t have hurt.




“WHAT DO YOU TAKE ME FOR, NERD?”

 

“A hooligan.” 

 

“You’re goddamn right, but I’m not a bastard.” Kim still refused to look at Basil, not after all that tomfoolery.




There was one bastard of the group, and he bastardised himself with that stupid blog he preached about.

Did I ever mention that buffoon also once got ratted out to the police for spreading a ‘suspected scam link’?

It’s crazy out here.




“You literally rammed your scooter into me on multiple occasions.” Right, Kim did do that.

 

“Aubrey said it was hooligan-in time.”

 

“I don’t think that’s how it works. Anywho, about that other Aubrey thing…”




The two sat cross-legged on the floor, each facing the other respectfully, except Kim only had eyes for Bun-Bun.

That cute little doofus was resting in her hands, kicking the air in its sleep as though running in fields of hot pink.




“Right, the Aubrey thing. Oh maybe I should start calling her ‘Auby’…hmmm…” Dear god she remembers.

 

“What has that got to do with-“

 

“Hold it, nerd, I’m having a flashback.” Legends say absolutely no one knew if Kim was breaking the fourth wall, or mocking the Maverick.










It was from way back, before they had even known each other existed.

 

Kim was walking, as one would, down a path designated for those who walked. She had to keep up with…someone…someone she knew….-

 

Vance! 

That’s right! 

He’s back home doing schoolwork, while Kim went out to get some treats since she was free. 

Returning home to your sibling’s welcome brings out joy from within as surely as a new flower would have loved the sun. It was a lighthearted sensation that brought the wind smoothly against her latest hairdo, with a promise to be back tomorrow.




Then it happened, the memory.




There was a girl, who Kim would have later known as ‘Aubrey’, staring down a stray cat as black as night.

She was squatting down, arms locked to her legs, gazing with dead yet longing eyes.

The cat responded with an apprehensive curl, ears flopped backward, and eyes brimming with fear and confusion.

 

The girl reached out with a hand, only for the cat to dash off into the alley without regard to the sanitation. It was then Kim could’ve sworn it started to drizzle, or at least felt like it. The pathetic sight of the stranger gave Kim little reason to continue watching, but she decided to persist just for a bit.






And so there, by the roadside, back to her lonesome being, Kim saw a flower .

 

A flower that had been a tight bud only days ago had begun to open, already wearing a deeper blush of pink. The girl stretched out her fingers to touch her own silky pink petals, flexible enough to move in the breeze yet rooted into the giving earth and stubborn. They were cooler than she'd expected, and smoother too. 

She tried to will herself to bloom faster, to see the beauty she heard was somewhere inside. But nature has its way, its timing, and she wasn't ready yet. A few more years of chilling warmth and it would bloom, the girl just had to wait a bit more.

 

It was a flower. She was a flower in her own little garden.

Without flora, all the sunshine and storms in the world would only bring havoc, and so we are humbled by the simple seed our creator has evolved.

She was a girl who danced to both, of rain and shine, till her performance blossomed deeper within. She was a girl who only wished to bring water to the scorched, and light to the deprived.

To love those in need of love, and in turn, hope to receive the same.

When a petal of hers was plucked, two others would fall in its stead, preserving the innocence and ignorance of…. someone else.




But most of all, she was Aubrey.

 

Someone who was no flower, someone who was no more than a girl crying by the road, keeping her sobs to herself.









To that, Kim thought this, and only this.

 

What is she?”










“I… kinda get what she was going through.”




It finally occurred to Kim that Bun-Bun was tussling about in her grasp, wide awake. 




“For a good deal of our lives, both Aubrey and I didn’t really have much to call family. I had my grandmother, but Aubrey…”

 

“Yeah yeah. That bitch .” Woah, Kim. Have a snickers.

 

“Yeah.”




The fluffball takes a sudden leap  out from Kim’s hands and onto Basil’s lap.
Words could not describe how betrayed Kim felt.




“But, for another good deal of it, we had someone to make up for all that missing love. Someone we loved too, a little too much maybe.”




The boy stroked the bunny with a gentle and sad pair of fingers, feeling the bunny reciprocating the gesture by rubbing its own fur against them.




“I guess that person may have had a deeper impact on Aubrey than most of us, even if her own little brother was tied by blood and familial love. None of us really saw what Mari was to Aubrey. None of us really knew, and I don’t think we ever will.”




Maybe it did that on purpose to get Kim to finally listen into Basil’s everyday nonsense, and maybe this time it wasn’t nonsense coming out of that mouth.




“People who don’t get a lot of love tend to be more desperate when it comes to finding something to love. I think that’s what happened back then.” He ended with that. How fitting.










“…How wise, nerd.”

 

“You said you wouldn’t call me that!”

 

“Aren’t you just adorable~” STOP LOOKING AT BUN-BUN, KIM. BASIL’S HAVING A MOMENT.







We all need a place to call home, somewhere for our hearts to stay and sleep.

For them, that place just so happened to be Faraway, a small town for smaller people.




“Taken a liking to that one, girl?”

 

“What’s its name?”

 

“Doesn’t have one yet.”




And so the people were called upon to care for one another too, with hearts louder than their own actions, to act until the sufferings of this world were over and everyone could be proud to live as a human.




Mister-“

 

How may I help you?”

 

Can I name it?”




Too often are we confined by the mental spaces we create for ourselves, even when it had never been a necessary course for recovery. It’s all about opening to these new perspectives, and getting to know how beautiful life really should be.




Sure thing. Go ahead!”

 

“…”

 

And so the little girl came back to the store the next day, and the day afterwards to look for her Bun-Bun, hoping to one day be able to take them home with her.

 

The bunny’s eyes were oblivious to her background or past.
All it ever saw was just this girl who’d visit it everyday,

and Aubrey liked that.





Loving others came so naturally to her, even if she never knew what it was to feel loved in the first place.





“I got the kennel.” The stranger by the door announced, and in her other hand was a meal fit for three.

 

“CHARLIEEEEEEEE~”

 

Welcome back.” Finally, Basil gets a break.






Just as they could be friends here, in the place they called home, so too could their hearts find peace with the world they surrounded themselves with.

To shut it in a cage, secluded from anyone close to it, that would surely protect the one who bore it. 

Unfortunately for her, the lock was what protected the heart from Aubrey herself.




Because the lock couldn’t succumb ,

 it mustn’t ,

  lest history repeat itself.



















“Did someone feed bun-bun strawberry jam again?” Oh no, Charlene isn’t happy about Bun-bun’s bloated stomach.

 

“It was Kim,” the brat framed with a well-behaved finger.

 

EXCUSE ME?”






Notes:

Dammit Bagel

Chapter 28: Chapter 24: A cup of coffee never suffices as a full meal until it does.

Summary:

A lot of talking, but sometimes talking gets you somewhere.

Notes:

Needed to put this up asap before getting sent to some hellish new camp
Forgive any unintended typos or other errors.
More at the end notes!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text



-…-




“Ya know, Agartha, when I mentioned y’all owing me a meal…”

 

“Go ahead and order something then.”





In the newly chilly air was the grace of the coming winter, of the season that brought with it the usual mellow stoic vibe, soon to take her first steps upon a months long journey again.

But even as the winter sun readied for her reign over the frozen city, the autumn soon bequeathed a garland of confetti, a gift of seasons past and a promise of seasons to come onto her people. 




“Girl, this is a coffee shop that only serves coffee.”

 

“Ah geez, silly me.” 




Change it promised, and change it had brought through petals and colours. 

It’s only natural for the seasons to keep up with our tale’s pace.




“Woa- Aubrey? Fancy seeing you here today! Oh, the big man’s here too!” The avid photographer entered stage right, left, or wherever the door was. Fiona lucked out today either way.




But maybe not just yet. The weather today was excellent for a chat over drinks.

It was a sort of cooling weather where one would feel as if woollen clothing was worn more for comfort than necessity.






-…-






It was still rather early, and the machines had yet to warm, so Aubrey took this chance to rest a moment longer, to drink in the aroma of this place. The other strangers who coloured up the shop all had tired eyes, yet there was that glimmer, a giveaway of calm hearts in need of a good sip.




“Talk about coincidences, and looking chipper as usual, Mr. Jawsh!” Fiona greeted with her happy-go-lucky charm, giving a tiny wave as she made her way over.

 

“Ah! What a lovely surprise to see ya here, Finny! Go on, have a seat!” It was a table for three , but who’s stopping an overly bulked-up man in a business suit from dragging an extra seat over.

 

“Fiona, don’t tell me he messes up your name too…” How is Aubrey still going on about this, and with such a dead expression too? 




The colours of the table turned into the daylight as if they had once been too timid to greet the rays, feeling as warm as a grandmother’s hug.




“Wha-!? I don’t mess no nothing up! That’s just in ya head, Amelia.”

 

“Yeah, Amelia~ Haha!” Dear god, the double teaming.

 

“Oh, you can’t be doing this to me.” And she thought Fiona would have sided with her. 




Fiona’s order was the first to set foot on their table, which must’ve been a perk of being a regular.

Coffee, rich and dark, and that was all there was to it. A plain and simple drink without much novelty to warrant anything special.




“So what now, gonna treat her too?” The big man teased, while still stumped by the choice of venue.

 

“Am broke. Go get some coffee or something.” Aubrey calmly answered with the last few ounces of honesty she had left in her wallet.

 

“Heh? Surely you haven’t spent everything from our last session, right? That was just a few days ago!”

 

“…” Alright, you didn’t have to chip in, Fiona.




Look. 

Food in amusement parks is overpriced, and you guys know it.

In fact, a lot of things are overpriced when you don’t really know how to manage your own financial shit.




“HAAAGH!? YOU SPENT IT ALL ON FOOD?!” The photographer exclaimed, nearly tipping her piping drink.

 

“There’s some stuff here and there that looked good, alright? I haven’t tried most of these things before, Fiona.” Well, okay, that was decently reasonable…

Aubrey, shy as could be, was wincing into her seat as much as she tried to defend herself, faced with a rising shame that shouldn’t belong to her at all. 

It wasn’t her fault, it really wasn’t. The city had always been full of new experiences and memories for Aubrey ever since she stepped off the bus that very first time. It’s a time for her to finally make amends with the things she’d always been missing out on.



“Girl you gotta dial it down there. I can’t have my up-and-coming star skipping meals like that! What would the people think when rumours start roaming about that I’m starving you or something!?” Fiona lectured, as any older sibling would, even if the two weren’t anything like that at all.




It reminded Aubrey of how Hero would berate Kel for wasting money on his various shenanigans. 

So, this is the plight of the younger sibling. Well, that is to say if you didn’t have someone like Mari…




“Hey, Ari, there’s this new job opening from that theme park you went to the other day. Heard the management there doesn’t give a crap what’cha do with yo’ money.”

 

“What do you know? Maybe I’ll take a look into it-“

 

“AUBREEEY, NOOOOO! YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO MEEE!” Payback served with an espresso on the side. The waiter sure was giving weird looks at the trio.




But would you look at that, Mr. Jawsh actually ordered something. While it did seem like he was just going with the flow of events, one might argue that’s a priceless strength to wield as a businessman.

Wait, what does the guy even do for ‘business’? 




“Hold on, something just ain’t sitting right…” Yeah, even the dude himself knows it.

 

“Mr. Jawsh, the saucer goes under the cup, not over it,” corrected the caffeine addict who was still recovering from Aubrey’s unexpected retaliation.

 

“Right! What’s the boy up to? Didn’t he say he’d be here today?”




The empty chair belonged by that table’s end as much as the air and light did, as if it had a name engraved into its magical wooden frame that wouldn’t wear off with age.

Even so, it looked just so alone there.





“Ah, right. Sunny said he needed to be somewhere before meeting us here. Not sure where exactly, but he told me to wait here for you first.” Aubrey spouted on his behalf, watching as the waiter behind her brought a lukewarm imitation of Fiona’s brew, except with a teensy blend of milk to lessen the bitterness.

 

“Sounds like he’d be taking some time then. Free to talk about that other thing?” Mr. Jawsh initiated.

 

“Something’s come up?”




Right, right, right.

 

To still think that all of this…

 

Mr. Jawsh’s talent for messing up names,…

 

Fiona’s ‘humu humu~’ charm,…

 

New faces to call friends, to tease over drinks and talk over a new page in her life,…

 

Kel’s annoying insistence of existence, which had only been missing for a few years,…

 

Sunny’s smile, which had only been lost for many years now,…

 

Lastly, a chance to really step out of her own comfort zone and to explore who she was and had been.

 

Aubrey may not have even gotten to see them all for herself if she hadn’t scrolled through that one blog in its entirety.




[ The Everything Shenanigans of Something ].

 

It’s just a bunch of words, a series of short stories about life in Sunny’s house. 

Some nonsensical ramblings, over minor inconveniences and the hassle it is to care for children.

And it should be fiction. It should have all been a lie. Maybe then it could have achieved so much more as a narrative.

But even as it told the truth, and went on to confront that truth:

That the world without Mari was just so bleak.




No one read it.

That was what made it that much more difficult to pin anything down at all. No one else knew about it.

It was left to rot in the early days of the web.

There were no quotings. There were no forums about it. There were a few who gave it a quick skim and simply thought nothing of it, as one should.

Even if a single devoted reader had managed to shift the tides of the tale in everyone’s favour, no one would have even heard of it or them.











It’s…                a blog.








That’s all there was to it, and yet…

…there was something else about it too…







“Not really, but I know a guy. He’s a little closed off at the moment, but I’m sure he could do something about your little blog issue.” Oh crap, he knows a guy.

 

“Any chance of meeting him? Preferably as soon as possible?” Aubrey’s eyes widened in hope and desperation. The time to finally swim above the nightmare, the traumatic ordeal that plagued Sunny those years ago, had come.

 

This was her one chance at forgiving Sunny, at accepting he was only a child as he was human, and meaning it.

To really understand the colours Mari had scattered across his dreams and misery, to breathe such fantastical life to an agonising imagination.

To feel trapped within a house without ever an urge to leave through the door, cooped up in a room devoid of the living and breathing.





And to apologise for what transpired in the hospital that day, and meaning that too.

 

But Aubrey knew, all of this still had to wait, until she could finally make sense of what Sunny went through,…

…and this was key.





“Absolutely…not. Girl, he doesn’t even know who you are. I can’t just introduce some random teen from the streets to that dude. Ya feel me?”

 

Well, what a bummer.

Though, it still lit a spark within Aubrey, because somewhere out there, there was an answer.











“Hmm? What’s this about a blog? Humu humu~”






-…-






This was going to be an issue.




There… were reasons why Aubrey hadn’t shared the blog with anyone else yet. 

Come to think of it, not even to Hero or Kel… why was that?




“Oh, Fiona- Uh.. it’s n-nothing much really…”

 

“Ambrose here’s been stalking some blog writer for a few months now.”

 

“Oooh, how mysterious.” Fiona remarked, clasping her palms together into a silent clap.




‘The world doesn’t need to read this.’ That’s what Aubrey held to.

 

It wasn’t a matter of troubling others that worried her to a flushed extent, but that the truth was also something better left to the group.

They alone deserved to know it, and they alone deserved to live with it. No one else had to know. No one else needed to know. 

No one else needed to learn about who Mari was and how the sun used to shine brighter with her around.

 

It’s a horrific truth, an accident, sure, and death had always been poetic as it is a horrendous beauty.

Who’s to say how others may take the truth any worse than the group already had?




“Did you really have to use ‘stalking’?” Aubrey croaked.

 

“Hey now, Mr. Jawsh, lemme see what’s so hot about it!” Oh god.

 

“Oh, it’s nothing much! Really, Fiona. You don’t need to-”

 

“I’ll send ya the link, Flora. It ain’t too much anyway.” Oh god.




Feeling anxious had become a kind of background noise for Aubrey, as if it were traffic on some unseen road leading nowhere. There were times she could do something about it, and still times she could not. 

The eyes and tongues are proactive and sharp, but over time, their words and stings tend to overlap into the same spirals she’d felt before. With her face in the public eye every other week, Aubrey was at least adjusting progressively well to the scornful glares. Not that she would ever manage to outrun them, or her memories back in Faraway, but the people here were much more lenient with their first impressions. There were no tight communities in a city larger than life itself, no way to know every single individual by name or history.

 

To Aubrey, Fargone felt much more homely than Faraway because no one knew who she was. No one knew which roof she lived under. No one knew who her parents were. No one knew about the hooligang, or Hero, Kel, Basil and Sunny for that matter.

 

No one knew about Mari, and even if it tugged at her heartstrings to have to go with that, Aubrey knew this would only help her move on from the past. All of it, all over a new leaf upon which a new sun may shine on her.



Fiona was her friend, and Aubrey cherished what they had dearly. She didn’t treat Aubrey like some damsel in distress, or as some lost child in need of a good vent, just someone to look forward to being friends with. Fiona brought a film of normalcy to all of their shoots and hangouts, snapping each moment with a gentle heart and mind.




But what would she think of it?

How would she react to… all of it?

Fiona’s nice, and definitely a tad bit more mature, but even Aubrey knew she was still young at heart. She’s nice as much as she was vulnerable, even if Fiona never showed it. But Aubrey knew, especially with how much she tries to get Aubrey to stick around for anything they’d do together. 

She was lonely as much as Aubrey was, and they stuck by each other to fill up their respective voids. 




What if all of that changed now?

What if it all went away? 

 

What would Fiona think of Aubrey after reading that blog? 

What would she think of Sunny?

What would she make of the events that transpired? How would she digest the heart-wrenching loss?

Aubrey hadn’t the slightest idea of Fiona’s family situation or much else of her personal life, not enough to determine how well she would take all of this.

They had only been friends for not too long now, what if Aubrey had to say goodbye already?




I always thought you were trouble…




No, Fiona wouldn’t say that. She’s…

Aubrey didn’t know. She just doesn’t.

And now, she couldn’t keep it together.

Worst-case scenarios oozed one by one from her brain, steadily filling her head with a flood of doubts. The pit of her stomach tightened as each breath grew even  shallower than they should be.

 

It was a terrifying dread, slow and uncertain…




“BAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA-“




She tried her best to shake those harrowing thoughts from her mind. There was no point in stressing herself out even more. Aubrey just had to sit there with her friends, enjoy her drink, and pray…












Wait… was that laughter?






So this is what the young’uns are into these days? How do you even say his friend’s name? ‘Snuu-uuee’? Haha~” 

She had set her phone down to express her disinterest to read any further than the first few posts, which probably meant she hadn’t even made it through the first year.




Thank god the blog wasn’t some compelling epic.

When the stray worries left, when the relief began, Aubrey could finally carry on as normal, only somewhat happier than before. That was one hurdle over and done with.

The next was to somehow conceal all the sweat and brainstorming which heated her complexion to a tomato’s red. Fiona and Mr. Jawsh were just playing around, that was the overshadowed gist of things. Aubrey was sticking out like a sore thumb with all that anxiety and she knew it.




“Well, to each their own, I guess.” Fiona concluded her review with a sip of her beverage, unaware to all she should be.

 

“Eheh… uhh, Fiona! I got some ideas on outfits from the theme park the other day, mind if we-” Smooth, Aubrey. Real smooth.

 

“Oh? You seem awfully excited about this, haha! Look how red-faced you are! It’s sooo cute! Humu Humuuu~” She had her hands all over Aubrey’s cheeks, squishing them into sweaty marshmallows.




How did she even land meeting someone like Fiona?

Aubrey could never deserve such an adorable and playfully dense friend. Such are the wonders of life, she supposed.




“Speaking of which, since you were there not too long ago, what did you do at Homebound? It was your first time too, wasn't it? How was it?” She asked Aubrey while patting her face back into its usual peach.

 

“Ah, yeah it was my first time. How did you-”

 

“Called it, you know what that means, Mr. Jawsh.”

 

“Wait, you weren’t kidding ‘bout that?” Buffoon thought he got away from the conversation scot-free. Ain’t no one the size of the elephant in the room gonna be sneaky like that.




In the cafe they sat, Mr. Jawsh, Fiona, and Aubrey, helping each other find ways to make their lives and days better. The coffee, the teasing and the smiles of people who care, it's a fragment of heaven, a chance to enjoy company and to start to want more.

If it was more they wanted, well, then he came at just the right moment.



A bell’s cry rang once and clear, but the creaking of the door crept in steady marches. 

To the early and tired, it wasn’t any sort of wake-up call, so it wouldn’t have woken them up anymore than their morning coffee. But if you were waiting, and quite possibly expecting, then this little jingle would be the choir that made your day.



“Ah, boy! Ya finally made it!” The big man acknowledged, waving over to catch Sunny’s attention.



He weaved his way through the tables between with a skip in his steps, transparently overjoyed by the gathering of familiar faces. His signature back-slinged violin case bounced with every one of his little hops, shuffling against the pale yellow sweater he went with for today. 

Anyone would be able to tell you how ready he was to join the conversation as soon as he planted himself onto that last seat. 




“Ehhh? It’s you! I remember you! Haha! It’s so good to see you again, boy!” Fiona was the second to greet him, much to Aubrey’s surprise.

 

“You also know Sunny, Fiona?”

 

“Huh? Yeah! He was the one who introduced me to Mr. Jawsh. Well, more like dragged me over to his office from the streets…” The parallels were concerning, but who cares at this point.



Aubrey felt her hunger appeased, leaving her cup on the table to return to the aesthetics of the establishment as much as it had satiated her.

There was no fine coffee that could match the smallest speck of joy that was her friends, whether old or new. For no matter the weather or the places she finds herself in, it’s always there within her keeping her warm.




“Hm? For me? Well, aren’t you thoughtful? Haha! Thanks so much!” It was a hairpin in the shape of a sunflower, a miniature and nearly lifelike replica of that magnificent flower. Something Fiona could definitely wear on days she may not be feeling up to her usual clover pin.




They weren’t perfect. They weren’t extravagantly generous or understanding. 

But Aubrey’s friends were those with enough love in their hearts to allow someone like her to be around them.

That’s all she would ask of them.




“Well, what have we here, boy? Haha! You shouldn’t have! Just be here earlier next time! HARHAR-

It was a souvenir from the theme park, a plushie of a shark wearing shades and dressed in a business suit. Something Mr. Jawsh could have around the office to brighten things up.














I miss this, Aubrey pondered with her own smile.

In this easy going togetherness, they had ignited the kind of friendship that would be part of their lives going forward.

This one would last a while, and a long one too. It wasn’t wishful thinking that led Aubrey to this closure, but instead the comforting sincerity which ruled the atmosphere.



It began with a group of five children, then five teens, and now just a couple of strangers from varying backgrounds. In all three Aubrey had the luxury of enjoying, it was this exact wafting warmth that soothed her, that was her lullaby call to let her guard down and rest her weary mind.




She was sure of it. 

That even if her family were to be as flawless as it could be…

That even if her ‘big sister’ hadn’t drifted away in an incident…

 

Aubrey would have still loved to meet each and every one of her friends, and to get to know them all over again from the start.

The thought of it… excited her.






“..mmn! …You got me something too?” Sunny snapped Aubrey out of her trance with a nudge to her side, right as Fiona and Mr. Jawsh were inspecting their gifts.



In his hands, a wide band of teal with a knot along its length, reaching out into two smaller threads resembling bunny ears. 

The woven threads of the band sang of summer petals, intertwined and fragrant.

 

It was too big to be an armband, and too thin to be a scarf, so all the more it just left Aubrey dazed and confused.

A hairpin, a plushie and…. a ribbon? Did she get that right? What was the thought process behind this-





Hm!” Sunny grunted, wrapping the band around Aubrey’s hair. What a neat fit it was, comfortably slotted on her head…













It was a headband. One just like the band she left behind in Faraway, but not quite the same.






-…-






“Sunny…” She thought she had let it go, only now for another to take its place.

 

“AUBREY’S BOING-BOINGS ARE BAAACK!” Fiona was explosively elated by the meer sight of Aubrey’s new headband.

 

“Her… what now?” Mr. Jawsh was just being Mr. Jawsh.




Sunny was looking awfully gleeful with himself, just about to break into another smile too.

That was, until Aubrey took the headband off… to ‘inspect’ it.




“It… does look like my old one…”

 

“C’mon now, Aubrey, put it back on! You look so much cuter with it!” Damn, Fiona really liked them. Maybe she could wear them again, but that’s only ‘maybe’.

 

“Thank you, Sunny.” She remembered to thank him, leaving her gift in her own hands to hold.




He heard a strain in Aubrey’s voice. Not really sad, or angry, just out of place.

If she was sure she was thankful for it, then that would be enough for now. There was no need to put the mood on hold.




“Right, uhh, the park, right?” 

 

“Yeah, yeah! Almost forgot, bleh~ Tell us about it! You too, Sunny!” ‘bleh~’? ‘BLEH~’?! HOW MANY DIFFERENT CUTE-ASS NOISES DO YOU MAKE FIONA?

 

“Well, it started with Mr. Jawsh getting the tickets sooo…” To tell the truth, Aubrey wasn’t exactly sure how to tell the story, passing the torch seemed appropriate.




The chad didn’t see it coming, but his grin told everyone how glad he was to be invited back into the conversation.
Dude had just been chilling with his espresso the entire time.




“They were a buncha weirdos in need of funding, self-proclaimed ‘demon hunters’ to boot. I didn’t even know how they got their hands on those tickets, but I ain’t got no interest in roller coasters.”

 

“So, you passed on those shady tickets to us instead?”

 

“Hey! Y’all enjoyed yourselves right?! That’s what matters for you youths! You guys should be enjoying yourselves, not chasing demons!” He’s right, you know.




If only Mr. Jawsh knew, that Aubrey was, in some sense, chasing a demon too.

Or…whatever ‘Something’ is, because there was still no one who had a clue.




“And you never thought of inviting me?! I’m hurt, Aubrey~” Fiona was really into the rest of the tale, even if Aubrey had left out a few chunks here and there.

 

“Sorry- Hey! Weren’t you busy with another shoot that day?”

 

“Oh yeah, I was. Humu humu~” Dammit, Fiona. 




Something crosses Aubrey's mind at that moment.

Sunny was being unusually…quiet. Not that he ever contributed much verbally in recent memory, but even now he was just quieter than usual. And he was already a silent boy, that only exemplified how unusual it was.

Just a moment ago, he looked so eager to chat up a storm, fidgeting about in his seat too.




She turned about to check on her friend, and as she did so, Sunny gave another nudge to Aubrey’s arm. 

 

He had this sad puppy-eyed face that could only be described (in Aubrey’s terms) as ‘cute’.

Why he was looking like that was irrelevant… wait no, it probably meant something’s wrong. Or was he just going to be fussy about how Aubrey wasn’t wearing her headband.

She’d have to explain it once and good, maybe Sunny would understand.




“What about my wallet… oh right!” For some reason, he pointed towards Aubrey’s empty wallet which was dangling precariously from her jeans. 

 

It reminded Aubrey of an urgent query, as dire as the times could allow.




“By the way, Mr. Jawsh, where’d you get all your money from?” SHE’S ASKING WHAT WE’RE ALL THINKING.

 

“Hah? You don’t know?” 

 

“I’m asking, you buffoon.” Why was ‘buffoon’ coming back? How should I know?




This was a question of utmost importance. The fate of the universe depended on it.

I mean, I’m just curious, is all.
Totes to Aubrey for asking.




“Well….hmmmm.. where to even start…”

 

“I recall being an engineer of sorts for a few years when I was with my family, then I sorta lost interest in the career. You ain’t doing much in it, really, just engineering what ya gotta engineer.”




Aubrey didn’t think that’s how it worked, but was she going to challenge that idea? Nah.

Not that she had any expertise in that field in the first place, dropouts didn’t have that many prospects to look forward to.




“Then, I took a huge gamble. Like a ginormous one, but I knew it had potential. With whatever dough I had, I bought the rights to a game no one had heard off!”

 

“That just sounds like a ticket to bankruptcy.” Aubrey’s right, you know.



“Believe me, girl. You just gotta see the machinations at work!”

 

“See, when you make something free, people are down to get their hands on it. That’s just demand at its finest! But when they do, you gotta make them really want to put their money in the game!”

 

“So it’s quite simple, when ya gamble big, make others gamble bigger! You just gotta market it as something new each time!”





He whipped out a briefcase from his suit in the most comical fashion, as though it had been compressed into a balloon animal within his jacket’s inner pocket.

There was an unnecessary air of professionalism, like he was unveiling something grand to an audience of billionaires, if said billionaires were a photographer, violinist and dropout model. 





“BEHOLD, SHE WAS RELEASED TO THE PUBLIC JUST LAST WEEK!”




Before the three clueless friends, sharing the same table with this hustler, was a thumb drive with the stupidest title known to man.

 

[BLACKJACK 13 DEFINITIVE EDITION PLUS & KNUCKLES]




























Somewhere in the distance, something happens.

Not that I would know anything, just something to pad out the ashamed silence.
















For some reason, Sunny seemed to know exactly what this was.




“You make the same game… you change the name…AND PEOPLE SPEND MONEY ON THAT?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“WHA- HOW-?” Aubrey could not wrap her head around it. No way Jose.

 

“Yes.”




This….

This newfound knowledge may have just inadvertently changed everything.

It’s just a speculation for now…but…




There was just no way.








There was just simply no way…







<Kel>

 

<Aubrey>: Yo

 

<Kel>: What do ya need, bozo

 

<Aubrey>: Do you happen to play…a lot of games on your comp?

 

<Kel>: Of course, bozo

 

<Aubrey>:…

 

<Kel>: Okay, you’re starting to scare me here

 

<Aubrey>:You wouldn’t happen to…

spend money on it… right? 

 

<Kel>: LOOK, THIS ONE HAD KNUCKLES IN IT

 






So that’s why he was eternally broke…

Christ on a stick. That explained more than it should’ve. No wonder Kel managed to hit a credit card’s limit on that lucky draw booth back in Homebound.

 

Did I ever mention that? No, for Kel’s sake. And technically Hero’s too, since it was his card.




“Hah? Again?” Sunny still had his fixations with Aubrey’s wallet. Maybe he wasn’t that curious about Mr. Jawsh’s income…

 

The way he looked downcast, the gradual shadows that crawled through his face, something about him looked truly sad and self-loathing. Like that day at the hospital…

Was he.. apologetic for reminding Aubrey about her headband? No, surely not. Sunny was an understanding friend, he wouldn’t get upset over something like this.




“Maybe…try writing it to me?” 

Aubrey’s trying her best, but she couldn’t do anything Mari could yet.

 

Sunny looked up to meet Aubrey’s gaze, and then he started to struggle. Something’s wrong now, Aubrey’s sure of it.

 

There’s this determination in his eye, like he’d been longing to say something, anything, for the longest time now. His mouth quivered, and at any time he managed it open, all that left his lips was a wordless breath. 




Throughout it all, Sunny never once reached for his notepad.

He’d fidget, and gasp, and take in another clasp of air, all the while being as quiet as he always had been. Still, he never reached for a pen, like he never brought one in the first place.

Even if it was the way in which he communicated, and the way that allowed him to speak his mind…




He’s… trying to talk, as Aubrey soon realised.



The moment she caught onto his struggle, the second she really met his eye, Aubrey finally saw it.

She finally saw the real struggle, the one in which people grow out of.

The fight he’d been fighting since Mari left, it never closed off on any final chord. Sunny had been fighting since the day he came into this world under his sister’s care, fighting to be the better ‘him’ he could have always been.

And even if it never worked out, he was trying. As spiritually and emotionally painful as it could be, he tried his hardest, and the same could be said here.

 

Oh, how badly she wanted to tell him that fighting was the way to go, to cheer his internal battle onwards. Aubrey knew for herself how these small things made way for a path, wherever it led. But now, she was on the receiving end, only bearing witness to Sunny’s spectacle.




“Forgot ya’ paper, boy? Here, got some on me!” Mr. Jawsh offered in his oblivious generosity.



All for naught,

as Sunny reached out to snatch the slip.

 

All for naught,

but Aubrey still thought it was rather beautiful.

Because this was what it meant to try, not to wallow in a hole you’d dug for yourself. 



This was also her journey to walk, and now she finally had the chance to see just how beautiful it was to tread on it.

Maybe… now…

 

They could walk it togeth-






[I think I left my wallet at the store.]

 

“YOU WHA-?!”





-…-






“C’mon, let’s go look for it.”

 

The two bid their friends farewell, making sure that one of them would have to eventually foot the bill.

Sunny still looked pretty exhausted from his last attempt, so Aubrey took the lead with his wrist in her fingers.

There’s something special about grabbing another by the hand, but for Sunny and Aubrey, this was just how they rolled even as children.





“Today’s pretty cold, you sure you’re gonna be alright, Sunny?”

 

He nods back tiredly.




As autumn would soon become the winter time, Aubrey gazed toward the sky, her soul expecting to see a blue sun, as if the rays would somehow be colder in those icy days. 

 

Instead, they were— of course— still golden, divinely warm upon her chilled skin. 

And somehow, with a dear friend so close by, it didn’t really feel cold at all. The chilling breeze that curled through their necks felt more like a  woollen scarf, worn for comfort.

The few people down the streets were all out and about in new fits, wearing puffier clothing with a relieved smile in their steps. 






Just like that, an autumn full of change and tribulations in Fargone came to its closing act.

 

A promise for a sunnier winter.









“Hmph!” Sunny vocalised, slotting the headband right back on an Aubrey lost in thought.




The band sat snug to her skin, soft and gentle, becoming a colourful flag in the last of autumn’s winds.



“Geez…I said-” Aubrey tried to…








And there it was again. Sunny’s smile.

 

There’s a way he smiles that belongs only to him. He wears it whenever he’s with Mari, or getting to see his friends again, otherwise you’d just get his usual monotonous blank.

His eye would glimmer, even if it could only muster half its former glory. It gleamed like stars across a frozen lake, melting the ice with a sparkle in its loving-black. 

When he broke into a smile, his teeth would part as much as his lips. Small, wry but genuine and hinting at a tiny giggle. At times, Sunny would smile with more than his mouth, but with his cheeks, nose, eyes and body too.

 

That smile was the prettiest thing Aubrey had seen in a while, for it extended to her eyes and deep into her soul. But it wasn’t the first time this happened either.

At the park.

After his recitals.

When she came back from a short trip to Faraway.

Walking down the streets of a new city.

When they met again, for what seemed like the longest 2 years…

 

Sunny always smiled when he got to see his friends again, that’s one of the many ways he chose to love them.

If this was how he loved her, and cherished her presence, then Aubrey would be sure to treasure it too.







 

 

“Only for today, alright?!” She compromised, albeit a little shy on the cheeks.




Love is such a dear thing for closed hearts. 


























-Meanwhile-




“Ah right, all that talk about stalking people just now reminded me.” Well well well, look at which muscular buffoon wanted more screentime.

 

“You’ve something for me, Mr. Jawsh? Wait, is someone stalking me?” Oh wait, yeah, Fiona and Mr. Jawsh are still chilling in the coffee shop.

 

“Nah, nothing much. Just someone who wishes to meet with ya for a chat or something about some family shtuff…”





It was a professional business card, looking worse for wear, and not some rushed product of a terrible note-taking habit. The number of wrinkles and terrible crinkles spun stories around its transmission, how it was relentlessly passed through word of mouth till finally it reached her.











Something about it didn’t rest well with Fiona’s heart.











“…Her name’s Poppy. Seemed like a nice lady, and a nurse too.”






Notes:

Sunburn fans reading the latest chapter: “I have waited 3…no, 4 thousand years for TESOA to finally get into it.”

With that said, this 5k~ chapter is over.
And we’re still not halfway into the story ;-;
Oh yeah, the 400 kudos special is coming up soon! Yey.

Right right, the news.
I’ve been reallocated to a much tougher camp, with better facilities and people in general. the catch is my free time is most likely gone for good.
I’ll still be ‘writing’ this, but do understand if chapters may take months now between uploads. I’m not sure how long this will be for, but just know that I’m not giving up on this especially since I’m about to get into the Sunburn.

With that, thanks for giving this chapter a read, and I ask for your patience with the next chapter!
-Prac

Chapter 29: Chapter 25: An Earful of Stars

Summary:

There was something chilly about the rain.

Notes:

Yay, 3 weeks to reach 3.5k words.
I sure do love my short chap-

*Warning: Chapter may contain unsettling descriptions and exaggerations. Proceed with caution*

 

 

Dammit

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 





-…-






A girl on a walk is a thing you can see any other day, but she was different today. 




“CHARLIEEEEEEEEE~” Aubrey cried out, arms thrown wide open, for her precious reunion.

 

Her walk was grounded at first, loyal to the concrete that gently lifted her feet into a sprint.

Her excitement came as inner sunshine, to brighten her eyes and soul.

Lastly, and not to forget, her smile which grew of its own natural accord, and she could have let Charlene see what she ignited or just covered it up with relative ease. That choice was hers to make. Either way, Aubrey couldn’t have waited a moment longer.




It was a long awaited reunion, and with a friend , it became a moment as priceless as the finest hints of the first snow.




Charlene would have reciprocated that longing greeting with a simple wave, if her hands weren’t as full as they were…

But having seen Aubrey so full of glee and freely smiling again?

That was enough to earn her earnest satisfaction.

 

“It’s been a while,” she uttered, meaning every word she said with a beam across her cheeks.






-…-






“Missed her a lot, huh?”

 

“There’s only one Bun-Bun in the world to miss, Charlie.”




Cuddling with a rabbit is by far the most pleasant way to transform an afternoon into a happy memory. 

Pristine white fur, which was kitten-soft all day, engulfed Aubrey’s cheeks as she held her dearest pet close.

 

Bun-Bun was the kind of bonny bunny rabbit, in gentle snowy hues, that childhood dreams of night and day were made of. Their fur was spongy and silken, with a small smile as an offered cup to hold-safe childish emotions, whatever they may be. In their eyes was warmth, ever a sparkle in their loving-black. 

As such, Bun-Bun was the perfect companion, the perfect paw to hold.




“So… you’re saying I should probably bring Bun-Bun to a vet to get all that checked up….”

 

“It’s for her good,” insisted Charlene, taking her time to set down the various trinkets she had lugged over the bus ride.




When the time is right to move, you move, and that doesn’t just apply to us emotional and spiritually-inclined humans.

As with friends do we treat pets, for they serve as extensions of our inner selves. 

 

And so they, too, must say farewell to their luscious yards, strawberry jam, and comfy man-made habitats. 

The home they had once loved and were blessed with now belongs to others, as they too move into somewhere new.




To Fargone, and back to Aubrey.




“Let me guess, Basil….” DAMMIT, BAGEL.

 

“Kim played a part here and there too.” DAMMIT, KIMBERLY.




Bun-Bun had hopped into the big city, and it seemed like she would be staying here a while.

It was Aubrey’s idea and request to bring Bun-Bun here after all.

 

In her words, 

It would be nice to spend some time with Bun-Bun here .”

 

But in truth, 

she was just rightfully worried that her pet was being subjected to a daily expired jam buffet.

Which… wouldn’t you know it… happened.




The biggest surprise for Aubrey was definitely Kim and Charlene backing the move. She had only planned on asking Basil for help that day after all, but probably forgot that she had also asked Kim to check on the Bagel boy every now and then too. 

And now that she thought more about it, Basil didn’t know shit about moving animals. He had always been more of a ‘flower’ kinda’ guy anyway.

 

Kim… probably knew jack shit too.

 

Charlene was the sole reason Bun-Bun arrived safe and sound, along with the remaining pet food and gizmos that kept the cage lively and entertaining for its honoured guest.









Those three had probably been having more and more fun these last few weeks back in Faraway, maybe even grown closer and more comfortable with one another. 

Kim would have needed that, especially after the hooligang fell out and she had issues meeting new faces at her school. 

Whose fault was that?” Aubrey wondered to an unnecessary futility.

 

It’s harder to make friends on the fly than it may seem to the common eye. Gambling on a large number of acquaintances is much different from actually talking to someone.  

An intricate weaving of ties that lead to understanding, a begging openness that makes way for the mind to communicate succinctly.



If only Aubrey was there to watch them grow, and if they were here to watch her managing the same in her own ‘Aubrey’ way…





“You’re such an angel, Charlie. It’s nice to see you again,” Aubrey giggled, flashing Charlene with another charming grin.

 

“Haven’t heard that one…”



Aubrey threw her friend into a hug, a sudden one, hurriedly pulling Charlene into her arms.

She used to be a little wary of hugs, needing to be careful not to add hurt to those who found themselves close to her emotionally unstable self back then.

As a child, Aubrey only really remembered Mari’s tight bear hugs, which were tailor made to squeeze all of the sadness out of anyone. All it took were two arms and an unwavering heart. Aubrey had those, she knew she had those. Or at least, she thought she did.



“Little t-tight there, Aubster!”

 

“You alright there, Aubrey? You’re clinging on quite tight!”



Her first few interactions with Kim and Vance taught her as much as she needed to realise, that there was no such ‘Mari’ beyond her first group of friends. No one actually gripped another that stiffly. No one yearned to choke under an intense, loving grasp.

Hugs were, by the norm, just an expression of affection. It didn’t matter whether it was Eros or Philia; you hug because you just do. It’s a greeting, a breather, and a goodbye wrapped neatly into one simple gesture. Touch is responded to with touch, followed by a mutual feeling.



For someone like Charlene, she thought of them as such. Hugs were hugs, and she’d be willing to offer or receive one any day of the week if it were to be with friends.

Aubrey had always been a rose to Charlene’s embrace, a beautiful notion masked by unintentional thorns. Sometimes it’s her glare, sometimes the way she unconsciously avoided wrapping anyone with both arms at once. It was like a toddler taking her first steps.





But…

Charlene never did have any issue with her thorns. She had never minded the thistles Aubrey stabbed into herself.

With time, one must learn to respect another’s brambles, for they are so very serious about protecting what they nurture. Its only duty was to protect what laid deeper inside. 



It cuts, and pricks, and cracks, and mangles, and severs.

It lived to protect.

 

It rips, and cleaves, and lacerates, and mutilates.

It can only protect.



Yet, even if they could tear at flesh and fracture bonds, repelling any who dared venture close, these veils were still incapable of preserving wishes.

They can’t safeguard the desires of the rose.

They couldn’t care less for what the girl may have needed, or maybe even truly wanted.






So, Charlene was there to attend to the flower, watering her and ensuring she was ready to bloom healthily when the time came.



“Here. I know it’s a bit early, but I’m sure you’d like something warm and sweet.” 
Hot chocolate for a frozen bud, anything to warm her senses up.



Charlene knew Aubrey wasn’t taking care of herself in the slightest back then, just barely hanging on and keeping up appearances for the sake of it. Oh how she wished to yell at her friend for following such a selfish sentiment, how she would've voiced it all out for this lost girl to see clearly.

But she didn’t, because she never knew the words to match her feelings thread for thread.

 

Maybe that’s why her friends considered her such a quiet and shy softie. How Charlene is so friendly and warm-hearted, how her words are so thoughtful…

Because Charlene was too busy choosing words to be trying to confront the issues in front of her.



Not that her friends minded, but she did.

Fortunately, the Aubrey of today didn’t need her words.



Here, right here, right here and now, Aubrey was gripping onto Charlene with a carefree expression, smiling with her childish little giggles and curved eyelids. Her arms were wrapped around Charlene as though she was one big plush, squeezing with a comforting warmth. A sincere squeal, as unnatural as it was, left her pink-haired cape.

There was no awkwardness, no apprehension. There was no subdued anger towards the world, no redundant fears of strangers outside her realm of control.

Only joy, unbridled and unrealised.

 

Aubrey was a rose without her thorns, on the cusp of blooming into something truly beyond any fairy tale.





To that, Charlene… didn’t really have much to say. 

She responded once more in gestures, reciprocating the embrace with her baggy windbreaker. Pulling Aubrey closer, Charlene felt for herself how fragile her friend was, as though she may just have broken down if the hug ended any sooner. That faint tremor in her heart reverberated throughout Aubrey’s body, to which Charlene attempted to calm with her own, slow and steady.

 

Warmth with warmth, heart to heart.

Hugs are hugs because they can be.




Perhaps this is what it means to be speechless. 

To know when less speech can send a moment in time to greater volumes.










 

 

 

“Goodbye, Aubrey. Go by the good ways, walk the good paths, and one day we will surely see one another again.”

Charlene didn’t want to waste the moment any more than she already had, so she’s going to be keeping these words to herself as they bid the other farewell, for just a little longer.










-…-





The cold day was all around, yet Aubrey’s good memories lit a warming blaze within.




Humming, back to the world, with her hands on a kennel and some additional equipment, was a girl with tousled pink hair. Her hum had a catch to it; there's something carefree about the notes as they fell into the shivery air about her.

 

Skipping , though more so mini-leaps, was a girl who couldn’t ask for anything more than this. Her steps had a dance to them; there’s a certain harmony between her mind and body, fluid and smooth.

 

The city had a heart, a rhythm and a beat that day. It lived in the pitter patter of its people, it played in the walls of buildings and coarse roads, it was there in each mundane and meaningless action. From the trees in the avenues to the skyscrapers, the city was alive, and so was Aubrey — gushing with an obvious excitement now that Bun-Bun was here with her.

Maybe excitement was an overstatement, however, because she was really doing a lot of the heavy lifting. Aubrey knew Charlene was rather capable in the strength department, but she made it look so easy carrying all of it. The kennel would have been fine on its own, maybe without the pet food Basil had stockpiled in the garage. Nevertheless, it’s all just a simple push, nothing Aubrey hadn’t braved before.




“Ready to see your new home, Bun-Bun?”

 

Now, Bun-Bun is a bunny. That much is obvious. As such, they are simply incapable of human speech. They may not be able to comprehend it at all, much less speak it. Still, we talk to them whenever we do. 

How fearful we are of being alone, and admitting it, to the extent of reaching out to such avenues with little to say back. 

But that goes for just any Tom, Dick, and Harry out there. No one wants to feel lonely, even if you’re alone. So, we built houses and cities to live together, slums and mansions to stay a little closer.

 

And when we find the right place, and the right people to be rid of that lonely feeling, we call it ‘home’.

 

It flew over her head this time, but she finally called it ‘home’.

Aubrey called that house ‘home’. 

It took a long while for her to realise the difference between a house and a home. In this home that Aubrey had now, she could feel calm. She could love a little more of herself. She could have balance within herself. Aubrey could finally be a dependable pillar for others because she was able to heal in this space. 

 

Now, to share a home with someone to love... that’s the dream... that was the next step... someone who loves her just as Mari did... 

Aubrey did promise Mari. That was their promise.







Year 4, Day 260:



Mari wanted to watch Aubrey grow as a woman, to find someone she could call her own and finally pursue those romantic fantasies they’d talked about. 



She loved her and she left her.

 






That future still seemed so far out of reach for now, but Aubrey’ll get there, surely, step by step.




Happy now aren’t we, Aubergine?”
















A perfect voice called out to Aubrey.

She continues walking.




Wouldn’t it be nice to be you?

Smiling so freely, carrying on with such lightheartedness. Isn’t that sweet?” 








Keep walking, Aubrey.

There’s no need to entertain ‘her’.

Let’s bring Bun-Bun home.




“Oh no, I get it. You forgot about me. Yes, that’s right. Who would even bother with the idea of little ‘ol me?”








Don’t bother with her words.

They can’t do anything to you.

Suppression is key .

Repression is also key .







“Have you moved on? Have you really gotten over me? Aren’t I your ‘beloved sister’? I can’t even imagi-“

 

What do you want…”Aubrey snarled back.




A passerby stopped in their tracks before continuing on their way, startled by her sudden outburst. Aubrey gave the stranger an apologetic bow, they needed one for that.

 

Shifting back to the voice, she found herself looking into a store, presumably for clothes despite being named ‘Sóup’. The mannequin beyond the glass pane fought Aubrey’s words in its silence, giving her a good whack at reality.

In its stillness, there was a perfect girl. Someone with beautiful, pristine hair of violet hues. Someone who exhibited this sunlit aura through her skin and sundress.

Someone who looked just like- 




“What a feisty look.

So, I annoy you now. Is that it?”




Perhaps it was the cold sun making her skin so pale, or the lack of wind letting every strand of hair hang without movement, Aubrey wasn’t sure why there was this unsettling feeling, climbing higher and deeper. The girl doesn’t even blink, as with the shop’s mannequin by her side, just keeping her eyes glued onto the pane as if it whispered secrets straight to Aubrey.




“After everything I’ve done…

all for you.”




Something about that girl was beginning to look more and more like Mari. Each word painted the corpse with new life, one by one.

Was it that lifeless look in her eye, as with the field of egrets?

Was it the hair growing darker and longer into a luscious sea of black?




“All for your worries and past to take a backseat for now.




Was it the joints, twisting and turning, into bloodied twigs just as any mannequin would have them burning?

Was it the limp dress, bleached dry into a wrinkled mess, only irked with the colour of fluids where they do not belong, no less?

Why wouldn’t it be? 

She was beautiful.

She was perfect.

Perfect enough for Aubrey’s knees to quiver meekly.




“All for your happiness,

to have it so within reach.”




Was it the thread across her frail, feeble neck, that snapped to the clock’s beck?

Was it a singular eye, eternally strained and disquieting, of a girl lost to another’s dreaming?

Oh, how beautiful. How perfect she was.

So beautiful that Aubrey had dropped everything, clutching onto Bun-Bun’s kennel with all she had.




“ALL FOR YOUR LITTLE SHENANIGANS. YOU STILL CARRY ON WITHOUT A CARE IN THE WORLD?”




Mari had been a flower all her days, the good seed that grew and bloomed. Only upon seeing her corpse at her funeral did Aubrey really see that all this time it was her soul she’d loved.

She looked so calm, and at peace with her demise. She was pure water in an elegant glass, her vessel stood empty, her water had moved on. 

Aubrey couldn’t understand why until she did, and it was reason enough for bile to soar through her system.






Hands, frenetic and quavering, scrambled for her belongings. 

Adrenaline fueled her crazed state, leaving reddish strains all over her eyes.

 

Feet, perturbed and nimble, rushed to a ready.

Her walk is a fumbled mess, and her dash even more so.




But she had never felt so alive.




WHATEVER HAPPENED TO ‘AUBERGINE’ HERE?
H E L L O?
No, my apologies, what about ‘Aubrey’? Huh? WHAT ABOUT HER?”




That perfect voice followed her, and soon it wasn’t just a voice.



“Where’s that girl running off to with so much to carry?”

 

“Oh dear. I hope her pet is alright with all that running.”

 

“I think I’ve seen her before…”



The people observed Aubrey with the gaze of a stranger, that aloof judgement with no strings. From afar, they have made some opinions of her. We mustn’t speak ill of them, they must do this, as must do we all.

They had their eyes on the girl, watching her next step. 

Would she fall? Would she stumble? Would she reach the place she desires to be?

To anyone, with no means of reading thoughts, they were just empty glares.

To Aubrey, they crawled into her arms and calves. She felt eyes stabbing into her skin with unclear intent, just forceful and without warnings. Though physical pain would have bolstered her rush, the mental toll roasted her on a stake, blazing through her nerves.



Something was watching Aubrey.




You really think everything’s just peachy fine, now?
You think it’s alright to just take it easy and let loose, right?

What happened the last time all this happened, huh?”




There was a point where everything stopped, the wind, the scent of autumn’s final breeze, even the flowing of the traffic – yet Aubrey kept on running. A second or two later everything continued.

 

She was shaking, but the ground was still. She’s standing on a concrete path yet her body felt upside-down, tumbling, pain... 

The daylight was gone, the heat was gone, the streets and towers were gone. 

 

This was new. 

 

Different

 

Her limbs didn’t feel the same, weaker. 

Pain radiated around her skull and there was instantly an odour Aubrey  wasn’t familiar with. Part of it was rotten food and mold, but there was another stronger scent she could not pinpoint. Whatever it was, it wasn’t natural, and the fumes flooded her convulsing lungs and guts. 

 

A thin liquid passes her lips in a spray and then everything stops dead..




“Every day. Every single day, you’re losing it, and you don’t even see it. What about that heart of yours, Aubergine? What shape has it taken?”




As her eyes opened, Aubrey’s limbs flexed in agony. There was a liquid in them, around her entire body too. Tendrils ran up each nostril and all that met her skin was a shrouding veil. Without a conscious thought, a choice, her body did what any must to survive. Every muscle was tighter than it should ever be and there were no mental restraints on the force she exhibited. 

 

Snapped bones were preferable to death after all.

 

Aubrey wanted to stand, but for the moment, her legs had given way to gravity, shaky, pathetic. The retching goes on for so long.

She finally realised the origin of that stench. It definitely wasn’t water at all, much less anything natural. 

 

Aubrey blinked, blurriness fading, surroundings more crisp. 

The chill of the air is more apparent, stealing the warmth given to her by the foul concoction that had swept over her. She wanted to use all of her senses terribly, to get a feel for whatever this was, but the foul odour dominated the air and the cold froze the last of her strength.




“As I thought, and as I expected. You haven’t changed at all. You still don’t even know who you are.

How sad. Would Mari really look at you the same?”




The perfect girl stood before her, and all was clear.

 

There Aubrey was, across the floor in an alleyway, braced into a curl.

The trail down her eyes were tears, but they weren’t the reason her clothes and skin were drenched. She finds time to regulate her breathing, which was hectic and relentlessly beating at her chest, to the point it hurt.

 

She arrives at her senses, safe and sound, once she notices who’s hands Bun-Bun’s kennel rested in.




“I’d hasten my steps if I were you, ‘Aubrey’ Williams.”




The perfect girl returns the bunny with unseen grace, to which Aubrey snatched back mercilessly in response.

She inspected the cargo, and Bun-Bun was sleeping soundly with the world on pause. Then, slowly, she pulled the kennel back against the wall, trying to keep it warm with her own warmth. 

Or was it to warm Aubrey back up?

She doesn’t know, and neither does anyone else.

But it didn’t change the fact that something was freezing.

 



There was something chilly about the rain.






“Let’s not get caught up in this drizzle and catch a cold.”




















Now, she’d wish for Charlene to have held her just a little bit longer.






Notes:

Yey, Charlene screentime.
Yey, more Bun-Bun.

 

But Auby ;-;

Chapter 30: Chapter 26: The day the sun cried.

Summary:

Aubrey only realised the rain was cold that day because her skin carried something warm, something that kept her burning to brace the coming winter.

Notes:

Lessgo babeeee, the dude uploaded 2 images, new track and 4.3k words. He’s hasn’t exploded yet.
Took a while on this one, but it’s been quite fun working on this too.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 





-…-






Though it was a wintry day, the descending snowflakes lacked both individuality and fragility, instead taking the form of stubborn torrents. Droplets that were once so ambient now rained down to engulf the earth.




Aubrey looked out the window, into the vast storm that came to render the house into such a smooth woollen grey, animated drop by drop. Happy though she was, loving rain as she did, part of her yearned to remain sheltered.

 

How freely, the raindrops danced and fell to their demise, joining the soil as one and the same. Each beat was a step, each splash a tap, and soon the weather was dancing to its own harmony. Rhythmic waves crashed against buildings, donning wet, shining silver coats in wait for the sun. 

There was only silence, the loud kind, as though anything could have challenged nature’s cry.









Flutters of windless views snapped in and out of reality, of rain connecting both heaven and earth in shining strings, sketching the memories of those who belonged to neither plane.










A full minute passes before Aubrey steps away from the window, before she remembered again why the casual music of droplets always entranced her so. It was the melody Mari used to hum all those years ago...

When Mari used to vocalise her silence, it was more beautiful than the softest of singers. Her gentle humming fills the room, catching hearts with its delicate and soothing tone. The tapping of her finger, or even feet, as she loses herself to the beat of her own song, drawing innocence aloud within wreaths of silken petals. 

But one day Mari would be all grown up, the oldest she’d ever be, and those soft melodies would float out of the door with her. 











Perhaps it wasn’t normal to love the clouded skies so much?

As if ‘normal’ could ever be used to describe what a grace Mari was…

Even if everyone had their own sets of flaws and imperfections, Mari had always been someone, beautifully out of order, to Aubrey.










“It’s pretty cold today, isn’t it, Bun-Bun?” She asked her pet, cupped so carefully in her palms.



In this storm, in this wind that howled, Bun-Bun always was the gentle centre. And so Aubrey found herself coming to rest at their side. She had been in the cold for so long that the smallest amount of warmth felt so very hot.

 

This little guy had been Aubrey’s companion in quiet moments and those blossomings of cuddles that bunnies bring. Bun-Bun had that lovable look when it’s puzzled, or excited or serious, all those emotions that are so similar to ours.

And now it too was bracing for the chill against Aubrey’s skin and grasp, grazing fur against fingers.



It still felt so unreal, so fabricated, that Bun-Bun was actually here, in her hands, in her touch again. For those weeks they spent apart, Aubrey never once missed Bun-Bun. It resembled ‘loss’ more, like she was missing a part of herself rather than her dear pet.

Was that why she held Bun-Bun so close, to go so far as to shelter them from her own trauma in an alleyway? Because she was trying to salvage whatever humanity she had left?




Who knows? Aubrey sure doesn’t.

If it could have been spelled out, she’d have it spelled out straight. There’s no need for philosophical debates.




She misses Bun-Bun.”

 

Because when you ‘spell’ it out, it’s as simple as that.






“How is it here? Much better than that old stuffy hellhole, right?” Aubrey propped her pet up as she lays against the grounded carpet, with Bun-Bun’s onyx eyes and fuzzy nose funneled adorably between two fingers.





‘Home’. Back there. Back where there was no more to call a ‘home’, much less a standing, hollow cavern.

Those eroding walls had been her cocoon for the years she needed their sanctuary, and Aubrey finally had the courage to thank them all for their service. 



To the curious ladder, which came to peek on Aubrey whenever it pleased.

To the sturdy pail, which caught, drop for drop, essences of the outside world for the days she’d have to spend them inside.

To the rusty television set, which worked perfectly fine up till some point, when exactly never the issue.

 

To the breathtaking air, conquering rooms in rotting claspes, with tyrannical cleaves and deathly grunts.

The smell of booze and decomposing waste was one thing, and only one thing— transient through unpleasant. Aubrey recalled that particular stink on everything, in everything, that feeling of pollution in the lungs. 

When you’re trying to love someone, you need them to take care of themselves too, to show you that they even planned on sticking around just a little longer.



The corkboard of times past, of memories framed in film, to speak to Aubrey’s nostalgia in words of tongue.

She used to never look at photographs often, that much not many knew. Sure, in soaked moments, Aubrey may slip into the mood of eternalising a memory, but she was always afraid that they would become worn, sun bleached or damaged. 

But, she was only mistaken. 

Those pictures with Mari were just conduits to her best memories, the ones that were not fantastic enough or traumatic enough to leave a permanent imprint on their own.

Aubrey needed those real memories to stay with her, she needed them to soothe her when the bad ones threatened to erase all traces of those people Aubrey still held dear, even in their absence. They were the physical evidence of the beautiful souls that belonged even to those who made the worst mistakes, two kids who were overwhelmed by the bigger picture.

 

And who was Aubrey to judge? Enough stress can change even the best of us, she wasn’t some special outlier to boast about.




Leaving home wasn’t as easy as she set it out to be, but Aubrey kept some of those emotions and memories with her, as though a reminder that she had, indeed, changed.




“Where should we have you around.. hm? My room is much more spacious now, but Sunny’s house is just so much bigger too. How about it? Where do you wanna be? Hehe~”

Her new residency wasn’t exactly that much modernised from her first house either. Given, it was in a better, fresh state, both rooms still felt somewhat the same to Aubrey.

Here, her bed was larger and snug, enough to be able to swim through and drown in waves of plumpy pillows. The mattress had this mystical way of memorising her form, leaving perfect dents for Aubrey’s next venture to dreamland.

Here, she had a cupboard all to herself, a cosy storage for clothes and the likes. Aubrey had never experienced such a luxury before, outside of that one hotel room the Rodrigues had kindly opened to her. Now, she didn’t have to stuff her tops, bottoms and whatever-else-not under her bed anymore, which to add was oh so much more capable and ready for a larger capacity now.

Lastly, here, her window came with a grander view, no longer a garden by the backyard or just the cleaner neighbouring house, but a vast portal of light from which to see a new side of the world. 

 

Tis’ unfortunate that the rain would cloud such an otherwise marvellous scenery that day. 




And that was it. 

That’s all her room ever had, and still more than Aubrey could have ever asked for.




“You’re so good at listening to whatever I say. I love that about you my widdle Bun-bun.”

 

Some people never escape their childhoods, not really. It's like a part of them just doesn't feel safe in this world.

Though a good chunk of Aubrey’s past had been raised in a rot, an undeserved mess, she’s not a child anymore. Maybe at heart, but that wouldn’t dismiss the years she had gone through.

 

Life hadn’t been easy, and it never did get any easier. When her mother left, in some ways, Aubrey’s life didn’t face any real decline or improvements. There were still good people who cared about her, and enough food and clothes for her to go about those days.

But every time she saw a cut flower, forever separated from the ground, Aubrey somehow knew how it felt. It had no roots at all, not anymore, nothing to anchor it to this world; yet was still expected to give its beauty, to flourish and warm the hearts of others. Like a musical for someone dead, mourning through melody. Like a boat on land, sailing through new horizons on uneven futility.



Like a story, as complete and sound as it was, that should’ve just ended as it was, but instead kept going for the sake of going.




Sort of like life, and now Aubrey could never go back.

 

That apparition said so herself, didn’t she? Something along the lines of following a path of no return, where happiness is no longer a guarantee…




“I wonder when Sunny will come back. Maybe he’d know where to keep you.” Bun-Bun blinked with a stubborn heart, swishing its little feet about into an adorable paddle. Seems like they remember a boy by that name too.



 

As a child, Aubrey was happy. She spent each day with those she called friends, then called it a day. She wasted weeks in distasteful ignorance, oblivious to anything her heart couldn’t perceive, then called it a week. The same went for those months and years, a constant monotony of undeniable excitement.

 

As a younger teen, Aubrey was still happy in some ways. Without sugarcoating it, she was a problem in more ways than one, but she felt free. Suddenly, shackles made little to no sense to her. She saw a tiny portion of the world as it was and lived in it as she wanted to. In doing so, she, too, was very much lively.




The path back ‘home’ is still there, a road back to Faraway.

A road back to a place that has always been there for her. A road back to a feeling that has always satiated Aubrey’s needs in life.

 

The road back. Back to a younger ‘Aubrey’ .

When things happened, and made it difficult for her in more ways than one.

When she chose to make that effort, to close herself off.



But now, a little more of her was getting involved with the people around her. 

Aubrey was finally talking much more, choosing her own steps and smiling again without mendacity. Spending time with Mr. Jawsh, Fiona and Sunny had been continuously changing the way Aubrey saw things, a colour at a time. Even if a part of her was still chained to sunken depths, she knew these friends were good people who wouldn’t think bad of her for seeming distant and uncomfortable.

Yes, there were moments Aubrey had thought to herself, “Do I really belong in this world?”



This wasn’t Faraway. This wasn’t that starry sky Mari had promised.

This wasn’t the road back, from which she strayed further every day.








But, Aubrey knew…

Despite those thoughts, she wanted to be here.






So to that road that had waited patiently for Aubrey’s answer…










No. Speaking of Sunny…



“Speaking of him, wait here a bit, Bun-Bun. I need to ask you something.”

 

Aubrey tottered off with a rushed pitter patter, leaving a furry beast to its own devices.

Without a doubt, its ‘devices’ were limited. Hops and leaps only get you so far in a small room.

 

The rabbit journeyed through the edges of the rounded carpet, familiarising itself with the unusual furry feeling beneath its own. The wet splotches were many but mild, they’d dry by the morning even if this sort of weather persisted.

Something about the material of the carpet was far more pleasant than the rabbit’s usual cage lining. It was unconditionally warm for its lack of depth, cozy for a good hibernation nap. 

Of course, unless a wild Aubrey were to burst back through the door, startling her dear pet which was just about to catch another good sleep on this cold day.





“I’m back! Hey, Bun-Bun…”

She adopted a kneeling position in front of Bun-Bun, which laid out their paws to lay belly first onto the carpet.

 

There was something in her hands that she didn’t think she’d see again so soon. Then again, it would all have been a new thing for Bun-Bun anyway and their five minute-long memory span.

Still, did Aubrey really have to ask this?








“Do you think…no. Do I really look cuter with this on?” The girl propped the loose strands up with her hands, clearly mimicking bunny ears. Is this considered mockery if it’s directed towards an actual bunny?

 

Like, Aubrey, come on. Give this whole thing a break. Or, at least, give Bun-Bun some rest after you sprinted off with them.





“See, Fiona used to keep berating me about it once I let it go. I was fine with that, since I preferred my hair being more airy. Then, Sunny came along and bought me the exact same one…” And now she was rambling.



A girl ranting to her bunny.

If this wasn’t youth, I don’t know what else would be.

And as with youth, time still flows across the world, as with the falling rain returning to the sea.



Being cozy and talking to Bun-Bun was more than any warmth, more than feeling the heartbeat of another and the protection of clouded heavens - it was the very concrete foundation of Aubrey’s happy home, wherever it was.

 

Somehow, it felt as though this part of Aubrey hadn’t grown an inch, and that it’ll stay that way for a little while longer.















“… Is that Sunny?” Aubrey questioned after a distant creak. 

The moment after that subtle creak, the sound of raindrops echoed just a little louder in the direction of the main doorway.

 

After setting her pet back in its cage, dry and restocked, Aubrey made her way out of her room to check on Sunny. She stepped further and further, noticing the floor was only laced with a trail Aubrey had initially left up the stairs. A trail of rainwater, dripping off when she rushed up to set Bun-Bun down earlier. Other than that, the floor was dry, the carpet was dry, and there was only one human heartbeat within the house.

 

Down the stairs, and down the hallway, would the house lead Aubrey back to the door, where there had been no ‘creak’ whatsoever. There was only a door.




Only a door, closed shut, with a standard look that any door would have.

 

Yet, somehow, despite it being the exact same door she opened many times already, there was a sense of unease rubbing off her skin. Scrapping it flake by flake, like molten lava running down the stretch.

 

But Aubrey had to keep reality close to her eyes, these were only hallucinations and delusional sensations. There was no other way around it.




Happy now aren’t we, Aubergine?




There was no other way. None. She couldn’t even muster the intuition to peek through the peephole, let alone step away from the knob she gripped to.














Let’s hope this open doorway won’t be leading to any new regrets now.






-…-






…  










There.








There by the door.








There, by the door, was a silhouette, sleek and fluid. The weather casted a shining coat over his head and shoulders, sparkling in splashes. Between that scrawny build and short hair, any good guess would have had the name ‘Sunny’ patterned all over.




Ah, you’re back. She welcomed in relief.

Aubrey only had his black outline from which to guess his emotions. With that lazy slouch, right now he's relaxed, and that could have only meant good things.

 

Each of his sluggish, small steps allowed the daytime colours to return to him. From the pitch dark hair, all soaked and shiny, to his pale cold skin, it seemed like he had been out for a long time now. What was he doing? Last Aubrey had heard, Sunny said he felt like going on a walk since the morning that day. How unfortunate that the skies would ruin a navy hue onto his pristine white shirt, clamped against his frail body like that.






But for his eye?






There are a million words and none in his eye, for this was a story told at a deeper level.

 






“…?! Ah—” She stumbled with her words as Sunny did with his steps.

Of all the lucid nightmares and horrifying imagery, the last thing she’d expected out of that door was the pathetic weight of a boy, all weak and limp, crashing down on her. It came like a full-on shove, an assault on gravity.

Aubrey only just managed to catch Sunny in time, who’s knees had completely buckled by then. If she had been any more relaxed than she was getting, she’d have fallen too and felt the full blunt force of their shared weights.

 

Soon came the invasion of a disgusting, cold feeling along her own shoulders. And right when Aubrey had changed into a clean sweater too! The nerve of some people to just collapse onto you after standing in the rain for hours at a time! 

Not that she had the audacity to attempt tilting Sunny off, he didn’t look to be in a state to even catch himself. His noodle arms were lifeless, dangling off unstable joints. 

 

It seemed as though lately, the boy had just been full of surprises, one after the other.















“Wait… are you…” Yes. Yes he was, Aubrey.




To sob is to give away any pretence of self defence, to feel the full hurricane that was the pain he felt.




H-hey! Did something happen? What?” Of all the human interactions Aubrey had experienced before this point, this was the one that made her itch with embarrassment the most. Not that hugs were out of her comfort zone, though they still somewhat were, but consoling a crying boy was beyond her own universe.

 

His embrace came with so little warning that Aubrey didn’t have time to be surprised. 

As soon as she saw those rolling droplets and heard those muffled sniffles, her discomfort and shock vanished like it had never been there. She never knew where those emotions went; she didn’t even remember where they came from.

 

In place of that sour feeling came a retching concern, like she would never know for sure why Sunny was so broken that day in particular.




Did you get hurt or something? You gotta talk to me here, Sunny!” Holding their embrace— well, with Sunny embracing Aubrey, at least— she awaited his answer. She thought that if he simply needed to use her body warmth, he could just have all he wanted as long as she knew Sunny was alright. 

Well, maybe not ‘all’, they were still only friends.

 

His forehead shifted against Aubrey’s shoulder into a shake, to suggest that he was as fine as a bright summer’s evening. Of course, she didn’t believe Sunny. But she also didn’t have the courage to make him say anything he didn’t want to.

 

Gently— as if she was anything but— Aubrey released her arms for a short bit to pat him down. For a second, Sunny tried looking up to her, then collapsed back down onto her again. She doesn’t know how he looked after that, because she couldn’t bear to look at Sunny for another moment.

 

Nothing .

No physical wounds, a suggested lack of any bodily pains that haunted Sunny. No. Of course not. This was all beyond the realm of things Aubrey could feel for herself.



“Ah jeez…” She mutters to herself, leaving the boy to wail into her clothing.




 

 

 

 

 

 

She recalled the times Sunny would cry as a child, all quiet and polite. Perhaps that was the way he was raised, because the same could be said for Aubrey. To be louder than permitted would mean to be an attention seeker, and neither of them would have it that way.

 

The one part that separated both of them was always her. Mari.

An older sister who knew exactly what calmed Sunny’s heart, and how best to soothe his cries. Someone who always knew the words of comfort to bring warmth back to her little sunshine.

 

At the times she could, she’d offer a hug to Aubrey, making sure to keep her distance for the little girl to approach her instead, and not the other way around. It was the soft kind of hug that still felt constricted and claustrophobic enough to feel safe in a house that had treated Aubrey otherwise.




But Aubrey isn’t Mari, and never will be.

 

She didn’t know the soothing script of humming words that could put an end to Sunny’s tragedy.

She didn’t know the secret to a powerful hug, tender and loving.

She would never know the recipe to baking the perfect caress, hushing Sunny into a relaxing sleep.

They left with her, the sister who knew and never shared her secrets early enough.




Aubrey felt helpless ,…




…but knowing Sunny felt the exact same way, a certain strength finally found its way back to Aubrey’s soul.



 

“I don’t know if I’m someone worth crying to, but I’ll try for you, okay?”

She tugs him into a tighter embrace, feeling his frigid chin on her unsteady shoulders.

 





One of her palms stood by the boy’s back, ushering his cold torso closer into the house, while the other cupped his soft hair. She got down on her knees so that Sunny wouldn’t have to try to stand anymore. It was already taking everything he had to piece together his next break for air, to breathe between uncontrollable wails.





“Let it out, all of it now. Nothing’s gonna come out of some half-assed sob.” 

 

Still unsure of her next words, the right words , Aubrey hugged him—tight. While hanging on, she closed her eyes and began to count. Every second that passed, she made it an effort to embrace him stronger and closer.

By twenty seconds, she found it a little hard to breathe.

By fifty, she had memorised the feeling of his hair between her fingers, all moist and slick, and how it stuck together in smooth, streamlined strands.

Aubrey finally stops at a hundred, and she still didn’t want to let go, now unsure if it’s all for her or for Sunny. Probably both .

 

The way Sunny had dug his forehead into her shoulder didn’t feel forced or unnatural in the slightest. His scream was primal. It had a raw intensity to it that told of powerlessness, of desperate need. The yell was pain put into the air, writ large for anyone who cared to help end it. In the end what he got was some girl who knew little of what she was even doing, much less on how to properly approach such a delicate task.

What he needed was therapy, someone to properly engage with, and an adult, who understood, to see him through it all. Aubrey was none of those, because Aubrey was ‘Aubrey’.



She could feel all five fingers gripped into her once unfettered hair, the other side enduring a strong tug. Two trembling arms, just long enough to reach all the way around.

 

He’s pulling on Aubrey’s hair.

Well, that’s fine. Having something to cling onto in such unruly states is something at least, even if it was literal. 

From the way he held it to the forceful heave, Aubrey didn’t spare a single groan of pain. Sunny needed to vent it all out, to release it without restraint, as with emotions in our world of orderly etiquettes. If she were to squirm, even the tiniest bit, Aubrey was sure Sunny would’ve tried to hold his feeble strength back. 

He was just that kind-hearted, which was not what Aubrey wanted out of him now.




“That’s it. Just like that.”
With a slow caress, she lets out a stiff hush. 




What Aubrey needed most from Sunny was to receive that which she herself wished to experience so many years ago. 

That’s how memories are made.







 

-…-






Once he quieted down, Sunny fell into a deep slumber shortly after in Aubrey’s arms, who was left with no choice but to lug him back to a bed. With him off to another world, the girl no longer had a reason to feign nonchalance.

Two teens were having it rough that day, that’s all there was to it, and now was time to rest.

 

Back up the stairs she went, and this time, only now, did she remember just how light Sunny felt on her back. That was a given, she supposed. Someone who hadn’t been looking after his own body weight was bound to be this easy to lift.




But of course, she didn’t forget to set him down with a German Suplex, which she failed to deliver brilliantly.

Aubrey was excusably tired, especially with whatever happened earlier that day.

 

She didn’t even bother getting him out of those uncomfortably wet clothes, afraid that if she were to try, she would have interrupted his rest.










Being this close to him, Aubrey saw Sunny sleep like a baby poet. Asleep, you could tell he was no longer bound to this world that had hurt him so. He was in his own as he had always been for years before and years to come. Yet, the way he laid down, the shape of his mouth, eyelids and fingers, all were that of a toddler at peace. All adorable yet snoozy, passing along into an uncertain slumber.








She was inspecting Sunny so closely when something else occurred to her.

 

Aubrey only realised the rain was cold that day because her skin carried something warm, something that kept her burning to brace the coming winter.

 

Notes:

Wassup Beijing, Prac here.

Gonna be off for a few days, and back and ready to pursue the next chapter within the week. Thank you all once again for putting up with me and my shenanigans.

I’m not gonna lie here, it’s definitely upping the ante where I’m at and I’m not sure what to make of it. On one hand, I’m surprised I can yank through this much. On the other, GOD WHY IS MY UPLOADING SCHEDULE TURNING MONTHLY (okay maybe it’s the art but god I loved how Aubrey turned out in the first one, maybe I can finally stick to that way of drawing her.)

Either way, thanks for giving this chapter a read. I hope the sunburn is closing in well and that you guys are decently familiar with the cast by now.

Prac out, and see y’all in a bit.

Chapter 31: Chapter 27: Snow of the First.

Summary:

and only a stone cold heart could do anything but join in such generous mirith.

Notes:

Me when I get hyperfixated on a side work for absolutely no reason in particular, but the sunburn is coming:

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 





-…-









She found herself walking again, walking on a field of green. 

 

Green of new foliage, illuminated by a faraway sun, which shifted vigorously in tone to match the flying seasons. There were more colours below her feet than she had ever heard expressions of joy, each of them bright in a way that extended that tingling tickle of her soles through the roots of her mind.

There was no weather here, yet water washed over her skin so strongly that it felt as if she was within the flow of a river rather than a rain shower, one that left her standing and let her know that it was here to stay for a while. And so the only thing to do was to keep walking, to accept it as easily as the air she was breathing, to see it run over the wind as colourless paint. 











She walked.



She wandered onwards for a bit, to the trees she thought of as familiar. Though she knew it to be otherwise, the bark and brown of each trunk had long since been memorised by her touch. She had never seen these trees before, but she knew them by the back of her hand.


In this expanse of leaves and flowers that governed the floor, there were more hues than anyone had ever named, yet here they were for any eye to see. The land rolled as it always had, as if it felt that time and space were one thing, that it rolled through the ages as much as the horizon. Over it was laid a path, one that branches through the forested landscape, and as she continued to walk deeper by the step, there was a… feeling, for all the choices to come as she had made them before. If there were a word for it, maybe she would have woken up by now, but the lasting bewilderment kept her strides well in check. 

 

There were stepping stones that were never there until the right feet came. Only when such a girl, who dared step out into the woods barefooted, would they arrive one at a time and disappear behind their chosen traveler. Flowers grew where she once dwelled, tenacious blooms in a questionable fantasy, born to corrupt whatever came their way to make beauty of it.

 

Aubrey admired them, those ephemeral colours to weave dreams from, as soft and gentle as silk. She could never see flowers too many times, nor tire of their subtly sweet fragrance. What was initially only hallucinatory greens seconds ago had become garlands of the most vibrant blooms. How they sprout from the earth, sunshine, and rain feels akin to magic the older you get, when you grow enough to see past the science and logic.

There is something about their transitory beauty, to wilt and germinate for all eternity, that Aubrey needed to feel whole, to feel fully human. To see colours that reflect nothing about one’s character, yet echo the mutual silence they shared.




So there, by a tree, was a door. A door she had seen before, but only once, that slowed Aubrey to a stop. A singular spot which the sun fails to grace, yet only now does any fogginess in her vision dissipate.



A certain kind of wind gushed from behind the structure. The kind that smelled of watermelon, sand, and Basil’s sunflowers. A summer wind, flying warmly, as if it played games of dreamy childhood—

No, of a summer she’d never get to see. 




Beyond the door was a territory of barren, untouched nothingness, of the only unfamiliarity within this entire space. There was that stench again, of a nonexistent fluid eager to violate her veins and aggravate her nerves. There was that smell of rain and sweat, as if millions were dancing beneath the showers that she could only see now.

All wrapped neatly within the confines of a door, calling her home.















White.









White water.

 

White skies.

 

White fog upon the unknown,

and white light within the corrosive leaves.




A locked door died upon the forest’s edge.

There is no knob. There is no handle. She has no means to push or pull the door open, nor the measures to keep it closed for as long as it needed to be.




Beyond the doorway stood a girl, but someone who wasn’t quite as perfect as that haunting delusion.

There was a steadiness to her, as if all the storms in the world were but a whispering breeze if she was there. She was kind and clever, with a hint of harmless mischief, perhaps that’s what drew people to her, that infectious charm.

It’s as if she knew she was born to be a queen of the world, one who helped others, using her heart to fix whatever needed mending. Though, there wasn’t much to call “princess”-like about her. She was just a girl as much as Aubrey was.




Aubrey loved her, we all did.

Someone who wasn’t actively trying to haunt Aubrey, or ‘be’ Aubrey.

Someone to finally call by her rightful name.












So, Aubrey took a breath and called a name.













Ma-








-ri?” 

She wakes up abruptly, not because of any noise or interruption, yet because the dream — whatever that was — had came to its conclusion.






-…-






Her eyes took in every ray of light that snuck through the curtains, and without a doubt she knew she’d slept too long. Though they were wide open, Aubrey couldn’t think of why; her heart was pounding, mind empty. 

Those legs of hers kept asking her to rest, to find cover under the blanket she had shoved to the other half of the bed, to enjoy the sunshine on her face and remain right there. It’s like her mind and body had just ran a marathon on a treadmill and they wanted so much to stop. Everything about Aubrey, from her crumpled clothes to the emotional pull towards lethargy, back to bed, overwhelms— yet she felt that the room could do with a little light after all that raining the day before.



Aubrey recalled the view in her imagination even as her fingers touched the fabric curls, yet those same moments of their opening never failed to bring a better reality, bathing the room in warm golds.



She’s doing it again, looking out the window without really taking in the spectacle. At this point, it was just a part of her morning routine to do so, just to wake any last confusion regarding where she truly was now.

Clouds flew, districts lit up, and the horizon caught alive beneath the sun’s march. The only thing different this morning was Aubrey’s posture, who was sleekly slouched against the frame, aptly sat with her legs dangling into the room. She still wore that drenched sweater from yesterday’s embrace, so maybe it’d be a good call to catch the early shower while she was up and about. With that in mind, she remained leaning against that glorious opening etched into her wall, staring off into a worthless ponder. As though she could have remembered anything from that dream last night, Aubrey got to thinking, piecing together as much as she could.




It would only be when a pair of paws clawed down at her jeans, still somewhat damp, that Aubrey would wish her first greeting of the day.




“Did I forget to lock your cage?” She acknowledged her pet’s eagerness, to join her by the window, with a helping hand and slow pat.

The moment wouldn’t last longer, as Bun-Bun would proceed to take one grand leap onto her bed. The furball’s eyes were alight, its every muscle needed to move, to hop, to pounce, to hover over cushions. The excitement from a bunny’s bouncy stride punches harder than good coffee, and never fails to. 




“Look who’s happy…”


Must be happy to be here with me now.

 

Someone’s excited over the new bed.

 

As these statements crept up her consciousness, they swiftly saw themselves out. A bunny’s life shouldn’t be depicted by a human’s tongue. It had the freedom to decide for itself how and whether it was happy. That, or Aubrey still hadn’t woken up completely yet and was avoiding any unnecessary thoughts to cloud her investigations over aimless dreams.



In that clean light of a new day, she was halfway to wakefulness, halfway from the dreams of the night to dreams of the day. Aubrey was almost awake, just drowsy.

On the other hand, Bun-Bun was bursting with life, scouring the bed for fresh hills and mountains to conquer. It’d give a quick glance towards Aubrey before disappearing to another corner, like a baby puppy. 

And she swore, Aubrey swore to God, that at one point she saw Bun-Bun all huddled into her pillow, staring deep into her soul, and with a healthy pink tongue protruding out its small mouth.




It was enough to make her squeal, even as dazed as she was, because there’s never an excuse to celebrate adorable things. Aubrey may be of eighteen years in age, but really we’re all still children susceptible to the primal calamity of cuteness.

 

The noises she conjured fabricated raw, magical spells of wind and chime. The decibels rose steadily in tangent with a bolster, wrapped under layers of blankets- 

Wait, what the shit is going on-

THAT’S NOT SUPPOSED TO MOVE.































And then, there was a boy in her bed, because Aubrey had only ever had a few pillows .






-…-






Sunny woke to the clashing reality of a weighted comforter strangling his entire body. An unbearably warm, and damp shirt clung to his frail body, as uncomfortable as could be for a tired boy, still yearning for more sleep, to unravel his confines.

Strong, vivid light blinded his shut eye, while an extravagant bed hair told legends of how well-rested he had been, and of how much he’d be so willing to fall into yet another slumber. There was still this dense fragrance of rainwater that stung his nose, even if his ears couldn’t pick up the slightest drizzle.  He swallowed a yawn, and still everything was just so blurred out. Was the water in his left eye tears drops or rain?

Sunny couldn’t pick up much of what happened the day before.




His eyepatch… he was sleeping with it on too? That’s new. 




Meanwhile, Aubrey’s heated complexion finally woke every last cell in her body. It first burned from her eyes, then her cheeks, and slowly but surely her body temperature rose with the intense, unbridled panic washing over her. 

 

There were also, the usual thoughts you’d expect out of an 18-year old.




“WAIT, WHY THE HELL IS SUNNY IN MY BED?” Like this one.



“WAS I SLEEPING WITH HIM?” And maybe this one.











I WAS SLEEPING WITH SUNNY?” Ah, the kicker.



It hadn’t occurred to her that, out of habit, she had brought Sunny to her room last night. And since it was her room, she also happened to have flung Sunny onto her bed. And since Sunny was on her bed, the bed Aubrey sleeps in, that would have only led to this current misunderstanding.

 

Then again, it still didn’t add up for Aubrey. That’s what she gets for a brain scurrying at the average speed for the heat death of the universe. The higher mind had long since been eradicated, leaving…




BUN-BUN SAW ME SLEEPING WITH SUNNY?
Yeah, this part of the brain.



Fortunately for Aubrey, Bun-Bun doesn’t think much about such trivial matters, for Bun-Bun is a bunny.

Bunnies don’t really think about these sorts of things.






Sunny yawns.




It’s a discomfort in her chest, a feeling in whatever’s left of her brain like excess caffeine.  Aubrey’s eyes darted about like rabid dogs— or bunnies, whichever she felt more like. 

With her back against the wall…wait, she wasn’t leaning up against a-

MY BROTHER IN CHRIST SHE’S ABOUT TO FALL-




OH CRAP, NOT OUT THE WINDOW.” It’s hard to imagine I was on the same wavelength as Aubrey. Then again, that’s just how I roll. Applause, please.

 

The tomato girl caught herself well before any real danger, and now the reverberations of her heart shook the room. Falling off the second floor head first was one thing, but in that moment she remembered exactly where she was and how she almost fell out the window again, oh boy



WAIT, WHY THE HELL IS SUNNY IN MY BED?” As though this was the first time she’d asked it…






He yawns again, trying to look towards the light only to shy away from the power of the sun.




Aubrey wished she didn't blush so fast, that she had some ability to keep her emotions to herself. Within seconds of a single awkward realisation, her face erupted into reddish hues and dazzled pupils.

She attempts holding her palms out to block Sunny out of her vision, to better assess the situation, and calm her breathing.

While doing so, she faces out the room. I don’t know why this last part was necessary. ‘Extra precaution’ I guess?



“What’s the normal thing people do!? Right! I just gotta wish him a ‘good morning’. That’s right, Aubrey.” Atta’ girl! 

She felt her heart simmer down, just a little. Her heavy breaths crept down the floor, frantic, but getting better.









“GAH! BUT IT’S TOO LATE FOR THAT. I’M JUST GONNA LOOK LIKE SOME CREEP WAITING FOR HIM TO WAKE UP.” Dammit, Aubrey.

 

Nevermind, it’s back on full-throttle, and if you looked closely enough, her eyes were beating to the tune of her heart as well. Her body was well-synchronised, like a perfectly functional instrument, just playing the wrong song.




“WAIT NO, A CREEP WHO SLEPT WITH HIM TOO! WHAT IF HE THINKS-” Okay nevermind, this is valid, but I’m sure Sunny will understand.

 

Ah, to be young again, flustered over such matters without a care for the world. 

Though she’d rather not admit it, Aubrey was pleasantly happy that she awoke to this. These sort of days, when life just decides to be extra goofy for absolutely no reason.




There’s no candy-coating it. 

She had a panic attack yesterday, and it had been one of the worst ones as of recently. 

 

Aubrey didn’t use to have these sorts of attacks at all as a child, even despite her upbringing and Mari’s departure. It’s probably just that these days, her mind had been constantly exposed to too many new things at once, even if it’s been months since she moved.

A new city, new people, new air, new roads, new shops, new food, new friends, new parks.

A job, yeah, that was one of the bigger changes. She’d never expected landing a salary, as unprofessional and informal as is, but now she had one, even without proper schooling. It didn’t demand that strict regimentation of her at all, only to be comfortable with what she was working with.

Her family wasn’t going to bother her anymore, none of them were going to come back for her. She’s as alone and free as she ever wanted to be, far from the folks who knew nothing but to badmouth her to her face.

They were all sizable changes, none that Aubrey couldn’t handle, just a handful of them to boot. 




The real problem was, she chose these changes.




She couldn’t have opted for which family she’d like to be born to. If that were the case, Aubrey was pretty sure Sunny wouldn’t have minded another sister.

She didn’t have a say in Mari’s death either. She couldn’t have prevented it even if she tried, and Aubrey knew that painfully well.



But coming here? Taking that bus? Packing her things? Saying goodbye to her life in a town that had only been everything she’d ever known? Aubrey chose against those. For the first time in her entire life, as a child, teen, and ‘Aubrey’, she chose something.

 

She chose to take that bus.

She chose to put down her headband.

She chose to read that blog.

 

And now, she wasn’t just living with the consequences, Aubrey was living by her consequences, a weight beyond the world for a girl who only knew how to live in one. There was suddenly a lot more to living than Aubrey had ever perceived, a lot more to smiling, mourning, laughing and crying. For so long, she lived without a need for control, now she’d only wish someone else could take the wheel again. 

All those eyes, all those tongues, and all those times she’d met a perfect girl? Aubrey brought them upon herself, all of these insecurities she had never properly faced and dealt with. Look at who had been so comfortably hiding in her friends house for two years, just to cower from these things, to fester and darken given due time.

 

Life was rough, yet it held her by the hand. Now, it would take the backseat, leaving Aubrey to handle the demons she nursed by herself. To live without being told to live, Aubrey’s mind didn’t know it was still incapable of that. For all those strong fronts she held high, look, just for a moment, at how flimsy and meek the girl really is.




WAIT, I’M THE ONE WHO THREW HIM ON MY BED -” Calm down, Aubrey, that’s a little too much overthinking at this point.






He’s rubbing his left eye again. First with his sleeve, then his fingers.





Any moment now, Sunny would open his eyes to find himself in a different room.

Any moment now, he would give a polite stare towards Aubrey before greeting her, and move on with his day without ever thinking much of the situation.

 

And any moment now, Aubrey would spontaneously combust and vanish from the face of the earth.







Well, not exactly, but she really wished for that to happen instead.

Aubrey herself found it such a hassle to be all worked up over something she had already done before. I mean, they’ve had sleepovers before.



“- JUST NOT ALONE WITH SUNNY AND IN THE SAME BED. Slow your roll, girl, you’re about to discover an entirely imaginary hue of red.

 

Ahhh, this wasn’t good. She’s drowning in an absurd amount of complications.

Panic, fear, and more panic, Aubrey could no longer hear anything beside the slightest shuffles Sunny made with the cotton wrapped about him, and the scrubbing of his knuckles onto his forehead, and that little wince when he’d accidentally sink his fingers to deep.

 

She tries retaining her breath, to erase her presence.

It was like pointing a gun to her own head and being told not to let her heart beat. Of course it would beat, Aubrey’s never had to deal with such an awkward situation before with nowhere to run. And just like the heart must go on, her lungs would inhale whatever came its way. The term is hyperventilation, and Aubrey was no stranger to this phenomenon . When your breaths grow huddled together, and with each one less than the last, the overzealous mind runs into overdrive, classifying worst-case scenarios by their worst aspects into a buffet.




PLEASE GOD NOOO- Which doesn’t seem to be helping Aubrey.




His eyelid soars wide open.





“(She says ‘No’ a lot here.)” Time flew at just the right speed, just enough to maximise her misconstrued suffering.





His iris comes into focus. The sun made way for a shining obsidian gemstone to adjust to it, ever so comfortably.




Their eyes meet, one more awake than the other.

They were a set distance apart, but to Aubrey, she had never felt this close to Sunny before. To be trapped in a room rather than a swing set, oh how the walls that once kept her safe had turned against her just this once.

 

What would he think?

What would he say- no, write down on some big ass sheet of paper?

Is this something to really just overlook? Could Sunny manage that and just forget about all this?




She wanted to be saved, badly, for a rescuing hand to just yank her out the window and end it all.

Where was Fiona when you really needed her?














His eye widens,

and soon it blinks for the first time today.

How gentle and elegant, for a dreaming boy.

























~PUGAHK~ went Sunny, as Bun-Bun launched a direct hop into his face.





-…-











What? 

 

That got Sunny awake, that's for sure, who immediately shot a befuddled glance at the goofy little goober who glanced right back.








What?

 

There’s this look on his face like he had always hated rabbits. His eye was scrunched up and fists clenched into pathetic meatballs.

Bun-Bun looked the same as ever, mayhaps even excited to have an active playmate soon.










What in the devil’s tarnation…

 

And so, the Sunny — the little baby of the friend group who was so lean and reserved, who needed his friends by his side to brave the world ahead of him as a child — leaped out the door in an epic chase sequence with the tiny cretin.




Aubrey was simply left behind, in her flustered mess by the window frame with arms interlocked into some form of artistic expression, just as bewildered as Sunny looked.

 

Her heart stopped for a good minute, before swiftly remembering why it beat in the first place. With distant clashing and clangings telling of an epic battle without the house, Aubrey’s skin took the good minute to return to its natural tone, her normal, airy breaths returning to her.

She finally hears the birds again, the rustling trees, Sunny potentially falling down the stairs again, and all of the world met with her senses once more













What?

 

Too bad her brain had yet to process this new development.

Was Bun-Bun trying to protect Aubrey? Nope, that’s not how bunnies work. They were probably just as energetic as always out of the cage.








DID HE EVEN SEE ME HERE ?” Look where all that overthinking got you now, Aubrey.

 

It took a whole half hour to get to her current, relaxed state, when she finally found the courage to venture down into the kitchen, where the commotion seemed to be taking place.



On one end, was Bun-Bun in a playful stance, paws wide out and ready to traverse the room in any direction.

 

On the other, was Sunny with a knife and an irritated scorn.















It seemed oddly unfair, so Aubrey tipped the scales by tipping Sunny with a funny professional wrestling move.

Onto a couch , by the way, as she wasn’t sure if his spine would be able to handle the full impact she usually subjected Kel too. It came as no coincidence that the knife would fly off somewhere else within the kitchen, but they’ll have all the time to sort that out later.




“Don’t tell me you tried stabbing a rabbit…” The first reasonable thought Aubrey had conceived as of this morning, worthy of being put to words.

 

[Self Defence], pleaded Sunny on post-it sheets.

 

“That’s not how it works.” It really wasn’t.






~ GAHK ~ went Sunny again, as Bun-Bun went with a quick tackle this time, straight against his nose. It seemed as though this doofus was a fan of hit-and-run tactics.

 

He responds with a childishly hate-ridden gaze, staring daggers into the rabbit. Bun-Bun, at long last, looked pretty exhausted, bundling up into a bun and simply watching over the two by the couch.

 

Truly, a match made in heaven.








“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA-“

Her laughter came as something so free and pure, so youthful despite her years. 

For just a cackle, all those insecurities that shackled her down shattered as shards of gold.

For just a holler, all of those ghosts that plagued her memories ceased in their traceks, leaving way for the heart to breathe.

For just a giggle, all of her past — all of it in its entirety — was wiped clean away from Aubrey’s face.

 

There were smiles everywhere, in the way her eyelids curled, in the way her stomach quaked, in the way her ears reddened, and in the way her lips rose from cheek to cheek, boisterous and loud.

No one was there to tell her to quiet down, or to watch herself. No one was in the room to judge the way she carried herself, or to force her to quieten her emotions.

 

In the way she let it all go, all the absurdities of this morning alone, into an undistilled roar, it spoke of that higher freedom she had so longed to reach.

 

It arrived at Sunny’s ears as a tickle and bounce— and only a stone cold heart could do anything but join in such generous mirith. 




The two take a moment to let the moment really sink in, for the crazy morning to reach its closing act with this union between laughs. 

These were the types of breakdowns Aubrey looked forward to more, not the ones that left her trembling and feeling useless, but the ones where she’d still be trembling, just in laughter after the shenanigans that had transpired. Sunny seemed to share that sentiment as well, without a single clue on his face that ever suggested anything happened the night prior.





When people laugh together, it’s a part of their bond they’ve made to seek refuge in each other’s; and they were so free to feel that way because they felt safe with the other around.





-…-




“You sure you don’t want to talk about it?” Aubrey asked once again as she worked on breakfast with  the knife Sunny had left in a cupboard’s door.

 

The boy lied comfortably on the couch, visibly tired from the laughter alone. What a workout, eh?



“Just be sure to eat up a little more to make up for all that crying.” Orange juice and toast with… god dammit YOU STILL HAD JAM, AUBREY?

 

At least she was sure she had acquired juice and not joe, otherwise Kel would have just ran over to demolish the house with his bare hands. 

The boy’s stomach spoke for itself and unleashed a quiet grumble. Yeah, he did prefer juice over joe, but he shook his head to answer Aubrey’s concerns. He, too, was someone who had to start learning how to resolve his own conflicts, and not to cry whenever life rained down hard on him. He needed some space to grow, just as Aubrey had done, even if it only meant a little at a time.

 

What he needed was therapy, but his stubbornness insisted he’d try for just a little more.






“Thank you, Aubrey.” He manages. Not ‘Auby’, but ‘Aubrey’.
















Somehow, when he calls my name, I don’t question if it’s mine.

So, to the path that leads back home, to my old home…




If Aubrey followed it back down it surely would have led to that place, where memories were printed in gold and wine.

Where Mari’s stone would still wait for her, for as many years as it took, to listen in on Aubrey’s life once more.




Even if this road leads to my happy memories, I’m sorry. I just can’t go.

My legs are tired of walking and standing still, of thinking about that winding road.



For years as a child, she had dreamt of going, going somewhere. Shutting her loneliness and scolding herself. Floating closer to a distant memory.








Even if this road led back to my ‘real’ home, I just can’t go.

I do want to go, but I can’t, so farewell, o home that had done nothing but shown me the sheltered rain and shine.











It’s snowing today, the first snow of Fall, and the lock in her heart will not succumb.




“Good morning then, Sunny.”

And to the me of tomorrow, I wish you all the best, for all the changes you’d rather make.



Notes:

Keep an eye out for anything suspicious from me. I feel like another blog is coming soon.

Chapter 32: Chapter 28: There it is again.

Summary:

“I don’t know how to really say it. But ever since I decided to move here, I liked to think I grew a little.“

Notes:

Back at it again realising I’m like 3 chapters away from the halfway milestone.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text





-…-






Onto this day of the first snow, amid the brown wands of the avenue, Aubrey seemed to have kept something of the summertime with her — as if her soul were a patient firefly.

 

Sunny strolled by her side to a fine and dandy, spotting a new set of pants and a billowy coat. The chill didn’t warrant the wearing of scarves just yet, but the estranged boy had this pickling urge to don one on. No one knew why, and no one had to. 




“Isn’t that the same light brown scarf I wore back for that other magazine last week?” Wait what?

 

[Sounds like I’m keeping with the trends.] 

And Lord knows how Sunny actually still manages to keep up with conversations on paper.

 

“No. Forget that. How many times have you spotted me in any magazine…”




Scratch that last statement, seems like there were two doofuses who knew precisely why.

 

Though the day was indeed cold — as snowflakes began to relentlessly aggravate the city’s warmth — it did little to alter the fact that it still was the season of change. 

Snow wasn’t exactly uncommon in the Fall, and to some, was autumn’s true colours as the transition to winter. It wasn’t the plentiful yellow woods or orange plateaus that the people waited year-long for, but that sunlit glitter of water in its purest form. There are times we yearn for those vibrant hues, and so other times we seek the sanctuary of a softer wind.



So upon this first day of snow, eyes warmed by soft brown hues, a newly cooled air called to every heart in the streets of Fargone.





“Holy crap, SUNNY, LOOK! GINO’S IS BACK.” An exclamation jolted the boy to attention as Aubrey tugged his violin casing backward, with enough force for him to be airborne for that little moment of contact.





And as for why?

Why were they out and about in the first place?






She felt like spending the day with Sunny today.
It wasn’t out of concern for his breakdown, or fear that he may be concealing something that which shouldn’t be kept hidden again. 

 

She just felt like it, as do snowflakes that choose to fall instead of soaring through the heavens.






-…-






The first wave of nostalgia that struck them came from the jukebox, stationed so strategically right by the doors to blast any newcomers with the latest jazzy hits. 

Then it would be those spotless wooden planks for the flooring, and mismatched bricks for walls. 

 

Blow after blow, this establishment demonstrated its loyal consistency and faithfulness to the franchise. From those red seats, those barren barrels left out in the open for the aesthetics, those arcade machines and free-flow cooler, this wasn’t just any pizza parlour.




“They still really like this pattern, huh?” Aubrey commented, with her fingers tracing the red and white chequered linings of a vacant table, reminiscing of a time when picnics used to come in the same colours.




Gino’s was the most fun a person could have with pizza and a bunch of good friends. It was the kind of casual dining that made fun all the more sweet and memorable.




“The hell is a ‘Terry’s Terrapalooza’? What kinda pizza is shaped like that?” Aubrey went as she scoured the new menu, befuddled by all these new variations she had never seen before. Must be that city magic as the townfolks would call it.

 

[Mayor-celebratory Pizza] Sunny explained, albeit reluctant.

 

“WAIT SO, FIONA WASN’T GOOFING AROUND ABOUT THAT? ARE ALL THOSE STUPID FISH STATUES GONNA BE TURTLE ONES NOW?” The fault was on Aubrey for not even noticing any of those banners on the roads or keeping up with Fargone’s wacky politics. 




A terrapin is now mayor of Fargone. 

The crowd goes wild.




[I thought Hampton had it.]

 

“THERE’S A HAMPTON?” There’s a Hampton.

 

[Mr. Jawsh voted for them. The hammerhead shark.]




On another note….

How would a pizza look if it were shaped like a hammerhead shark? That’s bound to anger an Italian somewhere.




“That’s one too many types of tomato paste on bread if you ask me. You mind if we just stick to the usual double-cheese pepperoni? Maybe a medium?” Ah yes, the staple classic.

 

[Thin crust?] 

 

“Absolutely not, you buffoon, we’re going stuffed.”




Politics aside, pizza crust is something else entirely.

That’s like, how wars are started and shit. Sun Tzu said that, so you better believe it.




[Are you free next Tuesday?]

 

“Tuesday? Think I have another shoot with Fiona then, what’s up?” 

 

[Oh. I thought you could make it for another recital. We’re doing it at this new place.]

 

“Eh- I’ll be sure to catch the next one then!”




Talking with Sunny these days felt more like a verbal dance than it used to. One that’s beautifully chaotic, one that makes you laugh outwardly and feel your consciousness switch on.

Aubrey had grown up so used to that silent treatment of his. Where he would just sit there, all comfortable, and stare right at you as you’d speak. He wouldn’t pitch in much, and the times he would, those words always carried a greater weight than they normally should.




“Man… I missed this place.”

 

[It closed down for a bit around here. Didn’t it?]

 

“Yeah, right when I’d just come back here to settle in too! Talk about coincidences!” Wait, wasn’t she the reason why?




Whether in ink or through tongue, Sunny had never really been this ‘verbal’ before that day in the hospital.

When a certain dream would open his mouth to the horrors of this world, and keep it that way for the rest of his life, talking was an unnatural taboo for him. While still apprehensive on the lips, the boy penned his thoughts down so that he may simply share them. It was an uphill battle alone to walk out that hospital, but Sunny felt it was much needed for his own life, even if it were truly ideal to not have to rely on any tool at all to carry his words across.

The strength of his will had carried him far enough, now he would have to walk on his spirit.




[There’s two types of problems in this world, and this sounds like the second type to me.]

 

“What kinda problems?”

 

[A ‘me’ problem and a ‘you’ problem.] Yowch, payback for all those times she’d beat him to the ground for the stupidest shit.




The Sunny of today would have given little Aubergine the shock of her life.

This was banter, actual banter that she was having with him. Not some one-sided rant, but a full-fledged conversation with someone she had already spent so much time with.

It…isn’t much, in retrospect, but  Aubrey was still looking forward to that today.

 

It was funny, she admitted that with her laughter and irritation. 

They were having fun together, not so much with each other, but as Sunny and Aubrey who just brought that sense of playfulness out of one another like a pair of swings.

It wasn’t the first time this had happened. They’d been cultivating this silent satisfaction of having one another as friends in this new city life for quite some time now. While worries and depressive fits may have dampened certain days, those other mundane ones still had their fair share of joyful chatter under the same roof, like this one.

One’s a violinist, the other a makeshift model. It’s a peculiar pair, sure, but they get along just fine.




“You’re really asking for it this time.” Oh no, I’ve seen this one before.

 

[I concede. The food’s here.]

 

“What’s here? Must be something to slap the hell outta your boney cheeks with.” The pink devil threatened with the waving of a steaming slice.

 

[Please don’t play with your food.] That little tweeb.





There was a bold aroma, familiar but still so bold, and not the almost-there smell of childhood memories. It was the kind that demanded a well-carbonated beverage and a depraved appetite.

This piece of decorated bread, the double-cheese & pepperoni, was the comforting dinner of their youth.

 

That small little pocket of time for Basil to quickly whip his camera out.

 

That whimsically tiny moment for Kel to begin speed-running obesity, and for Hero to enjoy that little sandwich he was named after.

 

For Aubrey to marvel at food she’d never get the chance of seeing otherwise, much less eat.

 

For Sunny to wait, impatiently, until Mari had torn out a small enough piece that he could handle on his own.

 

This was those days when there was no time for picnics, or either Hero or Mari had a larger-than-usual allowance, which they had only ever spent on the babies of the group.




“Heh, has it always been this greasy? They feed these to kids?”

 

[Tastes the same as I remember though.]

 

“Right, it does.” All those city foods had left Aubrey in awe of how much she was missing out on as a child. Even still, that succulent deliciousness of a good slice came from her memories, not her taste buds.




They visited these memories as though it were the last things they’d ever shared, bringing these strings of a bearable past into the present moment. 

Looking back at it all brought Aubrey some happiness, enough to call ‘a little’, as if each visit to Gino’s were intertwined with one another, adding up all those precious joys into one bigger feeling.




[We should come back again. Maybe with everyone.]

 

“Yeah, with everyone, both Faraway and Fargone. That sounds nice.”

 

[We could introduce them to Mr. Jawsh! And Fiona! And…]




And the rest of the note was practically illegible, at least, to Aubrey, blurred like an old painting.

The parlour faded into the background as if it were all surrounding radio static, and that Sunny was the only real thing she’d seen all week.





Slow.



Slower, than at its slowest.






-…-







Year 3, Day 30:

 

Newsflash: The door leads to a fever dream. This peephole is extraordinarily big.

 







Sunny’s was a world of pastel and fantasy, wasn’t it? One in which he could get lost for months on end without ever a desire to arise from his slumber. A little place for all he desired, and for all he needed to hide away from reality, with little friends and littler delights to keep his unconscious occupied.

 

Which sounded a lot like Fargone to Aubrey.

A place where she got to meet new friends, enjoy life away from her mother, eat scrumptious food as she pleased, go on fun excursions through places she had never thought of venturing to before, facing fears she’d kept hidden away for years, riding roller coasters for the first time…

If this wasn’t dreamlike for Aubrey, then what would be?

And now she knew what it was like — to not want to wake at all, ever.








I mean, wouldn’t you say the same?

Yeah, you! Just because I haven’t spoken to you in a while doesn’t mean I won’t.

 

Let’s open it up to her eyes for a bit now. How about that? Maybe it’ll be easier to see it.




Moving to a new world, away from a home that had only suffocated you so dearly.

 

A reunion with someone who’s felt your pain, at least some semblance of it, and who can understand what you’re going through at the cost of having suffered worse.

 

New types of friends. New faces and personalities to get used to.

A bulky businessman who makes you feel just that little bit smarter, and a lady who never fails to express how much fun she’s having around you.

 

The people who’ve hurt you are all gone. They’ve left you as you have them, and they were never going to be a part of your life ever again. No one’s here to control you. No one’s here to chastise you.




You’re free.




You can go on that theme park ride you’ve always dreamed of as a child.

 

You can eat all those overpriced food just to know for yourself how bitter and sour tastes really can be.

 

You can work closely with friends in your new profession. Even if it wasn’t officially recognised, you still enjoyed doing it.

 

You can send a baboon barreling down into the soil with a German Suplex as he rightfully deserves.

 

You get to enjoy the luxuries of a new home, with a room to yourself so big, you have no use for the excess space.

 

Somehow, life finds this way of putting you in all the right avenues, without leading you by the hand or shining down on your path. 

 

Places you’ve never walked to before, sights you’d never get to see. Games and movies you’ve never experienced before for yourself, only through television advertisements. 




Somewhere, that wherever you go, you wouldn’t have to keep being reminded of who you’ve lost, that you can go about your day treasuring them instead of mourning aimlessly.




But most importantly,

learning how to smile, and how to let yourself smile.

To be free of the past, and have this beautiful gift we call the ‘present’.






To see all of that .






Maybe that doesn’t look like much to you, or maybe it does.

 

But she was Aubrey .

She was a girl who didn’t know, never knew and never had to know.

Yet, she had also never once doubted whether it was all a dream. Not once.







Because Sunny was here, and that was the entire reason why.



Sunny knew the truth.

The one that broke Aubrey.

The one that tipped the scales.

The one that Kel denied.

The one that Basil shared.

The one that Hero…

 

The truth that killed Aubergine.

 

A truth that doesn’t belong to any dream. One that’s initially locked away behind bars of tar, in a realm for the repressed trauma to flourish in murders of crows, before it walked the very room that changed the lives of five friends, children no less.



It was the truth after all.

That’s why any day of the week, if Aubrey was ever in that mood, that sentimental one that begins with doubts and pondering…

All she’d need to do is see Sunny, to look into that one eye of his and relive those memories of days long past. To look at the way he tries to straighten his back, as if trying too hard to seem alive. To listen to his silence, as if he hadn’t spoken louder, harsher words before.

 

That’s how Aubrey knew this happiness was genuine, and real, that her friends were really there, doing all the crazy things they’d do.

She knew it was real, because all the pain felt tried and true. That quiet sorrow in her heart, that silenced cry in her teeth, all of it was real. So that the next time she’d smile, Aubrey would know that was real too.




“Mr. Jawsh is going to absolutely crush Kel. I just know it.” Someone still had vengeance in her mind.




Slowly, but steadily, Aubrey was spending more time with Sunny.

And this time was becoming much more fun too, turning into something precious to her.




“This one’s on me. Gotta flaunt that paycheck every now and then~” Right, Sunny’s allowance comes from basking….and Mr. Jawsh…

 

[Thanks. I still don’t have my wallet, so it would have been a huge mess.]





But every day is not without their shenanigans, just to colour each day in its own unique tone.




“So you’re telling me, you still haven’t found or gotten a new wallet after all this time? Where the heck do you keep your spare change then?”

 

She sees him slowly, oh so painfully slowly, bringing his arm up to reach for his violin casing, ever so conveniently slung to his back…

 

“Nevermind. I should’ve known.”




With a final mozzarella-filled chomp, the two came to remember for one last time, right before departing so sooner, that pizza was a dish to share more than any other meal.

Even if they had left a slice or two behind, it never occurred to them that the food would be wasted. That’s what it means to have the most fun any person could have with pizza, to be so comfortable with the idea that someone else was there to sweep the table up.





 


[ Kel ]



[ Aubrey ]: 2 slices.
Double-cheese & Pep.

17th avenue,

South-Eastern joint district.

 

[ Kel ]: On it.

 

[ Aubrey ]:By the way, when are you actually gonna pay me back?

 

[ Kel ]: On it.

 

[ Aubrey ]: You’re not actually reading these anymore after the first, right?

 

[Kel]: On it.

 








-…-






“I sure do hope you are able to pay your dear friend back after they’ve paid for something to hold those few pennies you had.”

 

[I am forever in your debt.]

 

“I don’t like forever . Can we make it  next week ?” What a ruthless businesswoman Aubrey was.





Snow clouds, silver and black, in multitudes of precious-metal hues, adorned the sky as if longing to kiss the land. Each sprinkle of snowflakes had this way of sparking erratic fires within the people who witnessed their descent.

The streets remained their usual marriage of sounds, from bicycle wheels to passing conversations. All around there were gestures of kindness, fleeting smiles of children in wonder of the skies and couples wishing for a gentler winter together, the beauty on this canvas of weathered grey.




“Oh. Heading anywhere?”

 

He shuffled his violin casing to Aubrey’s attention, laying his intentions bare while offering a small grin. 

 

“I see, for next Tuesday, right?”




Instinctively, Sunny waved goodbye, for it wasn’t uncommon that Aubrey had somewhere else to be during his practices. He’d been talking about writing his own piece for a while now too. Wonder how that’s going…

 

But today?

Today was going to be a little different.




“Mind if I tag along?” She asked after pinching his sleeve.






Just a little, because Aubrey still wanted to talk more with Sunny, to walk with him a little more.

That’s what today felt like for her.

 

The time Aubrey last saw Sunny, just that one rainy day in a stormy lifetime — she wanted so badly to pull him by the hand, out of all the darkness that still haunted him. How easily it would’ve been for Aubrey to do for Sunny the same as he had for her, to show him this whole new world out there and see him smiling more.

Except it would be the other way around, for the boy who bore the pain to help up the girl who merely felt it.

 

To proclaim that Aubrey now wished to help Sunny out of that misery would serve little justice to her intentions. She didn’t want to let him be by himself for now, just not now.




But what’s happening?

He’s visibly distressed, but not in the way one would be after waking up from a nightmare. His pupil shrank as the surrounding skin toned into reddish horizons. A tiny gasp escapes his teeth as he attempts to calm himself down through deep breathing. One could practically make out that pounding heart of his in the way his movements were sporadic and abrupt.

 

That caught him by surprise, but why the exaggerated reaction?




“Was that… too much?”

 

He shook his head three times. No, four. No, that’s a lot of times.

 

“…Really? You seem pretty-”

 

Now it’s a thumbs up, before a quick turnaround to start leading the way for them.




There is a certain manner to walking fast that is precise and well thought through, not the impulsive and random swipes of a cornered boy, yet more with the calculations of a chess grandmaster. It would have been a hassle had there been a crowd in the streets, but snow was often something celebrated indoors till the earth was ready in her glistening wreaths of white.



How cute . He’s so shy about it.  

As Aubrey would assume, tailing Sunny through the roads and avenues. 



Her breath rose and eddied in the wind as their stroll breezed through the sidewalks and pavements. All this excitement, and carefree enthusiasm were why Aubrey loved the summer time, but cold days were still their own special thing.

Cold days like these were perfect times to reflect upon the gift of warmer days, and to realise there were things better left cherished and savoured. There’s this way in which the chill seeps into your soul, encouraging you to take refuge in warmth. In doing so, two friends happened to be jogging through city streets like they owned the path, like a town of neighbours wouldn’t bat an eye to a pair of friends simply enjoying each other’s presence. How odd that Sunny would be the one running by her side now too, instead of trailing behind as he would younger. 




It takes time of quiet safety for the child-self to re-emerge, to remind us again how to have fun in the most primal, and simplest of ways.

Sometimes, a good friend can be just enough of that courage needed.




Running to familiar trees had always been the answer.

Just thinking about how the forest would encroach in its snow-white brilliance soon was a silent invitation too good for their souls not to accept. There’s something magical about those pure whites and heart-warming browns that remains grounded for people, like them, to tread towards naturally.

 

Then, they reach the clearing by the cliff, that same one the trees held so dearly to their bark and leaves. The view into the earth beyond Fargone’s stretch to the east. 

Just thinking about the winter wonderland it would be within the next few days made that last bit of autumn hues just so much more memorable.



“All that’s gonna be covered in snow soon. Wonder how it’ll look like-“
















A locked door appears at the forest’s edge.

 

There is no knob. There is no handle.

 

Only a cost to bear when the time is ripe.












“Sunny?”










Where did Sunny go?






-…-





Aubrey found her day, her view and her friend behind a door.

And all of a sudden, that breathtaking view never mattered so much to her, neither did Sunny’s company. There it was, a sprouting of loneliness that began in her feet, too heavy to lift out of the ground.




“Ah, uhhh if you’re there, no need to wait for me! I’ll just sit here. It’s getting chilly.” She blurted after a good bit, hoping to God it would reach Sunny, somehow.




With a little bit of luck, it does, and Aubrey heard the violin’s cries once more. 

She would take a seat on the wet grass and dead leaves, back against the tree with her entire being facing that damned door. 

 

Aubrey tried reasoning with it, and nothing came out of that.

 

Doors were the entire bane of her existence here in Fargone, for whatever reason they’ve always had to be consistently in places that were of great inconvenience to Aubrey. By the looks of it, this was no different. There were no knobs, no handles, but also no hinges. It simply was a door and its frame.

 

She tried peering past the apparition, but the longer she tried, all the more her attention remained fixated by the door’s imposing presence.

 

It’s like those photographs where the background is all faded out. Every other detail of that day blurred as every part of Aubrey focussed into every aspect of that door, like it would only be death that separated her gaze.

To think up till this point, she had a good feeling about today. The morning was just a bunch of goofy fun, and the afternoon would have been time well spent with Sunny. Would have , and should’ve.




She did want to come here, she did, yet Sunny was the only one she truly came with.

 

Today, on this breezy day, Aubrey tried her damnedest to let the violin’s strings sink in, along with Sunny’s words, the way his eye smiled around her and never turned away from the door. 

Here, it was either Sunny or to be alone again. That was Aubrey’s choice. Memories of their coincidental encounter had become the same as dreams to her, played time and time again.



So, she waited for him under the tree, as though a lamppost waiting to burn alight.

















Surely, Sunny spent his time in Fargone waiting for anyone else, other than her.












Even still, she wasn’t about to let him go off alone. Never again.













Because being alone was the loneliest feeling in the world.




“Oh, you’re done? That didn’t take long…”

 

[It was getting late.]

 

“Ah- it was.” It was .




Sunny was finally there again, sandwiched between Aubrey and that door she hadn’t the time to face yet, for all her attention to fall on.



“Hey, all you’ve played were songs I’ve already heard you done before! I thought you had that new melody you liked talking about?”

 

[For some other time!] Woah, he had this note pre-written.

 

“Feels like a whole hoax at this point, eh?”




Rather than taking their leave, Sunny decided to sit by the tree’s bark as well.

The two found themselves facing away from the other, taking in the cold day as one and the same.

 

The sun nestled herself in a deep-red sky, as if born from a mane of petals, casting one last light on the season of colours. The breeze brought mild air rather than the usual chill. Puddles remained stubbornly free of ice and their breaths remained quite invisible, as if one final chance for the warmer seasons to stay a little longer.





Just a little longer.




“I haven’t said it to you yet, have I?”

 

[Said what?]

 

“Thanks.”




He probably had this confused and bewildered expression now. Just the thought of that reinforced how cute the boy was to Aubrey, always the baby of the friend group.




“I don’t know how to really say it. But ever since I decided to move here, I liked to think I grew a little. You should’ve seen me back in Faraway, still that anxious girl without Mari…”




She heard a shiver with the utterance of that name. Right, it still was a soft spot for the both of them.




“B-but, I thought about coming here for a bit, and you happened to be there too, just like that day by the roadside so long ago. Remember when we met? I think we were maybe seven then.”




She came crying, and he responded with a gentle pat, that being the first ever time Aubrey had ever been touched so softly and without hurt as a child.




“I’m rambling, but these last few months have been a real eye-opener with you around. So, I wanted to thank you for all the new things I’ve gotten to see here.”




When he came crying, all Aubrey did was pull him into her warmth. Whether that was really anything special for Sunny would be up to him, but she still wished it was.




“Maybe you’re somewhere I won’t understand, that’s fine by me. But I want you to know I’m here now too, okay? You don’t have to go crying to yourself whenever you feel like it.”




She didn’t have to look.

Somehow, she knew Sunny was reading into her words a little deeper than she’d thought.




“I don’t know. I don’t wanna see you alone, I guess? What if we had a repeat of those four years, right?”

 

[But I hurt you. I hurt everyone.]





Right,

it wasn’t only on that day in the hospital.

The truth was that he gave that push, the one that took Mari away, away from him as much as everyone else.

 

He’d hurt Basil.

 

He’d hurt Kel.

 

He’d hurt Hero.

 

He’d hurt Aubrey, and most of all, Mari. Enough to give rise to her own demons, that still carried on her love to watch over Sunny.





“Well…., I rather live with the truth than happily in a lie.”




Aubrey snapped her head back to rest on the tree, getting a little cozier in nature’s canopy.

Saying that out loud felt a lot different than she imagined, but here and now, she was just spouting whatever came to mind.

Aubrey was saying whatever came naturally, for she knew these were her honest truths too.




[If you’re fine with that, you’ll smile more, right?]





“Live in the moment.”

 

“The past is behind us.”

 

“There’s more to what will than what has.”




Every day there’s always something new, some new motivational blabber, another dollar store philosophy into some future we’d continue dreaming of even in the coldest of nights. 

 

For Aubrey, that’s snow. That is those snowy days of bluster and ice.

To see the earth of yesterday, of summer’s shines and autumn’s pours, as white as any new page. 

To awaken that toddler in her as if armed with a rainbow of crayons, eager to set the world right. 

To be happy, just happy, to simply walk in it, leaving behind a few footprints of her own. To watch them tumble, those feathery crystals and their chaotic flight to form a blanket that could not be more uniform, more orderly.

Yet, for some, their pathways would meet with Aubrey’s palms, to align upon these ungloved fingers and let her sparking warmth be their spring melt.




“You too, alright?”
That was a promise.

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Gonna disappear for a bit, than come back, then be gone for 5 days. MAN I LOVE THE MILITARY.

On another note, for those who don’t know and miss the blog masterpiece (cough) that was TESOS. Look no further,
I present to y’all, [The Everyday Shenanigans of Everything]!

It’s literally TESOS! Except in the OMARI-verse…

And that’s about it from me as well.
I hope y’all enjoyed this chapter, cuz I’m looking forward to the next 2-3 chapters to our halfway milestone!!!

Prac out.

Chapter 33: Chapter 29: Something awaits.

Summary:

Here, by the grace of the world, goes she.

Notes:

OUR BOY JAWSHIE GETS THE SPOTLIGHT LESSGO

Also…2 more chapters to subun? Perhaps? Maybe?
2 more chapters to TESOA’s Halfway mark? Yes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 






-…-







Hey. You’re Aubrey, aren’t you?”

 

“Mmh?”




Getting recognised by a stranger is no substitute for doing inner work, finding inner peace with oneself and learning how to make do with what you’ve been dealt, but boy, isn’t it even a little bit fun?




Never thought I’d get to see you in person! Love the hair, by the way.”

 

“..Th-Thanks.”

 

With that, the stranger went back to their own life as Aubrey her own.




We are all born into this world with a need for other eyes to be set upon us—to feel known, to feel seen.

And in this same world that so oft fails to acknowledge the nature of such hearts, attention became our physical manifestation of all that inner love we desired.

 

 

Too little, and one might forget about the world. A fear of being forgotten.

 

Too much, and one might forget who they really are. A fear of being remembered .

 

But just enough, just the right amount, and one would only be left disappointed or overwhelmed.

A fear of all things to another’s eyes and mouth—Scopophobia.




To those who have been to the deep ends, who’ve walked the valley between each extreme, who’ve journeyed through the plateaus over yonder to be cursed with experience, life has little left to offer you in aid.

At least, that’s what Aubrey thought.




“See? ‘Xactly as I said, Alaya,” He proclaimed, in all his muscular glory, to the girl caught red-handed—legged, cheeked and faced.

 

“Shut your trap.” Yo, Aubster, that wasn’t really cool of you.

 

“Kids these days and their manners…” That’s right, Mr. Buffalo Arms. Tell her off with your espresso.




The ice and snow came as they did, awaiting the gentle touch of a sun which may never again see the light of the sky. Though the air bore only the leftover coldness of autumn , and the ground welcomed traces of purity, they all glittered with the gift of those few infant rays.

 

And so one still mustn’t neglect the waters that remain deep and moving below the blanket of snow, ever onwards to the flow of all that remains as they should.




“He’s picked up on ya’ because of it. Edwin’s been looking for people to promote new shmuck anyway. It is who you wanted to ask about that silly blog.” Mr. Jawsh reminded, exhausted by the numerous occasions throughout the entire fic where he isn’t referred to by his name.





The Big Bang of all that passed, is passing, and is yet to pass.

The-










Wait, who the fuck is Edwin?






-…-






“Edwin Goodwill? You know?”

 

“Who?” She doesn’t know who Edwin Goodwill is.

 

“Edwin Goodwill.”




The businessman uttered the name another time as though that would clear any of the confusion. 

That said, allow me the honour of clarifying.

 

Mr. Jawsh was referring to Edwin Goodwill.




“That like…his actual name?” Aubrey had to ask.

 

“Yeah, it’s Edwin Goodwill.”

 

“No goofy nickname?” Wouldn’t we like to know about that?

 

“What kinda nickname is Edwin Goodwill?” JEEZ, WOULDN’T I LIKE TO KNOW?




Warm coffee upon a wintry dawn, palms hugging the cup so close, and all was right for Aubrey’s world.

Well, as it should be without the existence of a certain Goodwill.

 

What became of a meet-up over coffee to discuss her request, which only grew stupider over the weeks, was the realisation that Mr. Jawsh did indeed have the capability to remember others by their actual name.

That’s crazy, I know, but hear him out.




“So…who’s Edwin Goodwill?” She just had to ask.

 

“He’s Edwin Goodwill.” She just had to ask.

 

“NO. LIKE WHAT HE DOES YOU BUFFOON-“




Fresh snow rested upon the benches by the streets just out the door, as if it were a feathery cushion, soft and unironically warm.

A coat only spring will open, revealing the engraved beauty that lived safely below, protected through these long winter months.

 

Winds that tormented the avenues of Fargone left with it gentle aftertastes in Fall’s farewell, kinder streams of air so as to ease in the coming cold. And within establishments that offered passerbyers with an open door, the hearts grew warmer than the body.




“What? Well he’s like a CEO of Spaces…or the founder…or the chairman…uhh. You know, whatever’s just up there?” Whatever’s just up there, you know?

 

“I understand everything.” Aubrey understood everything.

 

“Well, whoever’s able to access the records you’re looking for. About whatsoever demon blog this and that.”




The snowflakes came as if formed by an artisanal God, made all the more beautiful for her simplicity.

Fragile, yet courageous specks, that fear not the wrath of the very sun who’s light they serve to glisten and dance.

They are all born to die. Yet as with all beautiful things, dying is simply all means to an end. They come when the time and conditions are right, and depart just as so.

 

When a storm's coming, and the sky is sparkling, that’s when you get to witness that bewitching life in flashes of dazzling white.





“How long has it been eh, Azhdaha? See? Told ya’ I know people!” 

 

“Just gotta..see the guy who you’ve said is hard to meet.” She groaned, lips deep into her bitter beverage.

 

“I know them, never said no nothin’ about getting you two face to face.” He’s right, you know?




This sort of banter— or, one-sided hostility— was how Aubrey best communicated with Mr. Jawsh. In fact, it was just how she treated those of a similar mental wavelength, and she sure wasn’t about to list any other names of his kind here; Kel.

 

For the wealth and fame he named under his belt, Mr. Jawsh was, respectfully, a professional idiot. He doesn’t know much, and ain’t always the sharpest tool in the shed, but he’s professional about it, and sometimes that’s enough to get you places for some reason.

 

Reasons that Aubrey don’t pick up on, and never will. 

 

But Mr. Jawsh was a good man, even underneath all that dull optimism, he just wanted the best for Sunny as much as he did Aubrey. 

Being as true to his desires laid all the way back when— having sought after the bond that money and prominence wouldn’t earn you, that cut and ran deeper than blood could.





“How’d a hobo like you even know the guy? I thought you said you didn’t work there?”

 

“Who’d ya’ think funded the dude’s kickstarter when he was but a sproutling in the world of business?” Money, money, money. 

 

“No wonder you have a room all to yourself…” Okay, wait, now that finally made sense.




In order to lead a good life, one must always care for every word in their book, for the story that comes will then surely be the most beautiful thing ever written, right to the last page.




“Gotta ask something though, Aponia, if it ain’t too outta the water!”

 

“Shoot.” Shoot, she said.

 

“Are you doing this outta like… revenge or something?”








The truth brings something new to everyone's table, even if it doesn’t regard them in any way.

That’s why we call it the truth in our world of lies, it’s that very stubborn stain to change the world.









“Huh? Revenge? You sure there’s nothing funny in your drink there-” She attempted to brush it off.

 

“I read it.” Simply to no avail.




So when a truth, any truth, no matter how big or small, no matter how heart-wrenching or real, is cast upon the waters, there are no ripples or splash.

“Let that sink in,” as it is most often recited.

That’s the reality behind how unsettling quiet truths are, and for someone like Mr. Jawsh, this one called to him.

It asked for a certain side of him to return home.






“I read the blog. Thought about doing it for a while, and went through with it once Edwin had contacted me about ya’.”




That side of him that yearned to be a father again.






-…-






There was no sound in the coffee shop, yet everyone was moving, moving and not making a single noise. Outside there was no traffic nor bird song, but sparrows in the snow were still playing about, and vehicles still had their revving engines as they passed on through.

 

The air was so brittle it could snap, and if it didn’t, Aubrey would’ve. She felt that subtle fear in her chest welling up, waiting to take over in his eyes if she could ever even see them. Perhaps it only aimed to protect her, but there really wasn’t any danger here.

Only a man who read the truth, someone who had no business with it, who didn’t know the full story, and who read it.




“Then…why-”

 

“Pardon?

 

“Why did you think I was trying to avenge Mari?” Acknowledging that you are apprehensive, or even afraid, is no magic pill, you’ll still feel it.







There was no heat in his voice, as if his heart was beating so steadily, and his spirit couldn’t.

He wasn’t tapping his fingers, or angling his shades to catch a blinding light, or purposefully raising his shoulders to promote his build. Mr. Jawsh sat so still, motionless, frozen in time with his eyes set on Aubrey. The opaque shades he wore were her coincidental safety barrier, but it didn’t conceal his concerned glance.



But who was he really worried for the most? Or, what was troubling the man?







“It was an.. it was an accident. He was just-”

 

“A child. I get that, Aubrey .” Her name, not any other nonsense.

 

“…”




To hear her name anywhere else would only incite that tiny spark of excitement, for only her close friends knew to address her as such, and now the occasional strangers too.

 

To hear it from Mr. Jawsh, her actual name, was an entirely different ballgame.




“Maybe I’m being misunderstood here. Sorry for that.” He cleared up, reclining back.




There was an abrupt moment of reprieve for Aubrey to count her breaths.

To keep them close to her chest and brace the coming storm.





“What I wanted to ask was—”











Are you sure about all of this ?
















“This? ‘This’ as in-“

 

“As in, Aubrey, are you sure you’re okay with going on in life with all of this out there?”




Why was it always this one exact sentence, this exact phrasing, these exact words?

In all their voices, in all their love and in all their hearts.

Why was it always Aubrey who wasn’t okay?




“[The Everyday Shenanigans of Something] is just a ‘blog’, correct me if I’m wrong?”

 

“Y-yes?”

 

“And with all that babble in it, it has to be some made-up story. Some uploaded piece of fiction, because there are no such things as demons.”




When you feel free to speak your heart and soul, conversations are rich and emotionally significant.




“Correct?” He continued, maintaining her muddled attention.

 

“…yes.”

 

“But both of your names happened to be in it. The boy’s, and yours, Aubrey. It had your town, the scribings on a tombstone, acknowledged the structures within the neighbourhood, and everything else down to the dot. So, am I still left to assume it’s all just ‘heavily-inspired’ fiction?”




When you sense danger, the conversation grow sour, shallow and awkward.

Interactions between people often revolve around this system.



“His right eye. It was stabbed out. The boy told me that, and I am left to believe that having read-”

 

“Bagel was stressed, he-” Crap, of all the times to mess up his name.

 

“It’s not Basil I’m concerned about here. He was also a child coming to gripes with whatever was going on, even if his actions weren’t entirely excusable.”




Things either feel right or wrong, I suppose, and humans are particularly attracted to the perceptions that danced with us.




“But what have we here? The Aubrey from this blog knew about the eyepatch too. She also knew that Basil had performed the deed...” The convers— no. The interrogation went on.

 

“Didn’t you consider this all just a joke back when I first showed it to you?”

 

“I never once questioned the authenticity of all of this, but you’re still misunderstanding what I’m trying to get at here, Aubrey.” Then be clear, blockhead.







“Murder. Misguided Love. Grief. Repression. Relationships. Depression, and spiritual redemption. What it means to be ‘Something’ to someone. What a tale worth four years it is, and for all this to be real . To have happened…”




“Aubrey, are you okay?” He asked once more.













Look at him pretend to care.



Aubrey knew this kind of person.

The kind that oh, so desperately, wish to save everyone.

The kind that can only breathe fresh air around the smiles of others.

 

The kind that knew nothing about other people, who can’t see below the surface.




No wonder he left his family.





“You should‘ve told someone! Okay, maybe you and the boy have gone over it once or twice by now, but someone older who you could trust! Maybe not me, I know I’m not the best at these things! What about Fiona?”




These thoughts weren’t Aubrey’s, even if she had no right to deny them.

An irritation was ticking away, waiting for just any spark.




“Your parents? Your mother?”

 

“I don’t have a family. And there the spark goes.






 

 

 

 

 

There was silence, but the quiet kind. The one that just had to be loud, jarring and blaring.




“I…” Now he was the one without words.

 

“No one needed to know about what happened. No one would understand.”

 

“No one else could know who Mari was, and… and…. and…”




Mourning is the dawn before the sunlight is brave enough to cascade over the horizon. The time when the colours of the world bowed in reverence to the grief, pausing, pausing… before moving on with the new day and the life that needed her loving attention once more.




“Aubrey…”

 

“…and no one else would understand who Sunny really is. No one knew how much Kel smiled through it all. No one knew how I lashed at everything around me. No one knew how Hero pushed through with whatever he could. No one knew what Basil had been dealing with, knowing everything he’d done. We settled it within ourselves, and that’s our happy ending. There’s no need to trouble others.”




Mourning was the tide that brought with it the waves of grief, washing the stage for tears that needed their time to pass. And in that sombre tiptoe moment crossing to operatic horizons, Aubrey talked for a little more.




“Aubrey…”

 

“I. I don’t need to trouble anyone else anymore than I already have. Those four years I spent in frustration? Yeah, that’s enough.” She knew so painfully well, that ‘frustration’ was the least worrying of her mistakes.

 

“I’ve hurt people, Mr. Jawsh. I’ve lashed out at strangers, friends, and even dead people, her of all people. I’m as much a murderer as Sunny and Basil.”




In missing Mari, Aubrey had to grow stronger.

Enough to keep her two feet rooted to the ground. 

Enough to keep her eyes open to the world she was so carefully shown. 

Enough to stand where she should be.

And definitely enough to do all that without her.




“The world doesn’t deserve to know they’ve ever lived. They don’t need the world to know how they’ve lived and will. I sure don’t want anyone to know what I was as a child growing up.”



“Aubrey…”



“But even now, I’d still see her smiling at me from afar, from some far away place, as if she’d always loved me and still does. ”




There is that feeling of emotional safety in learning how to walk away from her side, and so when Aubrey misses Mari without measure, that’s just what she needed to achieve.





“…”



“Funny, huh? She was right over in my room too. We were talking about getting me a ride to their recital. ‘Well, you’re coming whether you like it or not.” Was it that? Haha-“

She was cut off by a silence, afraid to look up, to see if Mr. Jawsh had left, in disbelief and bewilderment.

 

Yet, she then felt a pair of meaty arms encircle her shoulders, pulling her into something safe and solid.




In learning to overcome loss, that’s where every last one of our emotions show their true colours.

For our joyous perks to reach higher peaks.

For our sinking sorrows to plateau in deep blues.

For fuming stress to leave us with shattered skies.

 

Emotions that exemplify who one is.

Emotions that show that path to life ahead, and align the roads ahead the best they can.

 

Emotions that live for us.


















 

 

 

 

He whispered into her hair.

“Aubrey, you were twelve.






















That was it. What she needed to know all her life.

That which she didn’t know, never knew, and never needed to know, ever.





That she was only twelve when she lost Mari.









Twelve.





….



Aubrey… was twelve.







They met when she was seven, and spent five years together.







Five years, then Aubrey was twelve, and Mari died.

 

That was what broke Aubrey in the end, who crashed into Mr. Jawsh’s hug, wrapping her face into his chest.

The tears, the real tears , finally came. The culmination of five years of living, four years of lies, two years of a truth, and three months of living again. The droplets came, that tasted of all the repression, and the suppression, all the hatred, and all the depression, of stumbling about, unsure how to even see with those eyes she had opened for her.

 

Eleven years to recover from five.

That was how much time with Mari was worth to Aubrey, and she finally understood why that value had scarred her so greatly.

 

Because it would increase forever more, for as many years she had left.







Emotions…. never teach us how to deal with the actual loss. 





So they come soaring out.

Everything that Aubrey couldn’t understand with feelings alone, and everything that needed to be let out.

The words that don’t sound like words.

The emotions that didn’t feel like heartfelt ones with actual names.








Thought the lock on her heart will not succumb, let today be the day for it to be known, that the locks have began to quiver.













And so he breaks through the silence.

 

“The world doesn’t need to know your story, I can understand that much, but at the very least someone else has too. You’re strong enough only until it starts troubling you, Aubrey. Do you know how much Fiona talks about you?”








That’s why I like you, Aubrey. We need more teens like you. Cute, kind people who give me that exact smile you have right now.”







Fiona? That name rang a bell for the crying girl.

 

“Should’ve seen how passionate she is about you. All the time, it’s about ‘She’s smiling more today!’ or ‘Her smile’s a little smaller today, so I-‘ and blah blah. Never thought you had people caring that much about you outside of your friend group back home, huh?”



The trees were laughing again, dressed in their afternoon gowns, of leafless whites of the winter days.

As they do, that was the signal for Aubrey to take in the freshly calm air with that hint of earthly aroma, the fragrance of homeliness.




 

 

 

“I see you smiling every single day too, but tell me, you’re still missing Mari, aren’t you?”










Yes. She muttered.

 

“Like a sister you never had, right?”








How. She asked.

 

“Please, that much I could infer. Can’t make it far in business without a bit of reading between the lines. So tell me, are you fine now?








It was that one exact sentence, that exact phrasing, those exact words.

In all their voices, in all their love and in all their hearts.



But…

 

Aubrey finally knew now, always known and will ever alway know the answer to that question.






I’m sorry .” She answers in all her humanity.

 

“That much I know.” To which she was responded with a love that never belonged to her.








-…-









“One last thing, Mr. Jawsh…”

 

“How can I help ya’?”

 

“Why don’t you ever call him by his name?”




It’s always been ‘the boy’, hasn’t it?

Why doesn’t he use Sunny’s name?





He’s big enough to decide who he wants to be. If he’d never told me his name, I have no reason to address him as such.”

 

“Why not his own nickname? Didn’t he give you that one too?” Yeah, maybe something like Sungoosey.

 

“Because I never told him mine, so he probably assumed I didn’t have one. Cute, right?” Okay, that is cute.





The crying girl had left her seat, dusted off her coat, finished her drink, left a tip, thanked her dear friend and was ready to walk back into the world outside the shop.

 

The world that didn’t know Aubrey, and was about to.




“Thanks for all of that then, Mister-whoever.” 

 

“See ya’ around, Ayami.” Dammit, we’re back to the stupid ass-





The day was over, but never life.












 

 

Never life.

 

“None of that changes the fact that you’re about to die.”

A perfect girl said across the street, by the bench floating in the snow.




That talk just now felt real, like genuine words that had to be consumed, not just heard.




The more you walk like that, the more it sickens me.”

A perfect girl spouted across the street, by the bench donning spring flowers.




Aubrey still saw her so easily as her own sister, standing there by the roadside in that dress she promised to wear.




“You’ll keep missing her. It’ll never stop haunting you till the day you die.”

A perfect girl roared across the street, by the bench flooded under summer rains.




Now, she had nothing. No safety. No home. No family. No place to really be.




“Might as well make the most out of these hallucinations then, huh?”

A perfect girl sang across the street, by the bench swamped in autumn leaves.




If Aubrey called out her name, and she’d turn to meet her eyes, what would she see? Happiness? Anger? Misery?




“See you soon, Aubergine.”

Then, she was gone. 




And here Aubrey was, walking in the aftermath of her life.






Here, by the grace of the world, goes she.



Notes:

Roughly twelve days away from TESOS’ one year anniversary! Here’s hoping I can prep that special by then :D
I hope y’all liked this chapter, wanted to bring back ‘real’ Mr. Jawsh after all those chapters ago in the introduction.

Chapter 34: Chapter 30: That title when you know the next chapter serves as a major plot point and aren’t sure what to name the chapter prior.

Summary:

The summary to a chapter when you know the next chapter serves as a major plot point and aren’t sure what to put as the summary for the chapter prior.

Notes:

Next chapter got that zaza

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text





-…-






Bright yellow and white. White and bright yellow.

The windbreaker kept her warm yet let her walk at full stride as if there was no weather, as if the winter around her was an illusion, an old dream beyond her room.




Black. Pitch.

It wasn’t quite a t-shirt, and it wasn’t quite a shirt, but the crop top was cheap and close enough to keep her ragged breaths in check. 

It would have been prettier in any colour, something she would have wanted to touch, hug, and lose herself in, if only for a moment. For now, she’d have to do with how tight the fabric was, enough to accentuate the flow of her torso.




Navy blue. Jean blue.

She used to look decently amazing in that skirt, sitting right above her knees like that! Flattering, cute, and a healthy amount of feminine confidence—





Hell nah to the no-no-nah.” Aubrey buffered, tossing off the miniskirt which was once a ‘knee-length abomination’ for her, much, younger self.






This was it. 

This was the Aubrey of Faraway.






It was the very same getup from those years ago, if her new-yet-old jeans could only serve as a meagre improvisation to that dollar store skirt of hers.

A choice of jigsaw clothing that never meshed well with one another, scrambled together by pathetic savings, were aired rather than washed for days too many, but still had that look— that Aubrey look. That look she grew up comfortable with in the mirror.

 

Only now, the mirror on the wall only leaned against it, and reached to her heels this time, to shed light on a new pair of shoes. Though they shared the exact colour scheme and patterns, one pair clearly did not fit the other anymore. 









Dammit. ” In Aubrey’s defence, this was, like,  the third time she used ‘new food taste good’ as a defence.




Teal. More blueish than greenish.

The colours of her eyes. Aubrey’s eyes. Not that she would remember why exactly that was the hue she went for, but it were the colours in her eyes for as long as she wanted to remember, and as such the way the world perceived the insight this girl brought into its cast.





So in the light of the world came a girl who wanted to try reliving the glimmer of her past.

A glimmer of what it would have been like, were she to be young again— or at least, younger.




Aubrey, you were twelve.”

 

Yes. Yes she was.

So it got her thinking…




What would life at thirteen have been like?

What about fourteen, or fifteen?

What would those years taken away from her feel like, and so in a vain attempt, taping on clothes from those days, those ones, she does just as she supposed.

 

So much more love had Aubrey for the world, so much had she expanded her heart, that she fits with ease within its living walls. Love that wasn’t tainted by all that had done so. 

Maybe even more so, what would make her truly happy…





“That’ll do.” Hello again, Aubrey.



“I’m telling you, Aubrey. What you have going on is totes adorable.” Her friend answered, having been peeking in for a good couple of minutes now.













Why are you looking at me as if I ruined some internal monologue you had going on? Let’s get on with today’s shoot that you’ve been so excited for.”




At this point, I’m also thoroughly convinced Fiona is only capable of describing anything as ‘cute’.







-…-








“Not even like… a cooler sorta ‘cute’?”

 

“Aubrey, let’s be honest, you’re practically cute in anything we have you in.”

 

“BUT NOT IN A ‘COOLER’ SENSE OR ANYTHING?”

“I’m not even sure what’cha talking about- ooh I liked that one. Humu~” Snap goes the shoot. Chuck goes the camera.




In a flash of absolute misery rose the untameable and immature flame, the one that oh must deserve what it desires.

In other news, Aubrey wanted to “try a cool shot” this time, but had no ‘cool’ clothes save for those few back in Faraway.




“…” There she goes, her hopes and dreams compressed in her cheeks as a last minute resort.

 

Awww ~ That pout is to die for!” Snap went the shoot. Chuck went the camera.

 

mmmmmmrggrrhgrhrhgrhrg-“ There Aubrey goes again, her hopes and dreams flushing down her vocal chords.




Sometimes, no matter how far you’ve come, how much you’ve changed, and how ever much reflecting you’ve already done, don’t expect life to work itself for you.

You’ve acknowledged the differences, and in doing so must come to terms with the idea that so does life.




“Alright alright, since you’re so adamant on it. We can always slot in time to push for a ‘cool’ shot.” She’s treating Aubrey like a baby.

 

“I’m being treated like a baby, aren’t I?” Yes you are, ‘Queen’.

 

“Only babies look out for cool shticks. Real men and ladies have the courage to confide in the adorable.” Queen of the babies.





With the set fixated to her vision, Aubrey figured herself into a comfortable spot, staring straight into the lens as though the same mirror from not too long ago.

 

 

 

The mirror that asks you to see your soul and the condition of your heart, to look past all the physical features and really ask yourself…




[“What kind of tag is ‘MY BROTHER IN CHRIST HIS COMFORT ANIMAL IS A PIANO’? ”]




…how do you look?

And maybe sometimes even just:

Who is the ‘you’ that the mirror doesn’t see?




[“I told you this yesterday, Basil. I’m only going to stay in the city for a bit. Maybe a week.”]




The mirror doesn’t answer, as it should. A mirror can only do so much on its own, without the beauty of a reflection to bounce off.




[“Hero, this is my second day in the city, and all I’ve seen is DacMonalds.”]




So when you ask the one in the mirror a question, you too shall answer the question the mirror has for you.

How do you look, Aubrey?

What is it that I’m missing, Aubrey?





[“Hey, Sunny… Have you ever heard of COOKING YOUR FUCKING FOOD ?”]




What is it that I have yet, in order to want so?

She concluded to herself, giving the most honest expression of self she could towards Fiona’s lens.




[“You said you do it however you like, but what does it even mean to ‘live’? “]




That whatever she had missed out on, and whatever she was going to…




[“ She bothered to leave something for me. Least I could do is the same.”]




It’s all just part and parcel for something else down the line.

A line Aubrey had already been walking on since the first day of Fall.




[“Then, what makes you happy, Fiona?”]




In the search for all the greater things in life— happiness, a chance to move on, a meaning to everything up till now— Aubrey overlooked what she had already managed. What she so dearly wished to learn how to accomplish.




[“I… had a friend some time ago, and we made a promise that she’d bring me here.”]




She still cries. She still smiles.

She still faces the usual difficulties waking up every morning just as you and I.




[“Did you get hurt or something? You gotta talk to me here, Sunny!”]




But…that’s it. That’s just it.

That’s living .




[“Well, I rather live with the truth than happily with a lie.”]




That’s something that a lot of people don’t really get, or understand, but that’s just how humans are. 

We look at the stars before we do the sky.

We look at the mountains before we do the grass.

We look at the vast oceans before we do the waves crashing at our feet.

 

In all of the stars, mountains and oceans are what we see, hear, smell, taste and touch.

But the real sensations come from the sky above our heads, the grass beneath our feet, and the waves washing over our souls.

 

That’s living. Not all that fancy shit about working hard, being successful or finding love.

To be alive is to see all of these mundane things, all the subtle touches, all the minute pricks and silent scratches. 






“My my, we have a natural here.” Fiona complimented, signalling a countdown with the tapping of her index finger.




And in the wake of the world, for a finality in her life, 

Aubrey felt alive .





“See? Told ‘ja.” Aubrey remarked in snark fashion.

 

“See? That hairband just makes ya all the more cuter.” Fiona replied in snarkier fashion.















Dammit.

Some days, she just forgets she has it on.












-…-





Aubrey walked out of the studio with a noticeably thinner envelope today, a skip in her heavy steps.

 

It ain’t cheap, but I’m sure I could figure out something for that and send it straight to ya!” Turns out that shoots weren’t exactly cheap shit

 

But they were one avenue for Aubrey to get a real good look at herself, which went extremely well this time. She felt it so.














Right, Sunny’s gig should be around here now that I think about it. 

It was some new-fangled place that Mr. Jawsh managed to secure for Sunny— or as the crowds knew him as, the ‘三月一日’, to which Aubrey later learnt was simply a translation of a certain date.

 

So while she turned her feet about, into the rich tapestry of blue, came the woven blanket of heart-spun grey, a comfort to each soul whom dreamt upon such icy nights.

A puff of warm breath she offered to the clouds, and in compensation the snowy flakes flickered in their descent. Though her exposed navel and arms were far too chilly for comfort, the entrancement of the snow itself found room within her wonder to keep herself walking onwards, through the city that shaped her so. The city that told stories in colours, from the neon rainbow lights to golden kitchen glows.




Something about her was…interested in Sunny’s reaction to this outfit of hers tonight. It would be the first time in an eternity that Sunny would have seen Aubrey in these clothes, even if he had grown through his own journey and gotten accustomed to this new Aubrey.

 

What face would he make?

In which manner would his smile curve?

What does he think now of the Aubrey from way back in Faraway? Would it be the same as her own impression?

 

What would Sunny say?




They were questions unrealised, but only for now, because Aubrey only just began to wonder why she was so fascinated in his little reactions in the first place.





As her legs strolled along, she watched ice crystals grow for a little longer, allowing her mind to float elsewhere, content to exist and be. The morning would bring the beauty of the ice for sure, that crunch under your soles and the bold greeting the cold air brought. 

Yet, between now and watching her breaths rise as new white-puffed clouds, there would only be a very cold night. The kind that only stops by the unwanted bickering of an unneeded struggle.




“C’mon cutie, it’s not gonna be that bad.”

 

“You heard her. Just colour us ‘interested’, that’s all.”




Alleyways, shielded with homes but only one handshake door to door, which only shone at night as if serenade to heaven’s bright eyes. There’s a reason the sunlight doesn’t touch these parts of the city, and quite possibly never will.

 

Just as no neighbourhood was without their flaws, these were the unlawful ends of the city which run on their own accord. Not all of them were inhabitants for nefarious reasons, but here and there it wouldn’t exactly be uncommon, especially under the veil of the night.




“He’s so quiet though. Must be a Mama’s boy.”

 

“Awww. I’m so sorry if I’ve been rude to you little fella~”





Get the fuck back upstairs, you-”




She’s aware.

 

Aubrey’s aware whenever she tries her best to forget that house, when there is something so close to home yet hidden, and in the moment there wasn’t any interest to fathom what it could be. Fishing through it all was like following a bread crumb trail that ends, and so she stops herself too.

 

Repression is key.

But if all you do is keep them suppressed in the back of your mind, it doesn’t get rid of those ingrained instincts and reflexes, even without a clue what it could all mean or be.

 

Like walking down a path to stop yourself by boulders. You’d never know why you’d stop, but you still know where those rocks lead.

 

So in hastening her pace, she prayed that it may-









‘Crrk’







~!”

But that voice.

That squeal.

Aubrey knew it like she had just yearned to hear it.

 

And true enough, there by the alleyway was her friend, prodded against the wall by a bunch of strangers with his violin casing close to his bosom.

Delinquents, no doubt, and most probably way younger than they were but still at a size to mess with someone of Sunny’s stature.




Oops, didn’t mean to do that! Must be hard to keep a hand on this now~”

 

Aubrey watched on as the thug sank her heels into Sunny’s shoe, this close to piercing the leather whole as her accomplice reached over, all ready to snatch that which they had their eyes on— his violin most likely, something which would’ve sold for a good fortune.

 

It was all in his eyes— desperation, despair, and oh so much pain. He’s standing like his legs didn’t belong to him, that every second was a negotiation rather than an order. 






Didn’t you hear me, Aubergine! You useless-!

 

And in his eye, Aubrey could’ve cried, for the one eye that told itself everything was okay. It’s in the way he wasn’t giving in to their demands, holding out till he was left alone. It’s in the way his teeth were clenched, but you would never know with how tight his lips were clamped. It’s in his eye, that look of experience .

 

That look Aubrey wanted to say goodbye to the most.

There was no dinner and the house was a mess, none of her friends ever needed to put up with that but her.She didn’t want to be the adult, the most able, the most sober, the one delegated to every task by the last of her flesh and blood.

She left her, but she wasn’t completely proud about it. 

She walked out and found a new life, made more friends, gotten to know older ones better, found something for herself, found herself, and now the mental aches were back at it again.





“It’s easier to play nice now, isn’t it? Especially for a cutie like you~l

 

“Could we p-l-e-a-s-e have-“






GET OUT OF MY SIGHT ALREADY,

AUBER-!”

 

 

 


Get out -“



She.




She, who was scared of people who loved her, unable to deal with the intensity of their emotions. Most of the time she felt lost without a single place feeling like home, not a voice to cradle her mind in familiar sounds, or a set of warm hands she would let hold her on.

 

Yes .

This was it.











This was the Devil of Faraway.




“Get out of my sight.





-…-






Anger costs far more than it earns.





“The fuck are you?” They asked.

 

Aubrey gave her opponents her best smile, convincing them that she had picked this bout out of recklessness.




Why the confused look on their faces?

Didn’t they expect this from someone? Anyone at least for what they were doing to Sunny?

Why were they backing away? Why not stop and see me ?






I’m right here.



She took up a basic guard posture, legs shoulder width apart and hands loose to her sides and striding over. The other girls gave her wide grins as if they had some big surprise waiting for her. She would’ve been more anxious if she hadn’t seen such cheeky expressions from nearly every other aggressor back in Faraway.

Letting the corners of her mouth ease down a bit as her gaze narrowed, Aubrey brought her attention straight into their eyes. Once they were a fair amount away from Sunny, she thrusted out her hand as if stabbing the air— a much more pronounced gesture and by all rights much too slow for strangers itching for a good aggravated tumble.

 

Outnumbered. 2 on 1, unfavourable on all fronts.

The strangers were managing mere street fighting, throwing about hysterical flails under the cover of a team player. Aubrey’s hands were instead aligned towards her chin and chest to minimise any blows to her vitals. What was really there to watch for was the girl with heels. A quick stab from those and she could be rendered in for the time of her life. Shoving her aside to deal with her compatriot was much more sensible to limit the number of immediate threats along gaining some distance from the most dangerous asset they possessed. 

Aubrey’s head was drooped low, grown out of the comfort of such rugged analysis, yet all the while started to look as though she’d been smiling all the while.




Think you’re smart, HUH!?”

Begging the hurl right out of her, a well-placed heel found themself launched straight into Aubrey’s abdomen, taking a neat blow out of the kick alongside her breath.




No shit it was uncomfortable to just take that as is. Something was definitely misplaced with that amount of force, and the dizzying swirl floating across her thoughts couldn’t have exaggerated enough the damage she took.



No way around it, Aubrey concluded, her back towards her friend by the wall, sandwiching herself cleanly between the active threat and her friend. All that tolerating just to get this far, huh?

 

Sunny was probably sanctioned out of the masses of the public because he was too kind, too meek, in a manner that he exhibits through the way in which his strings are played. Even now, he probably couldn’t find the strength to turn heel and run, all in sheer disbelief that Aubrey had been nearby and was willing to intervene.

 

Any other day, and Aubrey would’ve ran the heck out of that spot with Sunny in her grasp. Picking bouts were the last thing she desired out of Fargone, especially if anything were to be sustained afterwards. Maybe old her could have done with the bruises and tears, but Aubrey knew now the need to keep herself safe too, to avoid all sense of recklessness if possible.




Because if she didn’t, Aubrey would be more concerned over the worry her friends would have over her rather than her own well-being. That much she knew of herself to land her own kick into a hanging pipe, spewing smoke across the alleyway like some blockbuster flick.





“Watch yourself, bitch!”
The duo announced upon the resumption of their assault, determined to walk home that day with whatever mesmerised them in Sunny’s case.








And with a quick yank, there she was.

Ol’ reliable.





Fashioned as a bat, the pain it created— more slithering horror than anything blunt or sharp — made the two dimwits wish to fall to the ground and beg for mercy. 



 

‘WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU…’ As their whines would suggest.




Aubrey responded by letting out the barest hint of a chuckle, and smiling effortlessly. The look on the others' faces told her she was doing a damn good job at creeping them out. She figured as much, since confident smiles weren’t exactly her customary expression, but wielding blunt pipes certainly were within her field of expertise.



In a clash of fists, the real fight was taking place inside their bodies.

For two teenagers who’ve probably lived their entire lives in the city, it wouldn’t come across as unnatural should they have been spoiled brats, ruling the moonlit alleys like they owned the entire place, making do with meek children and younger teens as their means of cementing authority.

But Aubrey wasn’t a city girl, nor could she have known what it was like to be spoiled. 




Y-you’re a….”





She was she.

She, who was scared of people, of love and all that it could have brought.

She, who was scared of the world, and turned that fear into a desperate strength.

 

A tried and true delinquent, who earned her way through real tussles and blood.










A devil.






Get out of my sight.








-…-






Upon the snow-lit eve, reflecting street-lamp gold onto her skin, it had been a while now since she last felt this euphoric ease settle in. Whereby with each battered breath and shivering sweat, there was the calm in knowing the struggle had been hard done, over, in resolution.

 

And there her friend remained, eyeing Aubrey’s dimmed figure under the softest of moonlight, ever standing by to glow again at sunrise.




She was slouched over, picking herself up and wasting away the last of her pants, colouring a beaten smoke into her mirage. Tensed up in the creases of her abdomen came the tumbling crashes of the ragged pipe, an imprint of sweat upon a nonexistent handle. And though it was late into the evening, god , were her eyes so alive.




Teal. 

More blueish than greenish, gleaming in fever.





Sunny, on the other hand, remained by the wall without an effort made to climb to his feet.

There was the usual softness to his appearance, that kinder warmth married to a quieter shyness. He looks like he would survive just about anything, even those pains that came to explode from within, those silent hand grenades. It was the solemn look of an honest soul, to which Aubrey had simply recognisable as her friend.






“…you-…you okay?”




The flower that opens to the sun to reveal its delicate petals and heart shows more strength than the stoic rock.

 

There she knelt inches away, clothes and hair still a brazen mess, but with capable strength in her arms to check in on Sunny. The darkness of the alley could only conceal so much of the bruises and grazes, that she wore on her skin with such nonchalant pride. They were plated as newer medals to her old scars, fresh off the bat. Her eyes, however, were just as they should have been those years ago if they hadn’t been so clouded in her self-derived frustrations.

But the fight wasn’t all there was to that moment’s relief, because what she chose to fight for, there and then, mattered so much more now.

 

If you want me to be a bully… THEN I’LL BE A BULLY!!!”







He nods, in a decisive way to let Aubrey know— for someone like Aubrey to know— that everything was alright with him.






That’s all that mattered then.

 

“I’m glad.” Aubrey pulled her arms back, throwing herself backwards to arc her back in reprieve.

 

When she was struggling at her worst, when she really didn’t know up from down, Sunny was the one who showed up at Aubrey’s door after Vance had left the same one, stoically confident in her no matter what he had done. When she couldn’t make out the days ahead of her or the yesterday that could’ve been, he was the one who sliced some sense into her…..as literal as that was. That tussle just had to stir up those internal aches, though for rightful reasons— in keeping Aubrey in check and reminding her that she was still human. 

Not some damsel in utter distress or the star of that tragedy, but still a girl who had to find some way to get back in life.

So here she was now, taking her time to allow her body to work it out, all the injuries instead of just bashing it aside to vent more rage by another spot in town.




“Guess I haven’t lost my touch, huh? Haha-“

“Cool.” He spoke, not wrote.




Speaking words that woke up part of her head as though Aubrey was somehow intoxicated beforehand.




“YEAH! THAT’S WHAT I’M SAYING!” Words that she wanted to hear all day long.




But then she proceeded to ramble over why she thought her outfit looked cool for like the next twenty minutes which was well rehearsed in the morning before the shoot, revitalised without a shadow of fatigue or strains that still plagued her but were simply flooded out by that surging elation. I’m not really sure how else to describe how passionate she really was about today’s choice of clothing, but let me tell you it was enough to go which this unnecessary paragraph whose sole purpose is to interrupt the sincere atmosphere that was being developed in the last few thousands of words. 

Why? Because we’re a crack fic, buffoon. Roll with it.





“…and don’t get me started on the skirt. It would’ve been so much better if I HADN’T THIS-” Aaaand she’s pinching her waist again as though that was the part that grew, completely oblivious to her vertical progression over the years.

 

All the while, Sunny began to break into his own satisfaction, smiling at the sight of his friend living in the moment, touched by his own words.

There were many days she’d just look so lost in his eye, so in-her-own-world to appreciate the moments he wanted to dedicate to her. That which was only natural for someone so eager to show his old friend around the city, taking the lead as he always did. But today, she looked happy, joyful and genuine, rambling as she wanted to and smiling as she willed.



They oft ring in many tones, but if this was the weight they carried, then maybe Sunny wanted to put his words to better use.





“Cute.” He manages.

 

“…DIDN’T EVEN REALISE THE BOW AS ON- heh?”




This is the story, the one that’s told not in text, lyrics or ink.

This is the story that Aubrey had set out to live, page by page, moment by moment.

The girl who learned to live in the present.




Huh? Wasn’t I cool just a moment ago?”

 

“Cute.”




A story about life growing up, not as a child, teen or adult. Just growing.

Experiencing the progress as it happens, existing without rhyme or reason.

If it can manage just that, I don’t know what more there is to ask for.




Come on, Sunny! Look at how battered it is right now! Isn’t that badass?”

 

“Cute.”




To live means to try, and Aubrey’s trying.

To try to do something about it, and Aubrey’s trying.

To try to not lose the people around you, and Aubrey’s trying.

To try to hate those who oppose you, and Aubrey’s trying.

To try and make something out of one’s eventual death, and Aubrey’s trying.

To try to make life something worth living, and Aubrey’s trying.




“You better shut up right about now.”

 

Cute.”

 

“mmmmmmrggrrhgrhrhgrhrg-” Hey, I remember! Fiona said this pout was to die for!




There’s only one way to tell the world that Aubrey was going to try, and keep on trying till the bitter end.





Now, she is Aubrey.

 

She, who’ve finally found her way, this way.

She, who carved her own tomorrow, looking further beyond with actual anticipation.

She, who can finally measure the weight of her love, in the hands of her friends and found family.

She who walks upon the earth in life and all that may live.

 

She, who is Aubrey.










“Let’s just go back home now.”

 

Cute.”

 

“I swear to God-” Aubrey wailed in her smile, laughing at the absurdity of it all.








-…-







“I jus t asked if you were alright, didn’t I?”

 

He’s trying real hard to feign it, but that busted foot of his probably shouldn’t be seeing any action anytime soon

 

“Well, look who can’t even stand now, doofus.” She had a point, Sunny.




He stood with the stability of Basil’s emotional waves, which isn’t saying much given how deranged the two were as kids but you get the gist. The more of his balance that he poured into that particular leg, it repaid tenfold with this frightening ache, stinging his face as much as it did his body.




“I can help with that.” Aubrey offered, bare in her intent to take own the burden of his violin for him to get comfortable with his own mass first.

 

But he didn’t like that idea, politely declining it by clinching tighter to the case. Maybe to him, it was more than just a violin that the case carried. Maybe a childhood, maybe memories, something that couldn’t be quantified in mere weight.

 

“Huh. Well, if I’m not carrying that…”




Maybe it was a subtle exhaustion, though throwing Sunny up into a piggyback came like second nature to Aubrey. Admittedly, those other times probably happened when he was passed out or just tired.




“This alright with you?”

 

To which he was only silent.

 

“What? Can’t handle being carried by your childhood friend?” She teased.





It was like a fresh new start, like a new chapter in her story. 

The foundation had been laid, all she had to do was set out on a new journey of her own.





“So, how was the new place?”

 

[It was big.] Dammit, we’re back to the era of pen and paper.

 

“Back to that…huh-” C’mon Aubrey, it’s like his thing. Let him cook.




The journey thus far had been nothing short of…beautiful, even Aubrey though of it as such.

The amount of self-reflection she threw at herself really only kept her changes in check, taking each and every step to adjust to a new world, and a new her.




So when you gonna play that new song, huh?”

 

[End of month.]

 

“Well, better remind me again then. Gotta lot of Christmas shoots that Fiona’s excited about!”







So there they were,

 

Sunny and Aubrey.







“Cute.” He probably used that imagination of his for some funky pictorial of Aubrey in Christmas related attires.

 

“I told you to cut that out, alright!?”




AND INTO THE NEXT INNING,

THE DIVINE KRAKEN FALLS FOR THE EMO GUY-” As random drunkards would have gone, but this one was right by their doorway 



Notes:

Random Ecosystem reference at the end is random.
But brainrot isn’t random.

Chapter 35: Chapter 31: The Lock that Beats (Part 2)

Summary:

Part of Aubrey was screaming to turn back,

but she knew her only home would be waiting past this door…

Notes:

Proceed with caution: Subun ahead

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 






-...-





Long ago, 

I promised a story.

Not one about love, or random jokes as it’d be,

but about coming to terms with what it means to live.

One I wished to offer all to and for, and maybe next time it didn’t need to be just a ‘story’.




As Aubrey had told it, so had she lived it, and through her own canvas she made do with the same lessons and moments as with you and I. We aren’t people in her story, much less her world, but if there was something she had left us, that would be the key in expanding her own tale beyond our own lives.

 

Because getting to experience it all from her, she who so willingly kept on choosing to pursue this life of hers, we ourselves had at least felt the choice to carry on with the story she had told once already. Is it working? I hope so. 

You may not entirely empathise with her mannerism and tendencies, as this is Aubrey’s life we’re talking about, but the both of you had been put through the exact same situations together, and look how far she’d come, and look at you.



Just as Mari once taught, 

learning how to live is so similar to learning to dance. First, you feel those emotions as a dancer feels the harmonious downpour, then your heart starts to move as a dancer’s feet do. You learn to live in the flow and trust it all just as the dancer trusts the music playing.





Aubrey finally accepted herself.

With you, she experienced the wildest and mildest aspects of life, and chose still to live through more. Aubrey grew, and continued in wishing to do so, for in the journey of life there is no end to either.

 

So to her I say as to you,

Live it with the emotions that burn, the joys that sing and the tears you’ve never cried because no one taught you how to. Be with your own words because they are yours, only the ones that feel right in your mouth.







“You go head on up, I’ll deal with her.” Aubrey huffed, wrapping her forearms against the figure latched onto their door frame like a koala.

[ I’ll help you. ] The boy’s limp offered, speaking for itself.

 

“Follow? BAH! This is the council of Apia Construse! NO TWIGGIES ALLOWED.” Did this intoxicated stranger just call Sunny a ‘Twiggie’? Consider me a fan.




And sometimes in life, this just happens, and there’s nothing you can do about it.

That’s why we are born with two thumbs, one to aim to the heavens, and the other to suck.






-...-






“THAT’S MISS HANA TO YOU, YOU-” And so the drunkard had to introduce herself as a canonical existence by inserting her name into the narrative.

 

“WILL YOU SHUT IT UP?” Aubrey, there’s one thing you need to know.

 

“Anything for you, bestie ~” You can’t silence these type of people.

 

“I’ll get her back to her home. See you in a bit, Sunny.”




The moon and stars, in their dappled beauty spun, ever in perfect synchrony. Within its monochrome musings, the moon was a deep silver ballerina, content to ever-reflect the light of the sun.

There the boy found himself ingesting Aubrey’s words for that brief moment, acknowledged and ignored, opting to remain within her view till she found herself along the roads again.




And so it was evening in the city, upon the lamp-lit runway, lights leading Aubrey through with tampered irritation.




“Hey. Hey. Hey. Hey. Hey. Hey-”

 

“...what?”

 

“Hey.” Dammit, Hana (if that’s your name). Stop wasting the word count.




Streetlamps stood and shone as if gateways to childlike memories had sprung wide all around the streets.

Aubrey anticipated the streets to be completely barren at this hour, and whilst she didn't need to weave through the crowds of earlier on in the day, there were still a few folk about.

Guess that’s just life in the city still, the finest place to be alone in the crowds, and maybe with a friend or two.





“My home’s there.” She indicated.

 

“That’s the bar.”

 

“My home’s behind it.” She indicated once more.

 

“That’s another bar.” Maybe she should stop doing that.




There’s a kind of intoxication that shuts the mind down, yet the same kind that wakes it up. It switches off the best parts of one and leaves the fool to run by its own helm, so pick your addictions wisely.

That being said, Hana really seemed like she was enjoying Aubrey’s ride.

So, was what she was doing right?






“You mind explaining how you ended up at our door?”

 

“I was busy being sober, now leave me be to my precious-”

 

You are anything but sober, Aubrey mentally corrected.




In that drab alleyway, the stairs to a backdoor would be the gold, golden seats in golden light, always steady in that warm, unchanging state, to which she had set Hana down on the drunkard’s polite demand.

It’s odd, because Aubrey doesn’t usually consider herself a good person or friend.

She does feel that she makes good choices , and loves, and cares to the best of her temperament. She’s quick to love and to judge, especially prone to the words from her hands rather than her lips. She would walk the extra mile for strangers at times, and maybe that’s what made her strange in itself.

 

But it was good.

It was good.




“Please. I’m completely sober.”

 

“That’s a wall.”

 

“AND I’M TALKING TO IT, GOT A PROBLEM WITH THAT, GIRL?”

 

“That’s the other wall.” This Hana original character really needs to learn how to identify shit. Like, for real. 




The drunkard’s miasma eventually grazed Aubrey’s nostrils.

The wrinkled, toxic consensus had a slow creeping stench. Within moments it’s entitled chemicals invaded everything they were, nearly caressing as if random yet calculated.



Just like that other smell….

The one that asked of her to hide in her room.

The one that would yell at her too.

The one that wouldn’t acknowledge her responsibilities as a parent.

That smell that made people stupid in the same way that fear does.






But Aubrey wasn’t afraid to remember her mother by that relation anymore. There was never a real need to dissociate herself as strongly as she had done so, purely out of a hatred she was learning to grow out of.

 

Though she never got to catch her name, her mother would now be Aubrey’s lesson to learn — what not to do, and what not to be. 

And so, she still needed to learn what to achieve on her own.




Why ?”

 

“Said something, wall numero tres?” Okay, now Hana was looking her way.

 

“What? I just wanted to ask why you..do that?” As Aubrey found herself asking someone whom she had no intention of speaking to.




With a flurry of coughs, and a rabbit-quality sneeze, Hana was ushered back against the steps with a thud. The truth of her tale was only thus told in the way her bones stood so proudly from such puffy, weathered skin.




“Do what, girl?” As the reminder she needed.

 

“You know, drinking. Isn’t that junk disgusting as hell?”

 

“Tell you what, what’s your name, girlie?”




Sometimes, folks simply need to talk. Anything to anaesthetise their loneliness a little.

Maybe Hana needed a smile, some emotional warmth, or just a listening ear.




“Does my name matter?”

 

“You sound troubled, of course it does! Come, let’s chat about it over some booze.”

 

No thanks…”




Maybe someone to see that somewhere inside her, there still was that full humanity and worth, even if only for a little while.




“So, what got’cha tongue, girlie?”

 

“...Why do you drink?” So…SHE DIDN’T NEED HER NAME?

 

Makes me happy. RAAAAAPPPPPGH~ That’s how PracticallyUnethical writes belches? Really? I expected something…else, you know?




So that Hana would never forget it herself.

So that the colours wouldn’t fade just yet.

As things that go down in history, don’t always have to mean everything.





“I see that but like, why drink? Surely there’s some better-”

 

“Got myself a lifetime supply of this, so I don’t really see the issue.”

 

“I think there is one…”




To remember the minute.

To remember when the switch was flipped, and for Hana to don the flower that would suddenly fit her life.




“See, I’ll make it easier for some drunkard like you to get, so hear me out, girlie.”

 

“But I’m not drunk?!”

 

“Rule numero uno: That’s what they all say.” That is what they all say, Aubrey.




So while this opportunity presented itself,

from one of the years the other had yet to live,

she needed to ask just one thing.




“I drink because I’m happy, and drinking makes me happy. That’s how my happiness works, see?”

 

“...no”

 

“WHAAAAT?! GIRL, YOU SURE YOU FINE? HOW MANY FINGERS M’I HOLDING UP?” Hana responded, raising a dusted sheet of newspaper four days old instead of her fingers.




One question that mattered.

That mattered now more than ever.

 

Before, and it wouldn’t have held the same weight.

After, and it would present an issue.

But now? Here they were, pried open with her innocence buried.



One look at Aubrey, and Hana knew it was her duty more so than anyone else. There were no crab people or inner demons instructing her so, but that final Achilles’ heel of that humanity she sought after.

For the innocent, for the vulnerable, here Hana had shown up on their door with a single purpose, and she’d give all she had, her blood, her sweat, and ocean of tears to spill for what had broken into the girl’s heart.




“Look. Makes me happy, is all.” As with the hours…

 

“Just watch the bottles. Good night.” …so with the moon.

 

“Yeah, yeah, Mom. Sure. Hey, Aubrey”                                                                                                                                                                                      




There was a crunch to the snow as Aubrey made her way out the alley. And so, whilst she took the time to take in the brightness and crisp air, she was careful with how she walked. Perhaps sometime later, the granite colour of the road would show through and the ice would be free-running water just the same as after a rain-shower. Until then, Aubrey kept her breaths close, placing each foot with care and treasuring the gift of winter while it could last.




In the hush of deepening hues, came nighttime to the city, ever lit, ever awake….



































































“...you like the boy, don’t you?”





ever with a pulsing heart.








 

 

 

 

-…-







This is also the part where I’d insert some dialogue to convey Aubrey’s exasperation, but it was just an entire gibberish mess that my keyboard wouldn’t be able to handle it. So, I decided to go for this instead. 




“Look at you, girl! Living your life, enjoying what matters and the drinks oh the drinks…”

 

“WHAT THE F-“ Okay, this part I knew how to type down.




She was really living in the confusion and mad rush to soothe herself, almost as cartoon characters do, so lost in that moment and the torment her brain was in.




Everything has its meaning, and you need your own to find the meaning in everything. Just a drunkard’s rambling… don’t mind it too much.”

 

W-well… it doesn’t matter at all anyway!” Aubrey commented, barely hugging her straggled sanity together.




Conversations are always a dance with moves that are either reciprocal and complementary, or it feels as if you are alone on the floor and should leave.




“So, he doesn’t matter?” Dammit, Hana. Stop teasing Auby.

 

“No. He does! Just not in that other way.”

 

“Do tell?”

 

“Why would I even need to talk about something like this with a drunkard?” YEAH, YOU TELL HER OFF, AUBY.




For the most part, addictions are to stuff that’s bad for you;  that’s how Hana was with booze, and Aubrey was with keeping her emotions in check.




“Hey. Hey. We make great listeners! In one ear, out the belch.”

 

“That’s disgusting.”

 

“That’s true.” It was.




These new, difficult emotions, Aubrey saw them as a river flowing in her. 

But there’s nothing to be done about them , just stay calm, breathe, repress and suppress, and then everything is okay again.




“Well, if anything, he looks like quite the chatty cutie. Wouldn’t mind hitting him up myself… HAHA!” The alcoholic teased with a majestic gulp at her empty bottle.

 

“He’s hardly chatty, unless you’ve got a thing for literature his words ain’t gonna mean shit.”

 

“HUUUUH? AIN’T NO WAY?!” Did Hana really use slang from the wrong time period? Alright, who altered her script? I need answers.




When the walls are too thick to breach, stay strong, perhaps they are there to protect you.




“Please, that’s the least of the weirdest shit he’d do. You should’ve seen the time he tried fighting a bunny with a knife, and lost.”




There are times in this life where we live only a day at a time, that we ride the river with no oars, taking what comes and doing our best.




“Did I ever say he can’t cook for the life of him? Like, Jesus on a stick, you don’t put food on top of the microwave…”




But there comes a time, for just about anyone, to find a safe person.




He’d always bank on the booths he was good at, and always cut his losses like a real kid. That’s the Sunny at carnivals I know.”




And maybe Aubrey could be their safe person too.

Maybe.




Right! He’d never do with any veggies or mushrooms on his pizza! He’s that picky! I don’t know how many times I’ve tried to-”




This conflicted puzzle is a birthright, an intrinsic part of Aubrey’s soul and what it needed to feel the human she grew to love.




“He’s so shy about the things he work in though, like he’s just that unaware of how much hard work he’s put in. I swear-“

 

“You know…” Hana must’ve interrupted.






This heart of hers hadn’t once melted since, because the world had always felt so cold and full of fun; yet here the sun comes and she starts to feel the softening.




 

 

 

 

 


“…for someone who doesn’t seem to be caring all too much, you’re having a lot of fun just talking about him~”






“… eh?”

 

 









And in hearth, so does affection.

There’s a kind of blushing that shows the soul, a sort of compliment to the eyes and the delicate sweetness within. It shows a connection, that the smile and shyness comes from some deep emotion… and that’s a beautiful thing, that’s something real.




“Hah! What a lovely expression you have on… Mummpgh-” Hana claimed victory with a decisive chug, long after Aubrey had made her own exit with her calves.










….









Though the streets were a shiver of white and the stars started feeling more distant in the coldness of water, the lights of one’s home came in the kinds of oranges that bring warmth to the eyes and soul.






He’s… .”






We hide when we are afraid, when our perception of the world informs us that caution is required. That’s an obvious thing to figure out, so maybe if everything were to shift, and one were to grow on their own accord, then those hidden seeds could bloom from the unlikeliest of places, begin to branch out and engage with our surroundings.






Sunny’s… .”





Aubrey was never emotionally independent, yet in that there was a blessing.

That she would feel this sensation for the first time would be an intoxication in itself, like seeing him beaming under the setting sun, in the quiet evening calm, and never once opening her eyes,






















He’s only..cute… that’s all…

She muttered into her knees, all scrunched over by the door as though the drunkard had infected her so.






Into the ice kissed winter came wintry-feathers of pure white, a great snowfall that would soon give-way to a blizzard, as if a sky-dam had burst and the floating crystals, as something alive may do, twirled through her focus.

 

In the end of things, Aubrey wasn’t going to sit in some midnight alley to chat up with some random lady until the wee hours, she did want to see Sunny. Aubrey wanted to ask him more about his recital today. She wanted to know if those delinquents had been bothering him for a while now. She wanted to know if he could manage himself up the stairs to his room. Chances were he’d already be in there looking like he’s been stood up, but Sunny knew she would be late, so he’d wait by the door instead.

That’s just him. That was just something Sunny would do, so why did that little assumption of a singular notion matter to her so much now more than ever?























The lock in her heart skipped a beat, but doesn't succumb.









Part of Aubrey was screaming to turn back, 

but she knew her only home would be waiting past this door

 












Notes:

(If the OST is still playing that’s normal.)

 

Auby moment
Mid-story special interlude coming up

Chapter 36: Mid-Story Interlude: “Everyday Shenanigans.”

Summary:

~Humu’s Interlude~

Chapter Text




 

 

 

 

(Redraw of Chapter 11’s art)

 

 




Hi guy, PracticallyUnethical here!

That’s right! The author! The artist! The fucking OST composer! Buy 1 get 2 free!





And..we’ve finally reached halfway into the story. After 1 year, here we are with the first cour all nearly bundled up.

We’ve seen SOMETHING’s influence into the story, and Aubrey getting back on her feet away from her past, fresh out with an unfamiliar beat to her heart.

 

That has been the Everyday Shenanigans AU of 2023.

 

WOOOOOO.




I don’t say it enough, but I’m thankful for having everyone here with me on this ride. I thought I’d just be practising on my hobbies with this, but look where it ended up HAHA.

 

And hey, if anything I think my writing is getting a lot better (by that, I mean I find it harder to cutaway shit because there’s more stuff I want to keep). My art styles slowly finding its way back to me too, and well, I’ll get there in soundtracks slowly.



But how about you guys? Some of you guys have told me that TESOS was a tearjerker, and I do love the comments over here on TESOA too! I tend to read a lot of works that pop up on the first few pages of AO3, but the comments really are a joy for me to know what I’ve done right or wrong with the story. Some of the them as funny as hell too, so that’s always a bonus.

 

Then again, this has only been half the story, to which there already has been a confirmed sequel to this. I will have to admit going forward that we’ll finally be exploring the greater impacts of SOMETHING’s blog and existence in this latter half, alongside Aubrey’s and Sunny’s fundamental characterization. At the same time, the conflicts are tamer moments are definitely going to be kicked up a few notches, so here’s hoping the crack keeps up!





Right, 

Something I wanted to cover for quite a while now, but never really got the chance to admitting it: 



Why is it called the ‘Everyday Shenanigans’?




To get around this, I’d like to first explain why ‘shenanigans’ is one of the main themes that just pops up over and over again.

 

For those of you who may have noticed, I have a bias towards certain word choices over others. Like how I prefer hues to colours or shades, and buffoon as a insult too.

Shenanigans stuck with me due to how goofy I found it to sound when I was younger, leading me to use it a lot more often in my academics too.

 

Yeah, that’s it, but wait, there’s more.




When coming up with a title to befit the stories I wanted to tell, the reason I chose ‘Everyday Shenanigans’ is exactly because of the nature of the story involved.

Let’s start with [The Everyday Shenanigans of Something], the title plays with the daily posts on Something’s blog, who partake in their own shenanigans on Sunny. That much would be rather clear for some readers, so why did I choose to continue on with that for [The Everyday Shenanigans of Aubrey], a story that doesn’t exactly follow a ‘daily’ nature, and isn’t as shenanigan-filled as it’s prequel. In essence, it really just seems to be covering Aubrey’s life post good ending, with a little subun here and there. Might as well call it ‘The Life of Aubrey’.

 

Until I realised, at least to me, ‘Everyday shenanigans’ was a definition for life I never got around to till TESOS came to be.

Life is just a bunch of mix-moshed shenanigans, every single day, without end or mercy, some more mundane than others. Sometimes they’re your own, or you become the receiving end of it, by that’s all an optimistic way of viewing the proceedings of life all around us.

 

Somewhere everyday, something’s happening and in someone’s eyes it’s gotta be the goofiest thing they’ve ever seen.



‘Everyday Shenanigans’

 

And that’s how the Everyday Shenanigans of Omori AU came to be, a crack-series.

Essentially, the two stories really just boil down to [The life of SOMETHING] and [The life of Aubrey] respectively, and it works too. 

 

Of course, life isn’t all jokes and sunshine, just as how these works aren’t all crack and meme-ridden as you guys would have definitely noticed by now. Yes, I know where this view comes from, because I’ve had my fair share of downers too. Those days when I don’t really see the shenanigans all around me, and everything just had to be that little bit realer.

 

As with the AO3 trend, I also wish to confess that at some point this year, I generally felt the fear of dying. Some of my friends know about this already, but sometime this year, I had really close shavings with things that could just take it all away from me. It was also pretty much the first time in my privileged life that I felt the fear of death being so possibly close, out of my control and behind my back.

The real thing is well.. it’s something else, and as much as I want to, that thing isn’t something to just dismiss as a ‘shenanigan’ now. I mean, just look everywhere else in the world. Somewhere out there, someone’s having it worse, and I’m here writing an Omori Fanfiction as a casual pastime.






With that out of the way, we’ll enter the longest segment of today’s special!

(TLDR: PracUneth reviews every single chapter from the introduction arc of his work to reveal what went through his mind writing each and every single one of them. Just him explaining it out, is all.)







A Prologue: Tomorrow is a bigger day:

-

The first chapter to TESOA, that I began writing immediately after I finished TESOS. I remember I vividly brainstorming who the fuck the sequel would star before eventually typing down each character doc to decide, and Aubrey won due to it being the longest out of the remaining cast.

Already I was throwing out little details here and there, like the entire segment about Aubrey’s house and its hostility, that would only later on be fleshed out for Chapter 15: Hatred.

 

The main goal I had was this to flesh Aubrey’s current state of being and her status in the story, residing in Basil’s house because she was worried he couldn’t handle it without Polly, while opening up to the current story’s relevance to its prequel, being that stupid fucking blog.





 

Chapter 1: Aubergine:

-

 

Covers most of Aubrey’s reaction to reading the entire blog, which I’d like to mention she went through twice. Not that it was ever explicitly stated that she did so, but at least for me it was within her character to do so, once out of curiosity and the other out of realisation.

 

She goes to visit the Maverick after learning that he could've done something all these years ago, before visit Mari whom she’d come to learn had been there the whole time, just out of reach of sight at a time Aubrey could only believe them so.

 

The main goal for this chapter was to try and depict what Aubrey would have done after reading the blog, and how she’d take it. The truth of the matter wouldn’t strike her as hard considering Sunny had already confessed it all, so the real kicker was what he’d been living through the past four years.





 

Chapter 2: Bagel

-

Bagel.




We’re introduced to how Basil’s doing post-truth, and a little glimpse into Kel’s basketball venture.

 

Basil is admittedly tricky to write, considering the material we’ve been handed, so I took it to the best I could in forking over what he’d be staying with Aubrey instead. We know the two had known each other pre-friend group, and have glimpse into that wimp ass thanks to the album descriptions. Here, he’s a little more snarky (in trying to cope with Sunny’s absence via replicating that aspect of his as a child) all while maintaining that altruistic care he still has for his dear friends.

 

He also serves as one of the driving forces for the story, being the one advising Aubrey to give the city a shot. He does so not to push Aubrey away, but because he knows about her current life in Faraway being far too restrictive and unpleasant. Till that day, her reputation still isn’t a positive boon, and her home life left much to be desired. What Basil wanted most out of Aubrey was a fresh start for her, and also to learn how to be a little more independent on his own end. (Spoilers: He fucking twerps all over.)

 

Aubrey…doesn’t take to this that well, because while she’d been rotting away at Basil’s house while occasionally being visited by friends and the like, Aubrey’s life was still at an exceptionally vulnerable moment. Being a teen and old isn’t hard, but having to mix in all that trauma that she should’ve seen a therapist for? Yikes.



We also get a glimpse into how Sunny’s doing, well, a tiny mention.

 

The main goal for this chapter was to introduce the City as the ongoing setting for the rest of the story, alongside showcasing more of how Aubrey was doing at this current age.




Chapter 3: Sundays

-

 

The first chapter to receive complaints about the spacing.

God, I’d do it again.

 

‘Sundays’ focuses on Aubrey’s reaction to Basil’s suggestion, and why she took it that sensitively to her heart. It lets us in on how Aubrey was still unsure over a ton of things. I mean, after living through those years of frustrations only to later admit that was all mostly wrong of her, it’s hard for someone, anyone, to have any confidence in what they’d choose to be or do, hence one of the overarching growths for Aubrey.

 

We’re also introduced to Kim, and boy did I do Kim dirty. Her hair’s longer now, and she’s wearing Vance’s flannel which was still to big for her. We’re informed about Vance’s passing, and the tiniest implications that Aubrey had a part in it, which would’ve also explained her lack of confidence in choosing for herself and why she opted to rot away indoors when she had spent her previous phase in life out there in the town as the delinquent she was. Aubrey’s afraid of making the same mistakes again, and like Sunny, opts to remain somewhere safer for her and the people around her.

 

Fortunately, Kim doesn’t seem to exactly put Aubrey at fault for her brother’s death, nicely coming to terms with it and helping Aubrey with that push she needed to visit Fargone.





“Good luck, Aubrey. Maybe one day the sun can shine for you too.”

This small detail here is the reason why Kim actually seems alright with the topic of Vance being brought up with Aubrey, because she was introduced to Mari and knows that Aubrey had experienced something similar, though perhaps even worse off depending on who you’d ask. Kim herself is pretty uncomfortable with the idea of letting Vance just drift as a memory, hence clinging onto his flannel shirt and growing her hair longer as he preferred it.



The main goal for this chapter was to further expand on Aubrey’s worries about moving to the city, and introducing Vance’s death as an underlying mystery that would be revealed in due time.

 

 

 

Chapter 4: Fall

-



Aubrey trolls the fuck out of Bagel.

 

Aubrey actually got the idea of posting the notes all over from SOMETHING’S blog, and its description of headspace. She uses the concept of just a plethora of colours to patch them all over the house in an attempt to replicate Mari’s presence in Sunny’s dreams, just with her’s in Basil’s house.

 

Basil still has an issue when it comes to independence and being alone, which he’ll slowly get over over the course of the entire series (we’ll be seeing him again soon).



The main goal for this chapter was for Aubrey to be truly sure that even if she’d left for the city, nothing drastic would change back here in her one constant place, as well as for Basil to prepare himself for a few months to himself in the house.

It shall later be revealed that Basil actually replaces the post-it notes once they’d fallen off, font and all, and not out of sentiments but appreciation of what Aubrey had done today.




Chapter 5: Faraway

-

 

It’s a fucking door..




Main goal for this chapter is to make fun of Basil for not being able to stay in a fucking house alone for a few minutes, and also to introduce the doors, or as symbolism be, choices in Aubrey’s life.





Chapter 6: Fargone

-

 

We’re in the big city now, and Aubrey’s lost.



Fargone is an especially special place, because it’s this story’s equivalent of a headspace. Not that the white landscape is fabricated, not at all, but because there’s a lot of different aspects here in play that directly reflect Aubrey’s mental state as she views the world around her.

If you look a little closer too,

 

“A commercial for a clothing brand. The model looks pretty.” 

This references Fransesca Homari, the model Aubrey points out in Chapter 20, whom she will later on in the story be given the chance to meet in person.

 

“Some buff dude.”

As mentioned later on when Aubrey makes her way into Spaces, turns out to be Mr. Jawsh later on.




At the start, Aubrey couldn’t make sense with how the city works, begging Hero for help. Her scopophobia comes to bite her in the ass once she starts to talk with strangers again for the first time in a while. We’re also given a small tease to what Sunny does nowadays. (Yes, that was Sunny.) Aubrey relates the cries of the violin to Mari’s voice, as she did so as a child listening to them play.





Chapter 7: Siblings

-

 

We’re introduced to Kel and Hero post-truth, and a snippet of how Aubrey met Kim because of SOMETHING throwing Mewo at her.

 

“This didn’t happen back then.” was a statement made on Aubrey’s end who’s still trying to repress these memories, finding it difficult to believe that may have been the truth after having read the blog.




Kel seems to be that same spontaneously ecstatic guy, balling hard and well. He made a name out of himself for uprooting the basket poles and dunking them into the balls. It is later on made a legal move once his name gets bigger in the future.



Hero is interning while pursuing his studies, and had applied some leave to join Kel in spectating some of his matches. He worries less and exercises less authority over his younger brother now as he had learnt how they were fundamentally different, and that he shouldn’t subject Kel to the same angles of life that he adopted, instead opting to let his chaotic ways be and be tugged along for the wild ride.




Between Hero and Aubrey, it’s evident they still miss Mari a terrible bit, as much as they’ve been entertaining the idea for years now that she’s gone.



The main goal for this chapter was to get it across that Kel had learnt how to snore to the Space Jam theme.





Chapter 8&9: Chance (Pt.1, Pt.2)

-

 

The first tipping point from a storytelling perspective, as were introduced to Sunny under a torrential storm.

 

This was a rather powerful chapter from my perspective as the author not only because of the art and first soundtrack, but in the tiny things the world leaves within the backdrop.



Aubrey’s dancing was a trait I introduced to her character because as the expressive girl she was, I thought adding this avenue for expression ties quite well into her. Rather than exerting force and aggression as a delinquent, she turns to this pastime to flail apart those swarming emotions. Evidently, she isn’t good at it because she didn’t practise it professionally, and neither did Mari who taught her. They instead use this as an expression of the body and mind. How it ties into the original game as some may ask? Remember Aubrey and OMORI dancing in headspace? Yeah I took it from there as its own implication for Sunny wishing to dance with Aubrey when they were kids, which on its own would have implied Aubrey did some semblance of dancing before. We know Sunny doesn’t dance because look at that fucking twer-




The rain is also introduced as a ‘force from the past’, which rains down upon the earth just as how Aubrey’s feels it so. Over the course of the story, while some of the rain is genuine, there are a few other instances whereby it’s all hallucinatory from Aubrey’s end. This is her own variation of headspace. Aubrey as a character isn’t as imaginative as Sunny, who’s capable of drafting entire worlds and lively folks with ease, but it doesn’t change the fact that her life leading up till this point wouldn’t have had some effect on her emotional and mental well-being.





Then they meet, under a track which first replicates the Duet theme from the main game, followed by a shortened variant of ‘Solar Erythema’ the main original theme for the entire work. This track served as the transition from TESOS to TESOA for me, from one track to another while the rain keeps pelting on. Nothing is resolved with this meeting alone, which is why the rain persisted all throughout the chapter and track.





Chapter 10: Mornings

-

 

An introduction into ‘The Perfect Girl’, who adopts an appearance just like Mari’s. She poses as a looming hindrance to Aubrey’s recovery and journey all while reinstating the same few facts over and over again.

Such as “Aubrey dying young” which the perfect girl first mentions so later on. Whether or not this holds to be something true later down the line is all up to how the story progresses (hehe), but I’d also like to disclose that The Perfect Girl will indeed be the main antagonist throughout the entire series, even into the sequel, so do with that information how you wish.



The main goal for this chapter is Sunny abuse, because he lives like a fucking hermit.



Chapter 11: Doors

-

 

This chapter has only one goal, and it’s to fulfil the very first paragraph for the entire story. To establish the door at the forest's edge with no knob or handle.

 

What this choice will later have to be for Aubrey will be revealed in due time.

 

For now, it’s revealed to be Sunny’s secret spot to be alone, in actuality a place he’d been keeping in mind in the event the friend group were to get together for a picnic in the city.



Chapter 12: Jawsh

-

 

Oh lordie .

 

We are introduced to Mr. Jawsh, a buff businessman who runs an office that doesn’t even belong to him. 

 

I’m gonna be honest, writing both Mr. Jawsh and Fiona are really hard to get down without getting into who they really are, though there are already sufficient clues out and about to ascertain who is what. (There’s a comment somewhere that got both of them spot on by the way.)

But he’s still a fun guy to write, almost like a stand in for Kel in the crack aspect of the story. He’s a powerful guy with a lot of dough, which allows for a ton of different situations and connections. At the same time, he’s really a family guy too, as much as he had left his own out of a personal guilt and regret.

 

We can often see him acting as Sunny’s father figure throughout the work which is their stand-in relationship currently, as much as we would later see the same for Aubrey in the later half of the story too.

Having him here was a choice on my end for the two to get some mother-fucking fatherly attention for once like Jesus Christ exemplify Jawsh’s character as a lost father himself, who turned to gains in remorse and became this hulking monstrosity.



His real name is Masaru.




Chapter 13: Happiness

-




Here, we get a better glimpse into Aubrey’s character, alongside Mr. Jawsh of all people.

 

In a lot of works I read, Aubrey usually adopts a similar demeanour pre-truth in them, just softer and more open to others than she was previously, which by all means is a valid perspective. In these stories, her past and Mari still haunt her so, just not in the fashion TESOA aimed to depict.

 

Here, I really wanted to flesh out how fucked up her life is on its own, enough to be its own ‘OMORI’. Writing her characterisation doc was a real pain on my end. One of my weaknesses in writing actually comes to angst and trauma. 

I don’t wish to come across from a status of normalcy, but nothing much in my life compares to those stories you’d find on the news, or on your social media feeds. All my life, I found it to be rather straightforward and therefore privileged, in exchange for having never experienced anything traumatic as of yet, neither have I the capacity to fully comprehend how saddening these situations could really be. 

When I’m writing these, I - as writers usually do- put myself in the character’s shoes a lot with their document to reference like a script, and when it comes to these sort of moments of tragedy and mourning, it’s really easy for me to lose the mood of writing.

 

Aubrey…is..well, she’s someone who took my heart very quickly, one of the reasons why I wanted her to be the star of this—  her own story. The themes here are so complex in its own ways which deviate much from the main game’s storyline, yet all the while carrying the same melancholic feeling.

 

I mean, to put it into perspectives from my doc:



Aubrey grew up in a family which knew they couldn’t take care of her, as later hinted by her mother’s letters. Aubrey was their pride and joy, but other than that, they faced great difficulty recognising their only happiness as anything other than that, not even their child. Suddenly, ‘Aubergine’ was just…’ Aubergine, our pride and joy’, not even ‘my daughter.’ 

Her father was raised an orphan, and as such with all his heart wanted Aubergine to be loved in the exact same manner he couldn’t receive. 

Her mother was a gifted student back in school, having met her future husband on a walk home one day. She, too, wishes to impart Aubergine with a life she’d be happy living, rather than one subjected to the expectations and demands of her haughty parents.

 

So when Aubergine came to be, the truth lied in the fact they only saw themselves as children in her steed, and not their daughter. 

 

They realised this early on, and after months still couldn’t bring themselves to stop envisioning her as such, engulfed in a realised selfishness. The father, not being able to handle the magnitude of his so-called ‘sin’, flees from their home, considering himself unfit to serve as the girl’s father, only as a distant husband sending a great portion of his salary over whenever he could.

Aubregine’s mother, subjected to the responsibilities of caring and nurturing her own so-called ‘sin’, crumbles under the weight of her world and resorts to the only answer she could think of.

 

“The girl mustn't belong to this family. She must live and let be as her own ‘Aubergine’.”

 

She rid herself of any last motherly affection, and poisoned the house through intoxication, loss of self and an aggressive display of an abusive parent, all things she’d never dreamed of becoming, all in a last ditch effort for Aubrey to run, run far away from Faraway, and never come back to this family, lest she died by their hands. 



That’s the story from her parent’s end alone, people who didn’t want to be responsible for a death they couldn’t even ascertain, cowards who knew no more than they could’ve at the moment.



Mari was a whole new tragedy.

She walked into Aubrey’s life and showed her what family could have been, showed her what friends could do and how to slowly make do with what she had. She love Aubrey as did she, and how her death affected Aubrey would of course be far different than Sunny.

 

Sunny killed Mari out of an accidental swirl of overwhelming emotions, leading to events as we knew it.

 

To Aubrey’s eyes, the one person in her life to have ever shown her love, taught her how to love, gave her someone to love and stood in as the only family she ever had, disappeared one day on her own accord, a framed suicide though she knew not the exact details.



Having everything and losing it is one thing.

 

But starting from nothing, then being granted everything you could ever ask for it a whole new tragedy without match nor scale.

This was the story Aubrey had to do without over the course of the first half of TESOA, to dig up her own course to chart.





Mr. Jawsh was no exception to write, considering I had existing material to work his character off. (No spoilers tho)



‘Happiness in life’ is the main theme and goal for this entire work, but the reason it isn’t as prominent a theme is because I had judged it to be immature to pick up immediately from this point. Aubrey didn’t even have her own life put together right at this point, and it would’ve done her more harm to start pursuing the joys in life without acknowledging those joys from their roots. 






Chapter 14: Fiona



WE’RE INTRODUCED TO THE HUMU HUMU~

 

I love writing Fiona, she’s just so adorable to depict as this young lady who wasn’t acting her age. 

Unlike Mr. Jawsh, Fiona is an entirely original and recurring character who we'll get to see over and over again. She’s an up-and-coming photographer who’s only dream is to support her parents so they didn’t have to work anymore.

 

For short context, her parents are always moving due to the nature of their work, and couldn’t afford to bring Fiona along one day, leaving her to stay with her grandfather in the city instead. Simply eager to meet them again, she pursues her passions in order to raise enough for her whole family, in the hopes that they’d come back and be able to spend time together.

 

But Fiona isn’t easy to work with. She barely interacts with anyone other than her late grandfather and always had odd tastes in music and the likes. Lucky her that Aubrey would be well-versed in Spaceboy lore. 



This is also the chapter that reveals to us Aubrey’s stay in Fargone was nearing its end, and she’ll have to make the choice of either staying in Faraway or in Fargone very soon.




Chapter 15: Hatred

-

 

The chapter it all goes down.




There’s a reason why I made an OST for this chapter, and it’s because it further cements another chapter in her life for Aubrey to deal with. That being she’ll never truly get the chance to understand why her parents had treated her so. She left the same way Aubrey had thought Mari did, only now she got to see it in full view.



This was the only chapter I allowed myself to flesh out Aubrey’s mother, so I went about it the only way I saw fit. Neglected in formatting and as elusive as ever, just as Aubrey had depicted her own mother.

 

One of Aubrey’s defining characteristics throughout OMORI is that she’s someone who loves, in the sense that her headspace variant had been written as such within OMORI’s plane, but also in the real world where we get to see how her own view of love had twisted her so, while still caring for her friends the same way she always had. 



In TESOA, Aubrey kept holding out, silently and without clear reason, that one day she could perhaps love her own mother. 

 

That day never came, thus the tears that rolled down her cheeks this very chapter. 

Denied the chance at ever loving someone when she could’ve very well done so had everything gone right and well.





I was really afraid writing this chapter because I didn’t know how it would be taken. A part of me feared that readers may take it as me defending domestic abuse or turning it into a light-hearted joke. I’d like to clarify once more that I do understand the severity of such issues, and this chapter is delivered as such because it is all within Aubrey’s perspective. The reason why she doesn’t immediately condemn her mother’s actions or thrash the house anymore than she had done so at the start was because she didn’t know anything at all. All the letters were news to her, and Aubrey didn’t know how to take it all in.

She didn’t want to treat others the same way without understanding them first, as she had learnt from reading the blog and how she lashed out at Sunny those years ago.



Now, all that anger felt…misplaced, and only tears she had to offer her mother.





Chapter 16: Home

-

 

The aftermath of the previous chapter and Aubrey’s internal conflict with herself. This intervention from her friends end up the final key to her choice in moving to Fargone.

 

With every last tragedy wrapped up for Aubrey, all that’s left is to pack herself up and start afresh in a place that had yet to see who Aubrey Williams really could be.



So when it said at the bottom:

 

“The start…

…to her own everyday shenanigans.”

 

Sure it sounds like a joke, but when putting piece and piece together with what I disclosed earlier.

 

It becomes this, a befitting end to the opening act of TESOA.

The start to her own life.





Chapter 17: The Everyday Shenanigans of Aubrey.




I genuinely have nothing to say about this chapter other than how much I adored writing and working on it as a whole. This was the moment gong forward that I told myself “This isn’t a TESOS sequel anymore, this will be TESOA.”

 

This was a tipping point for both Aubrey and myself as a writer, and I was absolutely all for it.








Woo, and that”s that from the first two acts! I won’t be delving into the chapters afterwards (yet) because Act 3 is still ongoing (we’re like halfway through with act 3 so…)

But that’s a glimpse into what I have planned for the story really! Everything you’ve seen so far was a pretty slow-burner from my end. Everything from here onwards is going to be have a lot more going to it, from the supernatural, to SOMETHING’s eventual return to the tale (Remember Year??? from TESOS?) and Aubrey’s conclusion on how she wishes to live her new life.



It still dawns on me that I have all this and more all detailed out within 2 weeks (during my finals too), and somehow it bewilders me still one year later.







To everyone who’s read this story so far, I really am interested in what it has been for you, because to me this story has already been a part of my own everyday shenanigans.

Just a comment will do, I am still a budding writer, and any feedback will prove useful to me. As much as you guys are looking for a great story, I wish to deliver as such, and am always looking for avenues to improve on my storytelling techniques.

 

I thank each and everyone one of you for letting Aubrey’s Everyday Shenanigans shine from one screen to another.



~ PracUneth

(By the way this alone was 5.3k words Jesus Christ. Merry Christmas by the way! Look forward to the next Bonus Chapter: Wing Chimes don’t make good Bell Chimes, starring Fiona and Hero.)

 

Chapter 37: Bonus Chapter 2: Wind Chimes don’t make good Bell chimes.

Summary:

A humu humu comes across a charming lad

Notes:

First chapter of the year and it lands itself below 2k I’M A GOD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


-…-



The idea of a ‘stranger’ suggests that it’s more extraordinary to encounter another member of the same species as yourself than to be met with loneliness.



Does that make sense? I hope it does. I kinda just made that up on the spot.




“So sorry about that. Here, let me.”

 

“Oh. There’s no need.” 




All collisions come with their meetings and partings.

Either way, there’s not really any word that means the same as ‘stranger’, only ‘new friend’.

Regardless of how things pan out, that’s the way it is till our feet and eyes stray from the other’s path. 

 

Such is the issue of a dominant culture, a dominant species.

Till ‘new friends ’ belong to the flock, just like the rest, until they simply integrate into something unnatural to our socialistic genetics.

 

Until everyone around us just seems a little ‘stranger’ .




“Oh hey, that’s Aubrey, isn’t it?” said he — a stranger clothed as familiar as could be, having his eyes caught onto a set of Polaroids. 

 

The kind of stranger that got into her bones, speaking of olden times before either could manage their next words.

There were reading glasses where there needn’t be, yet casting this prim and proper look onto his amiable eyes.

Otherwise, it would have just been the regular batch. An overcoat, a fitting scarf, lean pants and the usual few for a man’s confidence to look its best. 

Most notable of all? Well, his voice, as calm as it was soothing.



And that adorable excuse of a man’s ponytail he had going on which really was what caught her eye the most.

Not the intricacies of the seams or delicacies its designers had left untouched, but the natural features that belonged to the man himself.




“You know Aubrey?” Fiona, bewildered be, just had to ask.

 

“Yeah, I was just about to see her. Are you a friend of hers, perchance?” said Henriah Jeremiah the fifth.

 

“YOU’RE FRIENDS WITH AUBREY?” Humu-humu lady, even more bewildered be, needed to ask.




The day bore the kind of warmer winter where the autumn and spring had locked their hands. Even so, the season persisted into the befitting festivities and ornaments, as ballerina — one so at home upon the icy floor.

 

These sort of flowers that grew where she dwelt, these tenaciously spontaneous blossoms of the city streets, born to take whatever comes their way and make beauty of it, Fiona admired them ever still. It still felt as though they called for trees to accompany them, to make the streets brighter, and the snow a little lighter.

Just like nature’s graffiti, that chaotic rebellious element cheering on the ways of our worlds.





Because somewhere, somehow, the rest of the world moves without parallel.






-…-






“Never figured she’d hang around older guys like you.”

 

“I’m…I don’t look that much older, do I?”

 

“Wait no, never figured someone like you’d be hanging around younger gi-“

 

“Please slow your roll there.” Damn. That true, Henry?




Nothing gets the snow melting than a cup of black. Or was it.. ice breaking? 

 

Anywho, the two settled into where the chattering waiters could be heard from the tables, joking and teasing with well wishes, or perhaps singing loudly and out of tune to the jukebox. The menu remained simple as it did all year out and the decor authentically plain. Fiona loved this place for the atmosphere, the mood and the people, for the conversations to be had and the routine of seeing others, the chance to make these casual bonds.

 

All Henry knew was that when the sun rose not too long ago, when those first rays told him that the day had already become a vibrant scene again, he looked forward to being here.

 

 

 

“Anything you’d recommend here yourself?” The boy asked in polite Hero-like fashion.

 

“The menu’s pretty fixed, but most of the drinks aren’t that bad.” Fiona replied, lying through her teeth with full knowledge that she only ever orders the blackest coffees she could get her hands on.

 

“Well, can’t say I’d do without one today.” Morning blues it is, soon-to-be doctor boy.




Another good look at the charming lad told Fiona most of what she wished to tell of him.

He had sharp definitions, with the general build to cross by as a mannequin breathing life. The glasses he wore bore no lens, raising only her curiosity to see what hid behind.

People often speak of the colour of eyes, as if they were of importance, yet his would have been charming in any shade.




Perhaps he was a gentleman, not simply one of weakness or trite politeness, but instead of great spirit and noble ways.




“Ah crap- I haven’t introduced myself yet, right Henry? The name’s Fiona.” Damn, she really was that lost in thought.

 

“Ah, you’re Fiona? The one who’s been lending Aubrey all those outfits?”

 

“Never figured you’d be the kinda guy looking at younger girls dress-up.” This Fiona girl is onto something right about now.

 

“.. was it really necessary to phrase it any more awkward than that? INNER VOICE, HENRY. INNER VOICE FOR CRYING OUT LOUD.




This caffeine, this addictive drug that calls us to crave for more of drinks that are less flavoursome than soup. It always sent Henry’s brain into a scattered and distracted pattern the more he drank, searing gaps into his irregular sleeping schedule.




“Aaah- So you’re younger than me! You devious little doofus. Humu humu ~” That four year age gap is real.

 

“Is that so? I was under the impression you were Aubrey’s age! Haha!”

 

“Oh you sly, smooth thing.” Fiona? You good there? No delusions whatsoever?




The frost comes as snow without clouds, bringing a brilliance to the dawn beyond the panes. Henry allowed himself a moment to admire it, to see the many shapes of the water crystals. For in only a few hours they could raise up into the blue sky again, a soft vapour in the chilling breeze.




“I hope Aubrey has been doing well under your care. She’s always showing off those covers she made it onto.”

 

“Bah! We’re more friends than whatever that other nonsense is.”

 

“Sounds like I’m missing out on more than she lets us in on.” Yeah, Henry you’re missing out on like an entire story art at this point. Jesus Christ, have more relevance or something.




Fiona was kept at the edge of her seat, eyes trained keenly on the path of his posture and facial muscles, so pleasant and calm. It was rather odd for her to make this connection so fast, to be lost in what she saw so easily, tentative as it was.

 

There was something in the way Henry smiled, a warmth, a genuineness, a softness of spirit so matchful with Aubrey’s that Fiona couldn’t just pass up. He would listen like he was absorbing the words, and not just simply getting her ‘turn’ over and done with so he could return to some other topic he had in mind.

 

The more time she spent dragging her stare all over Henry the more her spirit lifted. He was another friend she’d needed in a long time to complement her own progression.




“I’m sure we could make it work. That chin is killer.” She’s right. Henry had a killer chin.

 

“Maybe one day if I have the time, haha! Doesn’t sound like something I can manage soon.” Henry modelling arc when?!?

 

Humuuu -“ The bait had been snatched, now simply to reel ‘er in nice and slow.




With a new friend there is new music, a unique combination of sounds that comes together just right.




“Oh you suave young boy, asking for a maiden’s number like this?” What?

 

“Huh? Is there something wrong?” I think so too, Henry.

 

“Yes, my youthful heart can only take so much ~” Earth to Fiona ?




In moments, the shop began setting the stage of Fiona’s sweetest romantic memories, such an unexpected journey of her youthful heart and s-









“M-M-M-M-M- MARRIED ?!? HAAAAAGH? AT 21?!?”




The ring bore white gold, and was all the more beautiful for such simplicity.

Although ornately blackened by age the way it does, it still remained pretty as fine jewels under a spring sky.

 

How odd for Fiona’s eye for details to have overlooked such a minuscule trinket. The way it hid snugly on his finger, all naturally and without abnormality, to tell an entire story from a single accessory.




“GAAAAAAGH! MY YOUTH IS LONG PAST! I’M GONNA BE A LONELY HAG AT THIS RATE.” My god was her ‘youth’ acting up.

 

“Uhhh- I’m not actually engaged in the official sens-”

 

“I’m listening?” The amount of cope Fiona snorted was insane.





Henry sat upright as if he knew he were in the presence of an overbearing god, and wondered how the universe had brought his attention back to that ring of his once more. It was simply something he had gotten into the habit of forgetting, momentarily catching a sparkle of a glimpse when the sun rays struck the perfect angle.

 

Surely, that ornament would have been looking for someone other than him. Someone else who’s prospect had always been brighter and came in pairs, not to be worn and cast away. 

Yet as things like this became more apparent, it was destiny and fate manifesting chance — to give Henry one more chance at taking it off, at actually passing on that weight back to the world that took her.

 

One more chance to take that leap, or one more chance to remember how brightly the sun shone those fine summer days.





“This is just a reminder for myself, is all. I find it a little harder to keep with dates and all.”

 

“You buy a watch for those sorta things, dumbo- Ah .” Ah.











So you’re one of those. Fiona concluded.

 

Those people whose hearts have already been well found, sealed, and blossomed into their one-of-a-kind blooms into yourself.

Those who could live their whole lives without needing to consult the voice of their hearts ever again.

 

He who understood what he loved to leave no matter of hatred left.





Henry Rodriguez was one such person.





“I’ll be sure to let Aubrey be wary of small Christmas packages from you anytime soon.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“Yeah, ‘huh’ real good.” Fiona pouted, all whiny and shit.




Through the pale and warming winter shall soon arrive the apex of the story.





“Ah perfect, the both of you are getting along just fine. No need for those stupid introductions.” Entered our one and only.

 

“What were you expecting, Aubrey? Flirting?”

 

“Let’s dial it down a bit. Sorry about her, Hero.”

 

“Please, it’s alright.”




And thus the feet that left Aubrey lost and alone happened to be the ones to bring her back home.




“So, what was that about Mari you wanted to ask, Aubrey?”

 

“Who?” Right, Fiona, you’ve never heard of the hit game ‘OMORI’ before, right?






This was where our everyday shenanigans had last left off.




Aubrey considered herself a girl unburdened now.

She had been asked to achieve what should have been impossible at first, yet after countless smaller steps, she had walked her life back on its unfamiliar tracks.

What others considered impossible, she had done.






Wh -”






So, What was it like, Henry? She wanted to ask.

To have your breath warmer.

To have your words softer.

To have your smile lighter.

To stutter at another’s gaze.

To hesitate at the beat of your heart.

 

To ask what anything the night prior should’ve meant, and perhaps what Aubrey herself should make of it.







The heart is a delicate point of discussion for teenagers, or just about anyone really, who have only just been exposed to a wilder world than their sheltered youths could have prepared for. 

And Aubrey didn’t have Mari around to teach her such things anymore, so who else was there to ask other than the one who bore her ring.








“What was it like?”






 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Here’s to a new year for TESOA

Chapter 38: Chapter 32: Just the Sun (I)

Summary:

“I don’t think I ever will.”

Notes:

He’s back.
The funky Auby crack fic is back.

 

Can you guys believe I still refer to this fic as a crack-fic? Me neither.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text





-...-






His name was, and always will be, Henry Rodriguez. 




He’s a young man now, still with a few needs of his boy-self, but with a stronger blossoming of confidence and fortitude. To learn such strength was a troublesome path, yet Henry walked it in a way that inspired great pride among the friend group.

 

It wasn’t just Aubrey who held a high opinion of Henry. Everyone else around him did.

He never expected more of those around him than he gave of himself, and never asked of the world from them. At times he had to be strict, but what Henry gave in return was almost superhuman, difficult to encompass really.

To top it off, he was more than just an older brother figure for them, not even a father figure, he was somewhat of a Hero himself.

 



“What was that?” As he needed a retake, yet intrigued by the original invitation.




Admittedly, there was a lot to admire about him – namely his raw honesty. Henry’s words spill out real slow as if the truth could take its time, as if there was a force behind them, yet the kind that is respectful and quiet, an overbearingness that’s observant and patient.

And in those words is a wonderful compassion, an awareness of the vulnerability of others, of the sort that is born of painful experiences.

 

A Hero he may really be to some, but at times when Hero couldn’t cut it, Henry had to.





“What was it like….when-” As Aubrey inquired.




The days were getting lighter; an early spring was approaching; the spirits of the people were risen.That same coffee shop air swirled with aromatic dreams, little wonder it remained the place a ragtag bunch of weirdos would frolick to, to wrap up in these winter times, dressed for the occasion hands warmed and breath rising in serendipitous puffs.

 

Before her, there was only one point of reference in her life to which that twilight ache could have related to, and Aubrey knew for sure they were unique in all the world, yet lovely all the same.









“When you and Mari got together…and all that?” She asked, the lock in her heart ever easing itself, to the only one who knew the answers.









“Damn, am I third-wheeling right now?” Oh yeah, Fiona was there too.










-...-






“You guys knew?” They knew?

 

“Hero please, for the love of God we’ve been over this with everyone else like years ago-”

 

“Right. Haha! What was it like indeed…”




By daylight and wintertime, the subtle imaginary foam art upon Aubrey’s warm, black coffee ignited her daydreams to blossom anew, to morph into a productive conversation with her understanding compadre. Fiona was invited merely to stack the gender ratio back at Hero, having experienced it for far too long alongside Mari, as he and the rest deserved.

 

But there he was, approaching anything thrown his way with such an open mindset as usual. In actuality, it pissed Aubrey off a tad bit given how dumb and ignorant he would be initially about new scenarios and questions. On the other hand, for all the stupid antics everyone does, Hero was the smart one, and he still was the same Hero who showed her around Fargone. A slightly older version with longer hair, but still in blue hues, casual, smiling through his charms…






“Funny thing really…when I first asked her out, she rejected me.”

 

“SHE REJECTED HENRIAH JEREMIAH THE-” Wait, in what canon is ‘Henriah Jermiah’ a thing?

 

“Is it really that a surprise? Jeez, we were real young then, and you guys even younger. Haha.”




Now that she thought about it, Aubrey did remember Mari mentioning this to her on one such occasion , and how it was all she could talk about that one particular day.

Arms wrapped around the pillow Aubrey had lent her in the room, and occasionally whipping it over her face when Mari needed it to.

 

What youth it was, one she’d get to enjoy for the rest of time itself just waiting for him where the rest of the wayward spirits dwell.





“Then again, there wasn’t really any of that ‘love at first sight’ or ‘soulmate’ junk either. I think…with Mari, it felt a little more ordinary.”  

 

“What kinda’ funk are you on now?” Hero was on some funk.

 

“I’m not trying to be on anything here! Just honest.”





The topic of a ‘first love’ is rather tender to approach so casually.

 

The first one usually brings up a lot of emotions, hope being the most dizzying out of the masses. Among them, denial wasn’t too uncommon either. Some can’t differentiate between an infatuation and actual love at such a young age.

 

That first impression of love is always louder than words, so much so that only the souls could feel it. But, Henry didn’t think of it that way.




“I think we only get to use terms like ‘soulmate’ only when we’re trying to justify that connection, you know? It’s not so right to just throw that about…”

 

“But… was there ever a time she felt like something similar?” Aubrey pushed, and if you look closely, we can see Fiona leaning into the conversation at this very moment, sipping into her empty mug.

 

‘Of course. I’d consider her my soulmate now.” Hero was on some funky funk now.

 

“Heh?”




That first impression is a canvas with an image, over time you make it more beautiful. You add the details, the eccentricities and quirks, that makes a relationship what it is over the years.

 

But you must have that canvas.




“I don’t think I’ve ever shared this with anyone else before, but Mari would know that I’m not quite the studious type.”




For starters, that canvas would have to be nameless, as all are born through Henry’s eyes when he was smaller, way smaller. Young enough to not be acquainted with his ‘Hero’ self.

When the world was a little simpler, and so was he.




“When I was young, my parents just told me to be happy with whatever I did and wanted to do. They never imposed anything onto me, and I was never expected to deliver in any sense, the exact opposite of Mari, I know…”




Childhood should rightfully be a time of innocence, of wonder, of safety, of love. We, as capable cosmic entities, are capable of living a thousand lives over our lifespan, yet in each one therein lies a singular childhood to bear.

It should be a chance to discover one’s passions, our talents, our unique basket of interests, so much so as the Rodriguezs deeply believed in.




“In school, or well, kindergarten, I was spoon-fed most of what I needed to know by my parents, so whatever came up back then I needn’t struggle with. Though inadvertently, I was slowly being alienated from the rest of the batch. I wasn’t like the other kids who only waited for their naps and breaks, and kids can be cruel sometimes. Haha.”

 

“Imagine that, loner Hero over here.” Bro was yapping and Aubrey saw what was coming.

 

“Except I wasn’t exactly alone, because there happened to be a girl around my age who was cast aside for just about the same reasons as me.”




It was customary for the neighbourhood to have front yards, but there was once a time the Suzukis and Rodriguezs got together and agreed to prune a path through the trees between their said yards. The front yards together became a little park for all the children to play in, to meet lifelong friends…and the adults would be well acquainted too, until a fatass dog came along leaving brownies in the wrong home.

 

But none of that would have changed Henry, nor would it Mari.




“We became friends, and before that neighbours. Just these two little kids who were slightly ahead of their classes. She’d spend all day talking about her baby brother while I waited for my own, next thing I knew I could barely hold a conversation with anyone but her. I didn’t know anyone else as well as her. How brutal, huh?”




She truly was gentleness in a world of sheathed thorns. She helped Henry raise his eyes to the roses, to let the beauty of their petals become a part of his heart, as they had been a part of hers.




“It got worse when gradings and tests came about, and slowly, I started falling behind due to our clashing house rules. One built on results, the other on freedom. Naturally, to keep my only friend close to me, I had to adapt, and got to work.”




Years came and passed like a bright, uplifting song, and as they aged, as did their wisdom, so their childhood bond only grew stronger.




“The rest is history. I managed to top the cohort and kept my only friend around. We’d hang out with our little siblings and their friends – you guys. But when it came to what we shared, between Mari and I, I don’t think what you youngsters throw about at us really encapsulates it.”




With his eyes back where they laid, returning to the present self, to the pungent aroma of caffeine, his reminiscent gaze was only met with another girl. This time one younger, who looked up to Henry for a lot of different reasons. A girl he had shared Mari with as much as he did with Kel, Basil, and Sunny.

The next part of his answer had to be given a little more thought, so he did, and relayed it the only way Hero could.

 

If Aubrey didn’t have Mari to guide her along now, it would have to be Hero.






“I didn’t think of it as love back then. There weren't really any strong attractions or infatuations as far as I was aware of it. That’s why we weren’t ‘official’ or ‘together’ as you guys keep describing it.”




She, noticeably, had finished her drink a great while ago, yet still listening closely to his words. For all the reverence she offered, Hero only felt that greater of a need to be cautious, lest Aubrey interpret his words incoherently.




“To me at least, it just felt like the world threw us together, and that we were made for one another. Not in the lovey-dovey sense, but the idea that someone could compliment another’s world to the next level and vice versa. And only later on in the years I’d summon the courage to admit – I loved her, Aubrey.”







 

“Who’s asking?”

 

“W-who? Well… me. Hero.”

 

“Then nope.”







 

 

 

 

 

The first canvas rarely sees the light of day, and thus is the truth for most first impressions.









“There isn’t anyone quite like the Mari in my memories. Her flaws were my floor, and mine hers, that’s what soul matches are about. Geez, we really always end up talking about Mari. Don’t we?”

 

“Who else is there in the group who wants to talk about her?” Aubrey pouted all Aubrey-like.

 

“Of course. We’re the idiots in that boat.”

 

“Darn right.”




The world has its way of lifting the soul even when you’d rather not be found by any light at all, for in that light all must learn how to deal with the sensation of missing someone.

And so, as time has and will pass, Hero did have Aubrey to thank for doing just so.

Learning to be happy for the sake of others, and to let this absence of her become one of the best parts of their new lives.




“God though, you should write some thesis about all ‘at.”

 

“If I had to guess, is someone tugging at your heartstrings, perhaps?” What a sharp dude.

 

HU- W-what makes you say that?”

 

“You aren’t really the type to ask about these sorts of things, with me especially. I was expecting more from Kel – or even Basil– but no, you’re the first to ask me about this.”




All eyes were back on Aubrey, and not in that stupid phobia-sense we had in the first cour — though that remained to be seen. 

Even Aubrey herself could feel it this time, having grown ever so self-conscious about all the subtle shifts in her muscles and complexions.

A little red never hurt anyone on a winter’s morn.




“Well, whatever it is, it’s only right for me to give you a proper diagnosis. Oh wait, answer now.”





So now, what was it like to love that which loved you?













“It was like I tried to deny everything else in my life, just to see if what that feeling was…was at least real .”






Onwards to a lonely parade, there is also a need to feel loved. So much so that it becomes such a cherished rarity for most to consider themselves dreaming.

 

That’s just how fantastical love is, no longer the canvas we were once fixated on, now the paint we’ve thrown across.





“I kinda feel like an NPC now..” Oh yeah, Fiona was still here too.

 

“Right, I completely forgot about you.” That’s..just rude, Aubrey.

 

“YOU DON’T JUST ‘FORGET’ ABOUT YOUR DEAR FIONA WITH SOME HOTSHOT IN THIS SEAT HERE!”

 

“Hot-waht?” Oh you oblivious little Hero thing you are.




To love and be loved, what more was there to it.

What more did Aubrey need to learn other than what love meant to her?

What was it she really wanted, what was it she really wished to give, just as Hero offers without remuneration?



What was her happiness ?




“But well well well, does our little Aubrey here have a widdle crush?”

 

“I have a blazing hot cup of blackest coffee that I do.”

 

“It’s empty, dear. Wowzehs, I’m terrified. Humu~”




And throughout whatever bullshit this stupid narrator was trying to get through to you guys, Fiona had simply been waiting for her time in the sun — screentime, for short.




“Say, Fiona, do you have any insight to spare Aubrey regarding this? Seems only right to bring you into this too.”

 

“O-of course I do!” She sputtered to save her ass.

 

“She’s lying, Hero. Her ass has been single since she was potty trained.”

 

AUBREY?!?!






-…-






As do meetings shall partings, but not ones of ‘farewell’, only ‘see you again’.







“By the way, Hero?”

 

“Something the matter, Aubrey?”

 

“How’d you move on so fast?”




And just like that, in an instant, our little pocket of creation was as thick as a snowy squall as some tyrant shaken snow-globe.




“Would you believe me if I said I don’t think I ever will?” Henry answered, his words so brutally honest that Aubrey had felt the subtle pain for him.

 

“Yeah. Pretty much.” She thanked, said her goodbyes, and left the both to their own lives.



















Who’d thought a day like this would leave the boy so sentimental?

 

Since the day they’ve met, he’d been hooked, and waiting for her snarky remarks again felt like a divine punishment and reward to have ever lucked out on getting to know her in this way. Waiting, always waiting for her may appear as a lost cause from the outside to most, but from within it’s more that he couldn’t breathe without the idea that she’ll return someday.

If she wasn’t his ‘soulmate’, then Henry wasn’t sure if he’d ever wanted one. It’s that missing feeling that if this wasn’t right, then he would never know what is. If he was wrong about this, then he would be wrong about everything, for all of forever. If it wasn’t real, if such terms were purely fictional, then this hunk of metal snug on his finger would only dissipate into the snow.

 

Evidently, it doesn’t, still sparkling as the sun could unfettered by the wintry clouds.








“I don’t think I ever will, and that’s okay with me.”









Sooner or later, this choice would be Aubrey’s too, a sun amongst stars.

Someone whom Hero knew had been hurt and left hurting way worse than he was left after Mari’s untimely farewell. Till this day, it amazed him how she gets back on her feet again and again to smile in this new life of hers, especially when he knew they were the last to bid their goodbyes. 

 

And they were yet to say it, let alone pray it. 

She’s 19 now. He’s 21. 

They were both young adults, no longer children mourning.









“All the best, Aubrey. May the sun shine brighter wherever it takes you.













And Mari would still wait by her egrets, the youngest of the group.

















 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Who’s asking this time?”

 

“….Henry. Henry Rodriguez.”

 

“Then yes.”









-…-



 

 

Notes:

Note to self: Why the fuck everyone getting long hair except Mr. Jawsh?

Chapter 39: Chapter 33: Just the Sun (II)

Summary:

Maybe it’s the way he’s quieter.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay.

 

It was delayed what else can I say about that. Idk?
Busy I hope :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 




-…-





It is to stroll in a painting after a refreshing morning, to feel the air brush of light, to soak in the quenching birdsong and what grew of sun and rain.

There is always the easy grace of the park that flows at the heart of a wintry city.

 

What makes the park special for these days is not the foliage and greenery it provides, lest it be covered in mounds of snow, but the way we become the bushes and trees for those who walk these paths. To rest in the tranquil moments to observe what is rather than allowing the business of the world to put the ones we appreciate into background noise.




“Ain’t never seen nobody walk their rabbit in a hamster ball.” Mr. Jawsh had never used his imagination before.

 

“First time for everything.”

 

“Girl, your rabbit just threw itself into the snow.” Aubrey’s imagination had never been useful before.




It was shy time for Bun-Bun to start exploring the world outside, rather than leaving them to tussle with Sunny back in his home.

By the way, Sunny has yet to beat that thing even once. Nimble little bastard.

 

Nevertheless, the Christmas times were coming once again as families huddled together for a day in the rampant snowstorm. As winter had continued its course and the warmth of autumn had at last been spent, so too shall the winds and rain fall upon these festive days.




“How’ve ya been doing these days? Better I hope.” Classic Mr. Jawsh’s conversation starter.

 

“Yeah. As much as I can.”

 

“Atta’ girl! That’s all that matters.” Uh, no?




But let the weather do whatever — that should never be the determining factor in what made the day good.

Moments are pennies at a time, to be thrown back into the wishing well at the end of the day.




“What about you? Anyone ever asked you before?”

 

“Nope.” Holy shit, Mr. Jawsh.

 

“That’s sad.” 

 

“Ain’t nothing nobody can do. Doesn’t stop the smiles, does it?”




There will always be ways to spend a moment that creates warming moments for others, to magnify the effects of a good choice made better.




“Well, your name’s just been brought up a few times now. Not heading nowhere, but not leaving nowhere either.”

 

“English, please?” Dammit, Aubrey.

 

“You’re still a topic of discussion, aight girl? You understand that?”




So it’s so easy to lose sight of the things that mattered since the start.

 

That stupid blog. Again, and at this point Aubrey was just about ready to forget it ever existed.

 

It had its laughs, and fair share of the truth, but it had also long past the time to dwindle over something like that. Somewhere out there, Mari should long be at peace with herself, and if she was, then why should her friends remain all troubled about that.

If she were here, she’d be happy. But even if she wasn’t, Aubrey knew that Mari would be happy for them either way.

 

Moving on does get easier, but there’s still a little more to get done, because it’s not just about forgetting — but learning to live with it still, and Aubrey was managing with flying colours.




“Frankly, as much as possible, I don’t want mister Edwin Goodwill talking with ya’.” Muscular businessman being worried moment?

 

“Huh? After all these months of front pages, and I don’t get an answer?!”

 

“Nono. Course not. As in…. Nevermind. We’ll deal with it when the time comes. Mister bunny tossed itself into the snow again.”




DAGNABBIT, BUN-BUN!

DO YOU KNOW HOW DIFFICULT IT IS TO ENVISION A RABBIT ON A LEASH IN A HAMSTER BALL JUMPING INTO SNOW?

 

Well, I mean if you imagine it then…




“Thing is… I can’t stop reading it myself.”

 

“The heck?”

 

“Over and over, girl. Over and over, looking for answers too myself.” Sentimental Mr. Jawsh is sentimental?!?




Either way, this was Aubrey’s. Not some demon’s, or whatever else laid in store for her. 

She has her say in what happens, she has her say in what she chooses, and if today would be a day to consult the status of an ongoing revelation then, let not the day wait.




“If it’s about Sunny, then—” He didn’t need to deserve anymore than he does now.

 

“I’ll pass.”

 

“Well, you need answers, right? I don’t know all of it, but if it’s about him, then—” If it were anything to clear his name, then Aubrey would have already done it.

 

“If it’s about the boy, he’s really all you talk about when we have these pockets of casual time to ourselves.”






And still, the lock in her heart falters, and yet never succumbs.

A mere look will do, but till then she wanted truth once more.

 

Truth. And confirmation.

 

Two things before her heart could finally accept who she was now.







The final vestiges in this journey of hers, laid it straight out what Sunny meant to her — what he does, and what he should. Truth , and confirmation.





“Wha- WAIT WHAT? No I don’t!”

 

“Do too.” Go git her.






~ Ring ~ goes the… holy shit it’s been so long since one of these happened.






MIKE WAZOWSKI !” Who?

 

“It’s not just about him, alright?”

 

“Alright alright. The stupid blog about him, then. Jeez, no need to be so violent about it!”






Either way, snowflakes fell as large as feathers wafting from grey clouds. As far as the city folk could be concerned with, it was a pure white desert, from every doorstep to the roadway and beyond.

Here came the Saint’s winds, each snowman’s unseen scarf, to stop the snow, to wake the trees in a percussion of chattering.





“Showtime— YOUR FINEST STEAKS, GENTLEMEN!” 

 

“It’s a fucking pizza place.” Not again, Mr. Jawsh.





And in the frozen landscape our snowman scarf became a reminder of spring blooms to come.

Soon enough, the festive spirit would soar as a tiny flower in a gentle palm, delicate. Amid all the beauty of the world for the beauty of man to shine through in the way we celebrate one another for the year behind us.






-…-




































“It was just another dollar, Aubrey. Another dollar and we get the Lifetime Drunkard’s pass from down the street. THIS CLOSE TO GREATNESS, AUBREY!” Wadafuck is he cooking?

 

“What the heck is a Lifetime Drunk-wait, now I don’t wanna know.”

 

“THINK OF THE OPPORTUNITIES!”

 

“Of spending the rest of my life intoxicated? No thanks.” Hana PTSD much?

 

“NO, THE BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES OF SELLING IT YA SCALLYWAG.”







This is the chapter where the author got tired of writing dialogue in restaurants and that stupid coffee shop so we have this neat little timeskip conveniently after the page break for an easy transition to the main bulk for the chapter.



To be edited later, or not because this looks quite funny. Eh, who am I kidding you’re reading this already.










Also they didn’t let Bun-bun into the establishment. Damn corporations these days.




“Damn corporations these days and their baffling silliness.” That’s what I’m saying, Mr. Jawsh.

 

“Say, Mr. Jawsh, about that just now?”

 

“About wallop?” What the heck is Mr. Jawsh on Jesus Christ. His dialogue is an absolute mess.

 

“About no one checking in on you. Doesn’t Fiona do that, or Sunny at least? Or anyone else you know?”




It turns out sometimes that the right thing to do is to return all that is owed. That’s what happens when we assume philia love could be the answer then find routes to get there…

As simple as asking.




“Applepie, I specialise in business and most of my relationships are just like that. It happened as it is.”

 

“What’s ours then?” 

 

“Come again?” Uh oh.

 

“Is this all just work too? Just a contract Sunny signed? Why bother with me?” Aubrey asking the real questions here. But hey, I thought you were trying to check in with Mr. Jawsh here!




Though the streets hadn’t heard good laughter in a while, a walk and there were still the street lamps, stubbornly aching in these frosted sidewalks. Beneath the snow, the path itself had that well-loved appearance still, the foot traffic of decades having passed over it.

Each conversation enjoyed their privacy, even the basking of choirs and shopping sprees of mad men. In light of every life, doing their due diligence and preparations for the celebration to come, donned their own personal bubbles to leave one another to their devices. Each celebration was unique. Each one colourful like the Christmas lights of the city.




“This ‘contrack’?” He mocked.




Misspelt since the day it was written, marked in chewed-up crayons.

 

An agreed exchange for services — Sunny’s violin for Aubrey’s aid. The handwriting remained crisp and clear with a near-cursive touch.

If you don’t uphold a contract, which is an agreement on ink, then you’ve got nothing. This bind is only as good as the people signing it.





“Surely you understand how much that means. That enough for you?”  





A contract signed on one party, absent by the other.

No more than a measly piece of paper.

 

It’s impossible to unsign a contract, so do all your thinking before you sign. Until that’s done, nothing is real.






All along, none of this could’ve been  ‘business’.






“I’m sorry that I ask questions all the time, but why? Why act so out of your way?”

 

“I understand kindness, but this is just giving yourself away at this point to people you barely know. Fuck, even I feel bad now! We’re having meals every week now, and I’ll get Sunny to come along!” Aubrey spittin’ facts.





She watches him keep on hustling forward, paying no necessary heed to her concerns. Mr. Jawsh still had that look about him, the look of a life well lived, one where these choices of his took a front row seat in the challenging times and the good times.




“-and Fiona when she’s free! I know she’s free now and then!”

 

“I have no contracts, whatsoever, with my clients; just a handshake is enough. I told you before Agility, my happiness is hearing that boy violin do its thing.” He did, didn’t he?




A verbal contract isn’t worth the paper it’s written on.




“Some days, my happiness is treating some little girl to a meal and listening to whatever she has to say. Life just happens to be that way.”










The greatest mistakes anyone ever makes are when we only see things through the lens of our own need.




“This thing I’m pestering you with ain’t no emotion to be understood, Agravain. It’s so much more and less at the same time. I don’t even know my own answer to it, so I’m hoping that by asking you now, you’d have the time to grow into it. Understand meh?”





There are an infinite ways to be a teenager, but once that transition is made, Mr. Jawsh wasn’t sure how else to say it.

That’s the scariest part of growing up, for just about anyone, making that choice and having to stick with it right after proper maturity.




“You asked about the blog in the first place for his sake, right? You wanted to know a little more about what happened, something along those lines?”

 

“…Just wanted to be certain.” Aubrey corrected.

 

“And you’ve really been doing this for him this entire time. See what I mean by you always talking about him? Not that I mind, it’s fine time someone got to know the boy better. I’d like to be that guy too, but it’s harder at my age.”




Characterization is a photograph of how a person was in a moment, the background so very relevant. For youth-ridden personality is a moving thing, one matures as one ages, one is different in different environments and with different influences.

Then when the time comes to learn how to lift children up, both in body and spirit, to keep them safe from the world in all ways and not simply the obvious.




“You’re happy now, and I’m proud of you for coming this far, but now a lot of it’s gonna start piling up on you, real soon. That’s just the part of the big world we all gotta face. What you do from now on, make sure what comes next is what truly makes ya happy, you got that?”





Everyone has a life to lead, and others to lead when their wisdom ripens just nicely. 

Make your own choices, even when it appears there are none.

 

Mr. Jawsh treated his happiness in the two as his highest principle, and wished to impress the same onto Aubrey; to always make love hers. It was her colour, her identity in the eyes of those who bothered looking even a little. 

In his eyes, she’d be okay. She really would be, as the snow clouds sailed above in a wind-charged buoyant land, each carrying the white gold of childish dreams worth dying for.






“Sure, Dad.”

 

“Heh? Come again?

 

“Whuh?” What was that, Aubrey?

 

“Dad? Really?”




‘Dad’ is an aspect of the man that comes alive when he’s with someone to regard as his child, and it does so because he had learned to love thdm so very much, because he enjoys their company and keeps their bond sacred.

 

And you’ve heard this story a million times before — maybe even from Aubrey herself — but her father wasn’t exactly a prevalent concept for her to wrap her mind around. He was out there somewhere, probably still was unlike her mother, with his tongue and presence sealed under a dead mattress.




How odd, that she would first experience it from a chumpy guy who only knew business, someone who too forgot what it was like being a real father anyway.




“WAIT I SAID THAT?”

 

“Well, I heard it, and someone’s gotta be saying it.”

 

“AND FOR SOMEONE LIKE YOU?” Damn, Aubrey.

 

“HEY! WHAT’S THAT SUPPOSED TA’ MEAN?!”





In an hour or so, the paths would be shovelled clear of the snowy debris, postcard perfect. Commuters would be able to traverse in greater shoals of fish in a myriad of directions.

 

The world never stops, and one can’t help being reminded of that non-stop. That’s just what it meant to listen deep, and listen hard onto someone, even if that someone was a dirty old buffoon who’s really just an idiot 85% of the time.




“It’s alright chump. See, it’s the small things like that that put a smile on my face when we have chats like these. I’m doing fine myself, so go ahead and make your day fine too. Maybe go get that boy outta the house too, he’s been holed up for days now.”

 

“God not again.” Operation drag Sunny out the fucking window is a go, let’s do this.

 

“I dunno. Haven’t heard much from him since his foot thingy. But hey, whatever makes you kids’ day fine make mine fine.”

 

“…what are you implying?”




Again, it reverberates within its confines.

The heart with no truths, no testaments and no proof of existence.




“The heck you got on? I’m implying that you two deserve to live this youth while ya’ have it. Lord knows how much was taken from your friends from those years ago. Now’s the time let loose, let be. Not me most certainly, I’m way past my shenanigans phase.”




He spoke like a decrepit old man, which in all truth he was.

Much too old to be sharing his bargain of the tale with Aubrey just yet.




“The heck is a shenanigan phase?”

 

“Bah, something my daughter used to blabble about. Nothing much, think little of it.”




And whenever he speaks of family, his family, Mr. Jawsh spoke exactly like Aubrey does with her own.

One without, and the other who couldn’t. 

 

Two sides of distant coins.




“Say, if you didn’t mind….again….” Another fucking question, really, Aubrey?

 

“Sorry, kiddo. Another stakeholders issue. Well, stay gleeful now! Adios!”





Mr. Jawsh walked down the street feeling rough cracks through his soles, wind breezing as if he wasn’t there at all, as if he were a ghost and nothing more.

 

The vast and pathetic snow storm came to echo the icy souls, only to find that it was the beautiful individual snowflakes that mirror its chill back. That instead of a chilling despair that joy could be shared in the season of the sun’s absence.






 

 

 

 

Really, what keeps you going?”



Aubrey felt rain — a droplet instead of snow, and within the Perfect Girl paid her another visit.

 

This time, she arrived indistinguishable. Her hair dye a mystery, her face a riddle, all the same and all too different. 

Rather than a form like Mari’s, and a form like hers alone, the Perfect Girl began resembling someone akin to the both of them — both Mari and… Aubrey.






That a genuine question or the usual? Aubrey shot back, looking straight back into the skies, scanning far and wide for rain clouds.

 

“At this point, curiosity is all I’ve left to offer you.” It continued.




Each phase of living has forms of arrival and leaving. If we are lucky enough for these friends to remain in the realm of the symbolic, then we can remain with those we love and build a secure life that feels safe and dependable.




“What if the truth isn’t what you’re looking for again? What you thought you knew, all to be turned on its head?”
The pellets came in shortened intervals, warmer and warmer.




For some, however as fate would have it, these things are literal.




“Then I’ll just have to accept—”

 

“Could you?”




There will be times we literally have to leave and move on, sometimes alone, sometimes never there.

 

Aubrey’s been doing exactly that since childhood till the city came into her life.





“Do you understand now, Aubrey? You can’t run from this forever, and chasing won’t do you any good either.” The drizzle swooped in as to flood the streets, leaving each resident drenched for worse, leaving Aubrey to the roadside.





It would be nice to feel a sense of being somewhere, with someone, that she could stay in a way that was ongoing. 

 

Something like that, felt great. Maybe giving her that much needed security in her journey to adulthood herself.




“But I’m just a figment of your wildest repressions, what am I to convince you now?”




But it never rained. It never did.

All around there could only be snow.

 

Just another part of her brain, Aubrey supposed.

Supposing was the only thing she could do, after all.




Forget about that now, if this is what you want, go ahead.
Let’s meet again at the consequences .”









It’s always these sort of things, the part of Aubrey she’ll never stop seeing — the part that just… feels quiet.

 

Not in the manner that would reduce her to a wailing wreck, but the kind that just stayed there for no rhyme or reason. It hadn’t been the biggest of her worries coming into Fargone, but for some reason it had been haunting Aubrey the worse. Not just the stalking tongues and whispering gazes, but this weight that really felt without title.

 

This weight that never fails in stepping in to let her real emotions take the backseat, all real all the same.




Aubrey’s been talking less, listening more, giving less, understanding more and more as she got to be involved with these growing aspects around her. Soon, it felt like she forgot how to retort properly, how to shoot someone down with her words and words alone.

 

She doesn’t blabber or stammer with her day to day conversations, yet little by little her stories grew shorter and shorter as her life supposedly got ever more exciting still. Why was that?





Somehow, it’s like she lost people to talk to, when all she’s ever been blessed with was more to banter with, more to hang out with, more to throw bells at, and more to enjoy those mundane days in the snow.

Because after all this time, it only ever felt like she was always listening, always learning, and never wishing for the spotlight.



Taking the backseat, watching parts of her grow out of place on a stage she no longer has a part in.







But then when it came to him, the boy right down in the front, Aubrey found it a little harder to lie.




Everything , within, starts to feel a little louder.

Maybe it’s the way he prefers to listen.

Maybe it’s the way he looked like a good listener.

Maybe it’s the way he had always been an understanding listener.

Maybe it’s that smile whenever he was ready, or a giggle when it was a joke, or a sympathetic glance when it was something gloomier.






 

 

Maybe it’s the way he’s quieter.






But just sharing anything, everything about her with him.

Letting his silent self in on the bullshit she has to put up with, on the new fits she experimented with, the new food down the avenue, pictures of Bun-bun, doodles of Bun-bun, sometimes taking the chance to ask how his day was.








And especially those days when Aubrey just needed a little quiet, and he would be right there — quiet too, but with her.











“Hey, Sunny. You home right now?” 




All it took was a dial, because maybe she did like everything about it.

That much she had only thought so, to ponder over so much more for as long as she wanted.







 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-



Notes:

Happy 600 Kudos!!!

 

Next chapter has a track!! And by god I’ve wanted to write it for the longest time now…

God the sunburn will be real.

Chapter 40: Chapter 34: Just the Sun (III)

Summary:

“ And here I go hoping, making my one wish, that it crystallizes into a beautiful memory.”

Notes:

REALLY DARK CHAPTER AHEAD PROCEED WITH CAUTION!!!
TRIGGER WARNINGS:

 

-handholding

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 





-…-






“Oh, you’re out at the moment?”





The rest of the day had ebbed by slower than old treacle. In her sweater and coat, Aubrey blended into the winter streets just as well as the drab storefronts; but in her mind she was robed in neon and the passing eyes could only observe that Sunny was nowhere around.

So onto the land must come the snow, water in its most artistic form, and Bun-bun just had to hop into ANOTHER—




“Well the bugger told me to go get you outta there but… seems like you did all the heavy lifting yourself. Hah!”




They were purposeful or chatting to a friend, some drank warm, blistering beverages and others hid within fur coats in the restless winds. These breezes would only sometimes come quiet, sometimes loud, yet ever with that chill.

From grey clouds, bold and strong, came wintry confetti. The softest blizzards conjured the alleys to a wonder-dream in but a camera-flash.




“So…uhh…. What’cha doing?”




It’s never a great sign when Aubrey’s conversation-to-be started to sound witty in her head. For the most part, it was a signal of the confidence she had in herself, the ones that often come before their big fall.

In the array of frozen blooms, where the air kissed the lungs so frosty, the blizzard tipped the balance of emotions from adventure to caution.




“Wait, I’m not too far from the paint store. I could head over in a good minute or two”




She was early, of course, she had to be; it’s just part of who Aubrey is.

Once he’d show up, she’d saunter round the corner, her pet’s vehicle warm in her clasp, hairband propped just the way he insists on it. Just the way he likes it.

But why did that have to matter, today of all days? 




“Waddya’ mean ‘you know’? That’s creepy.”




Somehow — when some times are met with how they come and go, Aubrey was so lost in constructing scenarios for something as small as this. Though surprised how far she’d come, it wasn’t like her at all.

 

There’s nothing slick about the storefront, no fancy fonts or white etching upon the glass. You could pick the whole thing up, send it back thirty years and it wouldn’t look out of place, only this little girl would. Within the late afternoon she could make out the music from inside, the kind of rolling jazz you’d find from jukeboxes in pizzerias. But Aubrey wasn’t here fondling with her hamster - I mean, ‘Bunny’ ball to go window shopping, she was here to see Sunny.





So why the concern?



Why must everything be rehearsed? So ready?



Maybe she was being stood up like one of his old pranks, or he’d just be late, then Aubrey would wait just fine.






Even so…

No one’s prepared for a cold palm sneaking on your bare neck. Not even Aub- JESUS CHRIST GIRL STOP DOING THOSE FUCKING SUPLEXES FOR CRYING OUT LOUD-




“ My Brother in Chri— ” She slaps herself. “DID YOU REALLY HAVE TO? That scared the HELL outta me, Sunny…”

 

[Sorry.]

 

“No no, I mean….Gaaaaaah! Forget it, let’s just go get what you need.”






If winter hadn’t been gifted with so much snow, Aubrey would have wished spring to arrive all the sooner. It’s always these months coming in as the slow dance of the seasons.

These long, winter months, Aubrey had developed a quietness within, one which may have taken inspiration from the frozen earth and readied itself for a brand new and warmer season of growth, just not right now.

 

The residual hunger she had felt on the way here had been replaced by a droning tingle in her stomach,

and below the clacks of her boots…there was just a quickening rhythm of sorts.

 

 









 

 

 

“… you like the boy, don’t you?” Asked one such hermit, in her hermit ways of old.




Aubrey had expected the store to be almost empty, and whilst she was indeed right, it felt crowded all the same squeezing between the aisles of various, unfamiliar trinkets and gadgets, Sunny yet to leave her gaze while that haphazard sentence rebounded in her mind.





Guess that’s life in the city for you, the finest place to be alone standing next to your dear friend.





I swear, you’re just cute. That’s all. ” She assured herself, reaffirmed by a short and simple glance.




And that's why she never bothered entertaining that thought, always crushing the doubt from her head.

This was right when Sunny pulled her back into the room too, his vision engaged and telling him he needed more of a focus, or that Aubrey did too, though perhaps maybe the both of them. His eye was, and always would be so different in movement like this, more soft than she knew eyes actually were.

If it were anyone else’s, she’d feel the slightest tremor, but with his flushed, rosy—








Wait a fucking minute….

IS THIS A FUCKING SUNNY/AUBREY CHAPTER? 






“FUCK. I JUST SAID THAT?” Yes. You did, girl.

 

[Umm.. thanks?] 

 

“Get back here I need to finish that Suplex real quick.” Oh no.






This marks the-






-…-






“The hell you need all this gunk for?”

 

[It’s for cleaning my brushes.]

 

“But why is it called…’thinner’….” Aubrey, for the love of—




As frosted peaks met the peach sky, the evening had arrived in stately fashion, with all the grace of the breeze in repose.

Come the time of reward after the daylight efforts were made, when it felt good to enjoy the simple pleasures of a nightly stroll and ready oneself for the world of dreams.




“What’s with that look…”

 

[…]

 

“Well what, you don’t like being called cute? It’s… payback for that other day!” Quick…quick thinking…uh…Congrats, Aubrey! You sure got him.




The sky was rolling a blanket of clouds the colours of wet ash, and the ground it’s dank reflection beneath the springy snowflakes.

But the two chattered as if they were the light, as if they were still the daylight reflected through sharp tongues and sharper wits.




“Look at who’s embarrassed now…HUUUUUUH!”

 

[But you were…back then..] He’s got a point.

 

“YEAH, WELL GUESS WHO ELSE—FUCK.”






















“…”

 

[…]

 

“You really gotta draw three whole ass dots like that?”




Twilight sings its sweet lullaby to the hues of the daylight, so that they may rest with starlit dreams.

Bun-bun cuddled itself into a miniature bundle, draped in Aubrey’s mittens with flakes of snow still etched into the curvature of the ball, all while the two continued their little conversation overhead.






[Why were you in your old outfit that day anyway?]

 

“W-why? Oh right. I wanted to try a photoshoot with it, but Fiona didn’t exactly dig it…”

 

[Why not? I thought it was cool.]

 

“THAT’S WHAT I SAID—” We’ve been over this, Aubrey…




It‘s when the birds sing goodnight until the stars bid them to dream under-wing. Each hue of the city only deepened in noble solemnity, finding unity under a navy, winter’s night.

On the way back, one another, we always find a way to waste the time away.




“So, what have you been up to lately then? Holed up at home painting something?”

 

[Yeah.]

 

“…Like what?”




To others, it may appear that Aubrey intended on wasting the time away till they reached home again, but now every second had to count. 

This was just like any other interactions she’d have with Sunny, whether silent or violent. Just she and him, swinging back and forth between speaker and listener.

 

Why do the seconds matter now, Aubrey?




[Stuff from home.]

 

“Oh, like those sorta still portraits and stuff but for furniture?”

 

[No. Back home in Faraway.]




The canvas was set, nameless and all.

And so what Hero said had been recalled so dearly.

“It was like I tried to deny everything else in my life, just to see if what that feeling was… was at least real.”






“Your home back there, huh…”

 

[How are things back in Faraway? From the last time you were there?]

 

“The last time? Hmmmm.”




“But well well well, does our little Aubrey here have a widdle…”

Her mug was full, sparing room for a little more hearth.

And so what Fiona teased came into the light as well.






“Nothing much really. Someone left a letter for Mari, but other than that really nothing much. Odd huh, everything you did for the people there and no one wondered if you were gone.” What a town, huh?

 

[It’s what I get for hiding in a room for 4 years.]

 

“Aren’t you just doing that again here?” Facts.




The verbal contract is set in tone, not ink.

And so what Mr. Jawsh had to say was said, thought, and remembered.

And you’ve really been doing this for him this entire time. See what I mean by you always talking about him?”






[Not my fault.]

 

“But….you’re the one staying in?!?!”

 

[Cold.]





Aubrey was left face to face with her latest adversity. Not a demon blogger, not some grotesque abominations of eyes and mouths, and certainly not the perfect girl, though she did wish any one of those were here instead.

There were, indeed, an infinite ways to be a teenager, but the way Aubrey saw it, she had only been trekking one. A streamlined path into a true realm of unknowns.

 

Amidst the snow, she faltered to unravel it for herself. This feeling.




Even as their talk took a nostalgic spin, really what he said was the only conversation to be had in Aubrey’s eyes.




[But I miss the cold back in Faraway.]

 

“What’s the difference? It’s the same winter anyway?”

 

[But it was Faraway, you know?]






That they were surely friends, and close ones at that, remained a certitude.

Something like this was everything Aubrey ever needed, ever wanted, and still in moments like this she panics all the same internally.

She had almost finished conquering her ghosts, her past selves, her misery, the ones that feel that it is safer to run from you than to you. Yet in truth, Aubrey can’t run. She’d tried it once already.





Once… and never again.








I like Faraway. I miss it.” He pried his lips apart, leaving his breaths out into the mist.




Amid those dazzling lamplights, Aubrey doesn’t feel the cold wind, or the fine mist, of the life that continued beyond their little conversation.

He had a deeper voice than his appearance would normally let in on. Sometimes Aubrey would just forget that, and for good reason.

So soft, so dull, but so, so Sunny.

 

And when he talks about something, and really gives it his all to ‘talk’, then that something was truly special to be listening too.





“Anything in particular?”

 

“…I guess… Mewo… and the places we’d hang out as kids with the rest.”




Aubrey never was…emotionally independent, maybe that’s why…




“You should talk more…like that. It…well-”

 

[Nah. I’d write.]

 

“Talk about regression, Jesus.” Was that a motherfu-




And in emotional dependency there was a real blessing that all of Aubrey’s friends understood so well.

 

She formed strong bonds of love.

 

She can be trusted.





Mari trusted her, why shouldn’t he?




 

[And I also miss her. ]




Almost there, and we stop.

When Aubrey noticed the setting sun, she couldn’t even open her eyes in the quiet evening calm anymore.

 

That sadness again? Well, she couldn’t help that either. All as the sun shone softly on the colour of her cheeks, her memory beamed in that same setting sun, in that same quiet evening calm.

The mind will only show you things when you are ready to see them, and when you know you’re ready to accept it, you move on, ready for what’s next.





“Oh please, like there isn’t a single one of us who does.” She’s the first one to take the next step.

 

[Sorry.] But he was still afraid.

 

“Sunny, we’ve been over this…”






It left as a settled heart to the horizon, as if the sky itself could speak of Mari’s love.

One that spoke so deeply into Aubrey’s heart as her own definition for it — something that didn’t need to find reason.

Just as the stars of a starless aria keep the sun’s radiance alive, so to the stars in her life that carried forth her love, and Aubrey was only one star on her own.



Cold nights like these only give us ever more reason to draw closer to one another, to feel the natural warmth we were born to give — the light she had once shown Aubrey. 

It’s in the way her hands felt on his shoulders, planted upon Sunny’s trench coat. They shivered in more than just the cold, resonating gradually with the warmth Mari left in her little brother. Her little brother who always needed more of it, never asking, just needing. It’s like the tears were welling in his eyes again, and Aubrey just didn’t know how to bring him back ‘here’. Maybe all that talk about Faraway was too much, maybe she didn’t have to bring it all up. She could talk all she liked about the snow, the city lights, the bunny ball, the canisters of thinner, and all she’d have left was Sunny standing in the snow with her.




All she would ever have was Sunny, and him, her. 












So close and upfront.

The lock in her heart….





[What do you miss from Faraway?] He asked as he resumed his stroll, overtaking Aubrey shortly after.




…was shaken.




“..me now!?”

 

[It’s payback.]

 

“That’s not…how it works.” What kind of face was she making?

 

[Is too.]




Was that all an act then? Or is this the facade?

The question didn’t make itself apparent to Aubrey, only Sunny. Again, and again, and again.




Today, today and only today, was the first day Aubrey had thought of something one too many times. It felt like a surreal test, like everything up till yesterday was a prologue. 




“Well….uhhh…..”




Just skimming through the days of old, it was Aubrey’s turn to bear the load. And as her consciousness dozed off into a lukewarm cup of memories, she dreamt of a world so far from the moment. 





Because it all led back to Mari…again.

Mari, Mari and all her love.

 

Always the dawn before the light is ever bright enough to cascade over the nightly horizon. Leaping from twinkle and glimmer, bound over bound, writing the riddles of the constellations.






In that nostalgic sepia memory, Mari was the only bright thing. The only—




Stars.




By the time Sunny could even turn himself back to Aubrey, she had already planted her eyes to the sky. 




A truly starless sky, the undoing of artificial lights. The night had always been such a welcome sight because it set the city ablaze, appearing like magic at each sunset, always an infinite black thread of heaven’s silken keep.

 

But here in the city, that’s all there is to it. That’s all the sky was and ever been. That’s all the sun, the rain, the star had ever meant when the city was where all the life was. Here in the streets were where all the stars were, dancing from shop to shop in their dazzling gleam. Here the rain was, as the clobbering of heels meeting the tar and sidewalks. Here the sun was, as bright as the people who walked them. The people here have no need to look out into the skies, every blessing from the heavens they had manifested in their day to day lives instead.

 

The night only comes as a protective black, the ending to a day of work, play, studies.






“You remember what the night sky was like at the hideout? Yeah. I miss that. A lot.”




But if you’ve ever lived a life so void of these elements, of the shine of crossroads and hustling crowds, then you’d be either a Sunny or an Aubrey here and now.

 

By far, they were no townsfolk, but Faraway was where all their folks were. No high-rising buildings, no fanciful neon plastered all over the place, and trees as far as the eyes could see and the kids could play.

And if you’ve ever given the sky a shot there, then you’ve really seen the sky in all its glory.



A sky that really was so far out of reach, where clouds could invade in hordes and resemble fantastical plains. 

A sky who’s stars meant that they were stars , real experiences in their bold existences.

A sky who’s darkness in the eve could be so much more for a bunch of kids having a picnic a little too late before a school day.

Stargazing together, creating grounded memories to talk of in the years to come.

A night who’s darkness just…meant something.




There’s just none of that here.

There’s no sky here.






“Huh? Wh-UUUUUuuuuh!”



So, without rhyme or reason, Sunny grabbed Aubrey’s hand, tugging her along.





Always caught in this never-ending game. Aubrey felt like the wind would leave her behind, trying to hold on for dear life.

Someone else’s evening to these days will always be nothing but a beginning to others. As she repeated her footsteps, something cheered on for her, calling to her.

 

“Keep moving forward, follow along,” it echoed.




But things like fate and miracles are often — and surely — wasted on someone like her, as she felt. 

Aubrey could only take the steps as they came. She’s not spoiled as an adult, but she’s no child genius either. 

Aubrey’s right in the middle of her life.

 

Again and again, until the day to part.

No matter what happens, She’d rather just laugh it off if it meant a friend could be there.





“This like your favourite way of showing me around?”

 

[What if you get lost again?]

 

“SUNNY I’VE BEEN IN THIS STINKIN’ CITY FOR NEARLY 3 MONTHS NOW.”

 

[Now…but what if you got lost?]






-…-






Then we were home.




[Could I ask for a favour?]

 

“…And what’s that, we’re literally back. Don’t tell me you left your wallet….”




Home. Home again.






[Close your eyes?]






Home. Home once again.





“There, done.”

 

[No, like, until I say to open them.]

 

“If you’re gonna be writing it down, how the heck do I know when to open them!”

 

[Please ;-;]












I had always been more into metaphorical and emotional hand holding than physical. As a child, I kinda preferred to link arms and stroll.



When he takes mine in his, the first thing that connects in my mind are the fingers. They matter the most to me, in the way they feel, the way the touch and the way they hold. When Sunny holds my hands, his fingers often begin meeting mine, his signal of sorts. Then, they’d trace to my palm, encircling it slowly, leaving me with that tickling sensation before his gentle grip finally kicks in. It’s always soft, never forceful and always scared to budge too far into the wrong direction, that’s how he always held me. It’s like he’d never touch a girl before, or perhaps shy of the calluses across his fingertips.

What I feel at the tip of my gathered fingers is his palm, so warm and oftentimes sweaty even in the cold. You can really feel the wrinkles of his weak grip if you caressed it long enough, and that’s all I’m left with when he’s guiding me like this.




I’m not sure why, perhaps I could slowly grow into this, become more comfortable….and do this more often, if he was okay with that…

 

….






There it is again, that feeling, just like what’s running through my fingers, my palm and whole arm. Now, captivated in a true darkness, I’m left to feel. Feeling all it is, feeling all that was, and piecing together what is and will.






 

Okay .”










_______________________☆________________________





_______________________☆________________________

 

 

 

















 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He asks me what I think.
















 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 




What I saw before me was not the starry sky I knew.

No, that’s not quite the right way to put it, but it was then when I first truly learned what a starry sky was .



Above, eyes upward, I see a string of heaven’s deep violet supporting a chorus of man-made stars. In every imaginable direction there would be a star, to an extent I had to tilt my head even further, gazing wide, eyes more open than they can be in the fullness of day, not looking at a single star, yet somehow seeing them all at once.


I’d seen views like this in commercials and TV shows. I understood as a general fact that it was possible to see stars as thick as paint spatter from a brush on the dark canvas of a sky. Those media can describe colours and shapes, but no matter how accurate that information might be, it is simply impossible to imagine the sheer size of it.







 

 

My answer is absent, in awe and silence,

that it must’ve sent his high gears into such innocent laughter, evidently proud of his efforts.








 

 

What Sunny made was something beautiful in every sense of the world, alive with such raw energy, a song for the eyes. At times I felt as if I could feel it all vibrating somehow, whispering in a way the ears cannot hear. 

I longed to see it right, in three dimensions, see the sculpture of a memory laid bare.



The darker the night, the brighter the stars. Even if there were clouds to hide them, they still shine. Perhaps that’s why I fell in love with the starlight, for it comes not in the ease of the day, but when without it there would only be blackness for the eyes. The night, of heavenly river of lights flowing through it, I saw was so, so much more immense than anything I had previously envisioned or remembered. It was like shining snow ready to fall over me.

 

For a very long time at that, we stood in the room side by side, gazing at the stars. At one point, I thought I saw shooting stars, four to be exact. I thought about what I’d wish for the next time I saw one.

 

 

 








 


I see him gaze back at me, a mirthless smile stretched across his face.



There’s something in the way he laughs that reminds me of a better self. There is something pure in the way he struggles to set things right. It’s an honesty, right? To bring his own field of yesterday’s stars all the way here, the present. He has always had that kind of creative brain that brings such magic and interest to life, one that enjoys the sparking of ideas.

 

I…you can see it in the way he-
















Ah. There it is again.





















This feeling, without him doing anything other than smiling, it lifts me up.




And from the little giggles, to the wry grins, to the sweet silent exchanges — being here with him nurtured every part of me, surely.

 

Like I’ve gained my own self confidence because he thought I was still worth talking to, worth listening to, worth hanging out with, worth crying to, and worth being a friend to. And with that credence, I find the certainty in me to know that he’s adorable….and that the time I spent juggling this feeling about him, may have just been all for this chance at swimming in his night sky.






Till now, I hadn’t been so sure what to think of Sunny just yet.

Those four years still weighed on him like a neverending dream, those mistakes he still blamed himself for as much as he tried atoning for each and every sin. The answer to that blog…maybe it didn’t have to matter with how he’d set out on the life he had left. 

 

But today, from the start of this starscape,  there was this…thing, and he’d still be laughing so gleefully. 

It’s the first time I’d seen him in a place so akin, so close to the world he saw, and it captivated me. I wanted to savour every detail.









So I stand in there — beneath our constellations,

who’d witnessed centuries and millennia just the same,

watching over this tiny moment.






A moment to treasure.





A memory to keep.









And here I go hoping, making my one wish, that it crystallizes into a beautiful memory.





 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

Notes:

It can’t get any realer than this.

Chapter 41: Chapter 35: Oh hear can you hear.

Summary:

Dammit…

Notes:

REALLY DARK CHAPTER AHEAD PROCEED WITH CAUTION!!!
TRIGGER WARNINGS:

 

-hugging

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

Across, I see the canvas.

Many, many canvases.

 

Of a distant night in its twilight, 

as the stardust marked my lips in reverence.

 

Lest I knew it would be paint splatter, rather than stardust which irked me awake.

 

 

 

Still, I could make out even the smaller details

of the art piece on grand display.

 

If I wanted to, I could probably have dipped my face into it.

To examine the contours of each and every brush stroke.

 

For in the brightest day did the indigo magic disperse, leaving two kids alone in a room of would-be wonder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A night I could always forget, even if I didn’t want to.

 

How alive it is to be and to feel,

for someone like me all the same.

 

In morn shall I wonder,

as I’ve always should’ve pondered.

 

The lock in one’s heart,

and what it meant to keep it beating.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So still here I lie, awake, and fallen for.

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

It felt gentle today waking up.

 

In the soft white-gold light of the new day,  the vestiges of their last night faded into the vanishing shade. Soon enough, the shooting stars became no more than blotches of pale yellow, the mystifying night into carefully treated art fastened to the boundaries of the room. That’s all the surprise was. That’s all the room was. The faraway night sky soaring through a whole expanse, with a leather sofa in the middle and remnants of painting supplies scattered throughout it. Though somewhere in a corner was the clashing of a plastic ball against the wall-‘paper’. 

Must’ve been a confusing evening for the bunny.

 

She laid there, on the couch in the dead centre of the room, motionless, resting the back of her head against the cushioned armrest. With her hair neatly kept away from the edges, never draping down, and paws to herself. 

 

 

 

And to the world, Aubrey awoke.

 

 

 

 

 

Though devoid of glass panes, the ambient light within the room was oddly bright, leading into the new day from the glimmer of that last dream. Whatever whimsical mood that light chose to play in, Aubrey let it snow down so freely, kickstarting an imaginative force she never knew she had in her. Not to say that the entire art piece itself was anything shy of pretty or realistic, by all means it must’ve taken days to finish this.

 

But imagination never got anyone like her anywhere. It’s her sight, her taste, her hearing that mattered most. What she could feel, Aubrey could believe in its realness.

 

To answer this new feeling, the first thing Aubrey did with her head craned upwards was to tumble about.

Because the lights weren’t the only thing that stayed, he did too.

 

 

 

 

So to the world, Sunny was sleeping in his own Sunny way, just a few inches away on the floor, with the blanket he had at the ready here like the closet kid he was.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Figures that he had one.

 

In the wash of the wee light, his unsheltered face took the appearance of an old photograph, one of nostalgia — if nostalgia’s hair was just a little longer, messier and without that one eye mask. Aubrey watched as it brought his skin into focus, not yet animated with the warmth of who he really was, for Sunny was still in his land of dreams.

 

He really did keep that little look of his. 

Sunny always had that young face of his — nothing special, but it was his. Always with that big, round eye and shy lips, and that poofy fringe worn over his small, sharp nose.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

An eye so deep and expressive, that saw the world in his wonder-ridden innocence.

Another aptly snug, wrapped, never to see the light of day again, just as some things are never meant to.

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

A mouth so small with the habit of speaking too fast, so softly too.

He really needed a better brushing routine — not that it’s bad, but it could be better.

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

Hair so mellow and docile that shaped the tip of his head into a boy.

Swaying like feeble beach grass the more Aubrey looked.

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

And with nothing better left to do from atop the couch, Aubrey had taken it upon herself, and whatever that might have been, to hunker her finger down onto the boy’s dainty left cheek.

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

She felt a fission of joy at his soft cheeks, and so badly she wanted to keep prodding them to feel the tenderness that hid within.

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

And the honesty wasn’t like anything Aubrey had dealt with before. It’s not hallucinatory, nor was it just a haze in the grander scheme of things. This feeling was still small. There’s no path to recovery or rise to occasions, it’s just there, stubborn.

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

Just the thought of it.

The thought that all of this was for someone like him. All this beating, all this wondering, and Aubrey was spiritually incapacitated.

There were no other stray thoughts, no real focus, only a motorised finger running jabs at reasonable intervals.

 

Near the emotions,

near the pulse,

near the lock in her quickening heart,

Aubrey pried in closer for yet another, better look. Watch as her hair trailed to the floor like crumbling curtains. Watch as her curiosity inched herself to him, leaving fractions of their distance behind. And she would never tire of it, something so clear and complex — but why?

 

 

 

Why you? 

A subconscious lapse.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Poke.

 

 

 

 

 

The cold day out there could only come as far as the walls of the house, inside the warmth remained budding way before the home-fire even sparked. There, Aubrey let her inner fire play happily within, manifested through her playful gestures at the dreaming boy. 

 

But a moment’s cold is but a prelude to the coming, warmer days.

 

 

 

G-good morn…”

On her last prod, stirring the boy awake, he spoke these words.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AND IT’S AUBREY COMING IN WITH THE RKO!!!! 

(You thought it would be a German suplex, right? Buffoon)

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

It was the fastest we’ve ever recorded of her making the maddest dash outta the house. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Running.

It was Aubrey’s way of feeling power in a childhood where she had none.

 

It’s an expression of living, as some might consider. A feeling of control to leave anytime she wanted to, to escape the confines of rusted walls and feel the open breeze. Anything could be dealt with later after running, so while in that moment, Aubrey was as free as she perceived.

 

This time, there was no crying. There were no rage or danger to be running from. On and along, her legs carried her - just a girl who knew how to run. All while boggling over those same few questions over and over.

 

 

 

Why him?

 

 

 

Cocooned within a dense, misty atmosphere, the snow promising to bring the blacktop streets deepest shine, the city and season became one entity. Wind bristled against her momentum as the fluid braille of the weather, as fate guided her along through the sidewalks.

Beneath the roaring howls, amid the forming branches, in the ever whitening day, was the stoic mother of Earth who’s snowy land would never flinch at a girl’s woes.

 

 

 

Why someone like you?

 

 

 

Again, and again. However many times it’d take, Aubrey fought to deny it. If she couldn’t, she would repress it. 

Finally, the one time in her life she had ever wanted something, possessed a semblance of desire, and the poor girl didn’t know what to do with it.

It felt so undeniably unnatural.

Because beside her ran a little girl with the blackest hair, the wimpiest little dress and her little pink clip-on bow.

 

 

 

Why did it have to be you?

 

 

 

The snow crunches. It folds with each hastful tramp, and soon enough a new layer would wash over her tracks like a tried and true runaway.

Just as that girl over there in her sister’s clothes, and a gloomier outlook on her life.

 

Somewhere, somewhere in her life there had to be an answer. Some reason for this. These sort of aches don’t come out of thin air, their seeds that had been carefully tended to in some part of her life. 

To familiar trees, as they always had the answer. Just as the girl lost in her anger always believed in.

 

 

 

 

 

The snow forest feels for all the world as if it was a present waiting to be opened. It came over Aubrey as another form of night, trees of every hue cloaked in white velvet.

It was then the spoiling cold began spiking its way into her skin, coursing through her blood and freezing her breaths. Leave it to someone like her to dash into winter with a measly sweater.

 

Was she ever this feeble? Whatever happened to that ‘cool’ girl who fended off two punks who were harassing Sunny? Whatever happened to the girl who fought to protect her friends?

Quickly, the need to rest had reached her gasping lungs, and the muscles that always wanted to run were asking so powerfully not to.

 

 

 

 

 

At least, she’d reached it.

 




Then it was there, again, and always.

 A locked door right by the forest’s edge. One with no lock, and no handle. 

Just a cost to bear, but only when the time was right.

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why…you?”

 

She stopped her hand…

A second more wouldn’t really make a difference as she collapsed onto the snowed-on grass. It was soft on soft, warm on warm, a gentle tickle as each giving wind formed a cushion of snow. Each strand moved in the chilly wind as easily as her hair, the waves and rustling as alive as her steady breaths. The trees shivered in the bitter cold, naked branches adorned with snow. Clusters of twigs, gnarled and twisted, extended like the very hands of winter, ready to catch the soft falling flakes. Against the dark mossy trunk the brilliant white drifts rose in soft curves and fell again to the concealed floor. 

It’d take some time before the trees awaken and when they do, it would be a slow stirring, gradually growing unnoticed buds until the delicate papery leaves and blooms within were ready. 

 

Gazing at them now, it’s hard for Aubrey to imagine them re-clothed in their finery, with roots buried deep in the frozen earth as they slept.

 

 

 

 

Just as Aubrey couldn’t imagine herself here, amongst the white-coated grass, fighting a sensation without the privilege to accept it as is. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I guess… we did hang out a lot back then, right?” Said the little girl, fingers scratching against her scalp with her other arm embracing a plush toy.

 

That they did. Aubrey did have the chance at spending time with him back then, so did she with everyone else. Those huddled sleepovers, those bursting picnics and times shared as a group of friends made of pure chance. Not everyone knew about her situation at home, so she could finally act herself out as a neighbourhood kid with them, like friends that could be friends.

The longer she dwelled on these memories of old friends, thinking of their eyes, their old words, there was always a comforting harbour to be found. Aubrey couldn’t say that she had many great friends, but they were definitely the notable gems, the right kind of treasure to keep in her heart. But that’s it, a treasure to her heart, not a feeling.

 

 

 

 

 

He likes being all quiet and shit, makes for a good listener, I guess?” Confessed the girl with the dyed hair and haughty look, clasping her arms around her back and avoiding eye contact at all cost.

 

He wasn’t one of many words himself. It’d been like that when they were kids together.

Sunny always liked playing the ‘silent, stoic leader’, and at times it was better that way. If he said even a single thing back then, the first time they’d seen each other those years ago, Aubrey wasn’t sure if she had the decency to even hear him out.

There was a reason for her hatred back then, everything does, but the more she was forced to linger on it those three days, the more it hurt just to keep having it at full throttle. She didn’t want to say goodbye to being friends, and gave them one last chance, but that was a truce, not a fluttering urge.

 

 

 

 

Aubrey wasn’t a child anymore; She grew up many years ago. And in those years, Sunny was never a strong part of it. 

Though, she was often over their house as kids. It was a place to hide and they knew it, but not once was she ever made to feel unwelcome or hurried out the door thanks to Mari. It was always a safe haven when the storm invaded her own home, her own space. Without Mari, without the love Sunny and his friends gave in that understated way, without their gentleness, Aubrey would never know what would have happened.

 

She was never stable, not really, shifting from one face to another in her later years, then later it’d just be him again. Just Sunny. Sometimes, Aubrey had forgotten about him entirely for months on end, lost in some grand realisation of herself, but never once was he angry when he saw her again. 

 

 

 

 

Still, none of that was it.

 

 

 

 

None of this was working.

None of the memories. None of the flashbacks.

 

Even if you keep holding on to this one story, even if you’ve watched the ending credits a thousand times over, people will just keep passing by.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Maybe that’s why Aubrey played with the idea of death back then.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Not like this, Aubrey. Not like this.” Said Vance.

 

 

 

To test the worth of her story.

Maybe that’s the real reason she hated Sunny back then.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone is a culmination of others’ mistakes, and so was this once little girl.

 

 

 

Someone who didn’t know anything about her.

Someone who didn’t know anything about herself.

Someone who could never know.

 

 

 

That’s Aubrey.

The girl whose parents gave up on themselves, who threw it all away at a moment’s falter. The girl who only knew love from someone who left too soon, who showed her the world and nothing else. The girl who would never learn the truth until it was too late, and someone had to pay the price in his eye.

 

 

In a glance, that’s all to be had. 

But to Aubrey, everything felt a little bigger.

Hers was a story of someone who wasn’t allowed to live her life, given a chance and had it ripped away, who forever, would never be able to experience life as she rightfully should. A story of someone trying so desperately, so hard at work in the greatest deception alive, to piece together a masquerade in equal weight to the lives of those she wanted to call friends so badly, never knowing what it meant to be friends.

Hers was a story untold, trauma that could never be realise, loneliness that could never be weighed in full purely because Aubrey had no idea what either was, just overwhelming sensations her mind couldn’t cope with. A story of her fighting against control she had over her own life, never knowing what was good for her, and what should be bad.

Hers was a story that couldn’t write itself, that needed the words from so many others to work itself into a page. A story that didn’t even know what it was going to tell.

 

 

 

That’s Aubrey’s story. 

That’s her everyday shenanigans.

A harmony so succinct, so brimming in silent wounds and bereavement. A melody of its own right, sung by deaf ears.

 

In any other light, that is.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Because Mari was Sunny’s sister — not hers.

 

 

 

 

 

Something tragic would never, ever, amount to a tragedy.

 

When Mari died, Aubrey did more than crying. It was the kind of desolate sobbing that came from a person drained of any hope. She sank to her knees at the tiny grave, not caring for the damp mud that dirtied her dress. Her tears mingled with the rain as her wails echoed through the gravestones. The pain that flowed from her was as palpable as the frigid fall wind. To keep looking down would be to picture her cold in a box, bereft of her friends she held so dear.

 

What’s worst, was that Aubrey could only believe in the idea that Mari would take her own life, in her own backyard.

But when she needed someone, anyone, the most, no one came.

 

 

 

 

When everyone’s tears came, hot and endless, Aubrey innately knew they were all for Sunny, for the child becoming the adult, for pain entering his life without knocking first.

 

He didn’t deserve the pain, no one did. You could see it in his dead eyes that his spirit wasn’t even in the same room, let alone the same town. Even if he’d known something that no one else could, everyone’s eyes were on him at the funeral and the days that followed. 

 

The poor boy who lost his sister.

 

The young boy who was just too young to experience something like this.

 

Oh, and his poor friends.

 

 

 

That only went for the friends who bothered attending the service, being Kel and Hero. Basil was around from time to time and reportedly, couldn’t stand being in the same room as her body. Suddenly, everyone was there for the miracle girl, there to console her little baby brother in the ways of the world, so that he may one day be as kind and loving as her.

 

 

 

 

But who was there for the girl nobody knew? Who was there for someone who treated Mari as her only family?

 

And so, for Aubrey, the condolences and mourning weren’t good at all, it was only the start of the longest and darkest night there ever was.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She once hated Sunny, because Sunny was Mari’s brother.

 

It was like all the light was cast onto him, and there was none left for Aubrey. Basil went on to being more reserved at school. Kel was for a bit too, before he got into the habit of never giving up that front he had with his friends. Hero was down for the count. And Sunny wouldn’t leave his home. That’s just about all the light Aubrey had in her life, all snuffed out with Mari’s. Those days when the storm at home reached new climaxes? Mari wasn’t there to answer their door anymore. The one place she considered safe, now just another door, without a lock or handle to its name.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mewo? Did you come to see me?”

A loneliness to speak with the speechless.

 

 

 

 

 

The rest of her life, Aubrey did consider its worth from time to time. If friends were the only thing giving her life, then what was she without them? The thought scared her, but it’s all she thinks about. 

The days she would even think of even giving it a shot, she’d always wonder this exact thought, “Will I be remembered like her?”

 

Call her an attention seeker if you would, but she never did get any outside of Mari. Just two girls in their group of scallywags who could converse in a tongue familiar to them. One who offered the maturity to understand, and the other who really needed that. It was the time of Aubrey’s life where she could really grow. When she could actually learn, and study, and share treats with, and hang out with, and go on picnics, and celebrate birthdays together, and… and…

 

 

 

 

And when she lost that, Aubrey was prepared to lose just about everything else.

She didn’t possess the confidence to love herself yet, and to this day it’s hard to say that she did now, slowly covered in the frost.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It felt like she would freeze that day, and truly no one would care.

Maybe Fiona, but Aubrey had bet that she would understand.  

Maybe Mr. Jawsh, after all the trouble she gave him…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cold

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“—by!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So cold.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“A—y!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looks up. There it is again, that warmth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Somewhere, somehow, someone was looking for her. Without batting an eye or lifting a finger, Aubrey already knew who it was. 

Not that it was a certain guess, but it was what she certainly wanted.

 

 

 

 

 

Auby!”

 

 

 

 

 

She wanted him to find her. 

 

She didn’t want to stay in the cold anymore. She wanted to feel him close to her, to feel his warmth against hers. She wanted his fingers to clasp themselves around her. She wanted him to sit beside her and tell her something about her was worth it, worth hanging out with and being friends with.

 

 

 

 

She just… wanted him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Auby!”

 

 

 

When all the light were shed on him, he showed his towards Aubrey.

When all the applause roared through the concert halls, he always looked in her direction first.

When she got lost, he’s the one making all the fuss in finding her.

 

When she’s not around, he’s the one who would wait, day in and out, for her to come back.

 

Someone she hated.

 

 

 

 

 

“Auby!” His little head bopped closer and closer, with his little mouth popping over his scarf.

 

 

 

She wanted him to come closer, and close enough wouldn’t cut it.

She wanted to feel his ruffled, unkempt hair, his cute little nose, and his rosy, rosy cheeks. She wanted to poke those cute little things a million times over, and that still wouldn’t be enough.

She wanted to look into his eye again, and see who was reflected in the engraved sunlight. Because everytime she did, it’s always her.

 

 

 

 

Are you..okay?” He muttered in his zoomed fashion, patting away the snow in her hair with his mittens.

 

 

 

 

 

Maybe that was all she really needed in her life, just a little attention.

Just a teensy bit.

Because now that she had it, she could want so much more.

 

Aubrey felt his mittens rummage through the layers of snowflakes that had nestled themselves well on her, his eye darting all over the place as if she had sustained some serious injury to be lying down so motionlessly. His breath swooned over like the summer breeze, thawing out her chocolate heart.

 

Maybe it’s true after all. There’s a kind of sweetness that brings real life to the world. 

Aubrey wasn’t perfect before moving to the city, and she wouldn’t be perfect after either. But Sunny, just by being there for her, made her feel alive in a way she never knew was possible. The way his hands held hers, the way he looked at her, to the way he tried his best to talk with her. All of it, from the start to the end, she wanted it.

 

She wanted to be selfish for once, and she learned how to thanks to him.

 

 

[Snow has its ways of setting erratic fires within, and yet leaves her hearth flames so healthy and bright.]

 

 

And since she was being selfish, there was only one thing to do.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“!!”

 

She always wanted to be closer, even as the lock in her heart never succumbed.

 

 

 

 

 

So the girl had sprung herself up, throwing herself at the boy. Holding him as close as could be, wanting to never let go. 

These pieces of Aubrey,that had been struggling to fit into this world, became so quiet in his warmth, his embrace; it was as if they had found their peace against his body, his kindness and all.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sorry. Could we stay like this…?”

 

 

Aubrey’s embrace was stronger than anything Sunny had ever known, as if holding him wasn’t quite enough, she had to feel every ounce that he was pressed into every ounce that she was.

In that moment of feeling Sunny so close, she was awake somehow, more alive than she had been in a long time. For there are times that Aubrey did feel invisible, who yearned for someone to just look at her for who she was, and listen to her for what she was, closer and closer. That's what Aubrey felt, her body melting into his fur coat as every muscle lost its tension to the wintry air.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Just for a little.” She asked.

 

 

 

 

 

There was something so warm, something that felt right, smelt right. She let her body sag, her muscles even looser. In that embrace, Aubrey felt like all her worries lost their keen sting and her heart had found its way back home. Perhaps her hope that her life meant something, somewhere had been here all along, but without this feeling it would’ve probably been trapped like crystalised rain.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Against the door, with no lock or handle, Aubrey cried to the world as she cursed these exact words upon herself.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dammit. I like him.

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

Notes:

Oh lord I’ve peaked
This is it for me, time to go downhill.

For this who stuck with me this wild ride. Gear up, things are only gonna get wilder.

Chapter 42: Chapter 36: Every minute is a Good Morning somewhere

Summary:

Stupid girl falls down in the fucking winter, we bring you the consequences.

Notes:

Surely there won’t be even more…

 

TRIGGER WARNINGS, PROCEED WITH CAUTION:
-Very, very close staring
-more handholding

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

You ever wake up and think to yourself, like…

 

Fuck. I like the bozo.

 

 

 

And then said bozo is like, some childhood friend who’s all quiet and shit but he’s kind and you know it. The kinda guy to just randomly ask a stranger if they needed help then proceed to go on like hours of real life ‘side-quests’ and errands for really absolutely no reason, and tells no one why he did it at all. Then if you’d accidentally push someone in a lake, he’d just go right in when he doesn’t even know how to fucking swim. In fact, he doesn’t know a lot of things, God help whoever made microwaves operable through buttons because lord knows this boy couldn’t handle the complexities of  a pan. He’d wear a stupid eyepatch now and all but sometimes he switches it up with something goofy like a flower-shaped one or a pirate’s eyepatch usually when the other monkey friend comes to hang out. And then there are times you’d think to yourself “Hey that’s like the standard quirky quiet love interest in those romcom stories whom the girl falls for” and realise how basic it is and you’re like ‘No way Jose’. 

We’re talking the ‘guy no one notices who doesn’t have any striking qualities but instead all the small little things that some dumbass girl just has to notice and find so fucking cute’, who’s just fretting there right beside you wondering what’s the best way to lay a wet towel onto your forehead, which further reinforces what a dimwit he is because that only helps with the surface of the body and not the underlying problem you stupid son of-

 

 

And then there’s just…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fuck. I like the bozo.

Aubrey whined internally, bedridden, fever in hand and burritoed up in her bed. 

 

 

 

This is what she gets for just lying in the snow in the middle of winter, and Sunny actually was there fumbling a fucking wet towel, by the way.

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

The woozy wash felt as if her inner thermostat had been set by some scrawny hobo, and all Aubrey was allowed was a few degrees away from real comfort.

Her usual morning vitality began sizzling out as if there were soft cold rain within; it was as if her spark started to struggle under even timid drops. And though in a good week she’d be strong for sure, fire rekindled and burning bright, for now this heavy cold had her seeking the shelter of her blanket.

 

It was like invisible weights tied to limbs that would rather fly, rather dance, rather do anything other than succumb to this mild fever and fervent production of a mucus tissue fountain.

 

 

 

It dothent matther how youth puth ith on. Ithhh’ a fhever, Thunny.” Someone needed to teach Aubrey not to speak with her nostrils clogged up like that.

 

 

 

On the other side of the spectrum was Thunny — or as he should be, Sunny — refolding the same towel over and over again, holding it over her forehead, then unravelling it and repeating the same stupid shit. That boy was gunning for some perfect Tetris placement, Aubrey supposed, but he kept folding it in perfect halves so it WOULD NEVER BE THE RIGHT SHAPE YOU DUNCE-

 

 

 

Thunny, ith not gonna work.

 

[I don’t have work today.]

 

ITH NOT WHAT AH THAID.” Dumb little bugger.

 

 

 

The cold day out there only came as far as the window pane, inside the comforter sheet kept Aubrey cosy warm. 

 

Out there, snow trickled in fleets for war, descending onto the earthly soil in a resounding conquest. So swift and decisive, a simple look into the outdoors would be swarmed in pearly whites. Counts of twos, then threes, watching them sparkle in the shy morning sun as sleeping dust.

To be in the snow like the day before only felt all the more magical. Although frozen within and out with minimum coating and a swivelled mind, feeling those pecks of snowflakes was just that right reinforcement of life. Feeling the many, many cold stings rain down to stir any lost soul awake, just like rain, being able to feel the things of this world as you walked in it — surely had to have some deeper, philosophical meaning than easily perceived.

 

But now, in the grasp of her room, her own room with her own bed and all, the glimmering snow lost its touch. Even the homely embrace of her comforter, taming the winter’s freeze into comfort beyond kindred spirits, wouldn’t do the same anymore.

 

 

 

She needed… a professional’s opinion, and neatly on cue, Sunny goes tumbling out the room to re-wet, or drench, the teensy towel again for the fourth time, with his hefty footsteps roaring further and further. Adorable ass buffoon running out like some-

 

 

 

 

 

Then there was ‘a’ silence, masked in an impatient beat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Contrary to popular belief, it never goes like a ‘thump’, or a ‘bump’ or any other form of beating you’d expect.

In its wake, there’s only a silence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fuck it.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

<Hero>

 

 

[Aubrey]: Pull up on video call.

 

[Hero]: Is something the matter?

 

[Aubrey]: Pull up on video call.

 

[Hero]: …alright?


 

 

 

 

Man really just does whatever anyone asked of him, but that’s what made a ‘Hero’ out of Henry.

 

 

 

 



<Hero>

 

 

[Hero]: How do I that?

 

[Aubrey]: Click on contact.

Button next to Call

 

[Hero]: 👍

 

[Aubrey]: You a fucking dinosaur

 

[Hero]: Language.

 

[Aubrey]: You a fucking


 

 

 

And a ‘Henry’ and out ‘Henry’.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

<“Yo, Aubrey? H- oh, you doing alright there?”>

 

Hith mhe wiff one oth your lookthh.”

 

<“Could you lose the paper wipes in your nostrils? It’s a little hard to hear.”>

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There’s only a silence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hit me with one of your ‘looks.”

 

<“…wha?”>

 

“I’m a sick girl asking for medicine now hit me with one of them.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

The same words.

The same voice.

The same silence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

<“You know, I usually recommend Paracetamol and all,…”>

 

“Shut up and give me a ‘look’.”

 

<“What even is a ‘look’, if I may- no I probably shouldn’t ask, should I?”>

 

 

 

 

 

 

Over and over.

The ‘beating’.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“One of those ‘looks’ you used to try and charm Mari with.”

 

<“I..uh..Wah..wait, Mari? Huh- WAIT WHAT?!WHYYY?”>

 

“Stop stalling you nurse.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

<“Dare I even ask…why?”>

 

“Just curious ‘bout something. Now do it, boomer.”

 

<“God this doesn’t get any easier.”>

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

No one feature played the winning role in what made up Hero’s looks, though his eyes did come close. He had the jaw, he had the nose. He had the charm, and he had the smile, but it was the soft sincerity he carried rather than those cheesy lines that sold him.

From the shape of his lips alone you could tell he was a loving soul, but one who was shy of affection for good reason. Someone so made for this, who with each charm up his sleeve could land a heart, who instead chose to stick with his and what it told him.

 

An aloof, relaxed look in great contrast to the usual stress he overcame on the daily, and that was people looked when they were well, truly well. 

 

 

 

<          “What’s cooking~ GAH!”          >

A shot of grovelling shame.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

God he really just does what these teens ask for.

 

 

 

 

“You really do whatever we ask you to do, huh-”

 

<“Aubrey, I swear to God, you better have a…”>

 

“Nevermind. Bye.”

 

<“WAIT HUUUUUH?! HOLD ON JUST A—“>

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And so the silence came true.

 

Flurries of white cascaded from the silver heavens, and just like that, in an instant, a part of Aubrey was shaken awake. The part that laid itself to rest, strength limp across the mattress 

A screen of dim value glared back into her eyes, hung over her eyes so weary after that failure of a diagnosis. A quick cough, a good wheeze, and Aubrey was back in her sickly state. Just the usual eyelashes weighing down her eyes, halfway to wakefulness, halfway to dreamland, and an irritation no medicine could cure.

 

 

There’s no ache like curiosity that roasts the mind so cruelly. Scales tip, hands fly, but it’s ever stubborn.

Stubborn as the daylight, irresistible as the starlight.

And when curiosity leaves the tip of tongues and enter the world as words adrift, there’s no room left for the heart to remain shy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He doesn’t have them.” She answered.

 

 

 

 

Hero didn’t have—

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey didn’t know

And let the story be, those ‘blurs’ came right back through the door, sweat profuse and damp cloth in check.

 

 

 

In the cool dusky air they were little more than blurs amidst the golden sparkles that reflected the light so radiantly. Unlike confetti or glitter, gravity had no way to make these fall. This…glimmer…as they swirled their limbs, they themselves swirled too, changing colours to the rhythm of my beat.

It looked like nothing more than shiny sand — if the sand were wet with brine, shining in the sunlight and perfect in its own merit.

 

Each guided Aubrey’s sight through his face, over and over in long, dragged-on glances.

Over his frantic, but caring glances over Aubrey. Over his little whimpering mouth, quivering in an unsure impatience. His rosy, rosy complexion, his round face, his…his…

 

 

 

Sunny didn’t have a killer look, but he would’ve looked all the same without one.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“That’s not gonna help, Sunny.”

 

[!!!] Boy drew three whole exclamation marks. Deadass.

 

CUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUTE. “It’s a fever, so a towel won’t do much. But thanks for considering it.”

 

 

 

Even when feeling defeated, there was nothing about him that hid those sparkling blurs. 

 

To even see Sunny like this was to see the lights of a real home. 

There’s honesty in his embarrassed blush, for it only hid good, and pure intentions, feeling so real manifested like that.

Chubby cheeks? Check.

Dimples? Check.

Wow, he had Aubrey mesmerised.

 

Yeah sure, he’s a little dim sometimes for the things he has no control over, but Aubrey didn’t like seeing it that way. Sunny had a heart for the things he’d do, did and will forever serve for his time on the stage.

Performing his little show for a ha-haaaaaaaa~…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“hachee-”

As she did, propping a few more paper towels into her nostrils.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Why’s he looking at me so funny? 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Ith wath juth ah sneeth, Thunny…!!”

 

 

 

Enough to overwhelm me.

Enough to taunt and tease.

Enough to feel his skin against mine — only almost, but close enough.

 

All Aubrey saw was skin, soft and sweet which overpowered her sickly daze in reddish glares. So close to examine the exact curvatures that gave rise to his round, childlike face, enough to notice the smallest shivers and quakes in his eyes.

She saw his hair in the most minute of sways as it felt that need to add an exclamation mark to his cuteness. Each silken thread had a mind of their own, brushing along the sparkling dust that swarmed his appearance.

She felt his breathing become softer on her skin, the pensive look melting into a smile as soft as the missing morning light. 

He had eyes of the night sky and pretty pebbles. Well, eye. The centre was all pebbles, a soft reflective glint, spreading out to the darkened horizons under a moonlit heaven. The outer edge was rimmed in the stars he envisioned, but the over all effect still was of black eyes, the dark colouring being more dominant as it complimented his hair and the little excitement that laid over the bridge of his chilly nose. A eye that loved her caught her soul, even when she wasn’t aware of its falling. There’s something about his gaze that Aubrey’s never find in any other man, no matter their charms and looks. No way Jose. This was Sunny, and Sunny alone.

 

And the blurs from before never really left for good, now there was only that much more. From the glisten to his eye and the shine of his cheeks, It’s happening again. Something was absurdly overwhelming. This urge that begged Aubrey to think for herself, for once to be selfish and ruin herself. It surged like adrenaline through her mind, exhausting every last mental excuse she had covered up. Gradually the sparkling only intensified, clouding her image further and further, inching her own face closer and clo…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It had been quite the coldest winter day for time out of mind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[“hachee”] as he wrote.

 

THUT THE-All riled up and for no good reason.

 

 

 

As though the evergreens had halted time in the moment of a camera flash, the blizzard was a total white-out. The snow came crashing down with the world’s determination, that primal force that conquered all till its energy was released in the coming spring.

 

The fever really kicked itself into high gear after that shenanigan, a harsh haze clouding Aubrey’s conscious effort to stay awake as Sunny continued to giggle a little, then switching it up for his usual wry grin.

 

 

 

[You alright?]

 

Ith juth ah feether-”

 

[No like, you’ve been acting strange a few days now. Is there something up?]

 

 

 

 

Oh shit he was onto something too.

Maybe he’s not that dull…

 

 

 

 

N-n…Nothing! No! I wath probably juth sihk. Ahm fine.”

 

[Oh. Okay then.] Nevermind.

 

 

 

Then, Sunny gave Aubrey ‘the look.’

No, not one shitload of cringe with a flirt attached, but the look he usually offers when he was about to leave the house for an errand or two.

Energetic eyes, a mouthed farewell, and he would just be on his way.

 

 

 

He had yet to take the first step, let alone break eye contact with Aubrey, but Sunny felt miles away with one simple motion. 

Moments away from leaving, and for that same reason over the last few days, she wasn’t ready to say goodbye to the sparkles that plagued his face, that donned his adorableness in framed salvation.

 

 

 

 

Waith!”

 

 

 

 

 

And as he shared one last look, to the girl with her pinch on his sweater, the grinding heat gave rise to that last burst of vitality left within Aubrey’s healthy self.

 

[Because now that she had it, she could want so much more.]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A part of me was frightened by the fleeting thought I had, but in all due respect it would’ve just been another ‘goodbye’.

 

 

 

I watch him sit back by the side of the bed, taking my free hand in his like I was some child scared of something. The way he touches mine is both soft as his heart and open as his soul, a slight yet gentle caress here and there for my quivering hand. He looks at me as one would a sick friend, with an eye so caring and the warmest smile he could ever conceive. Something like this any other day and I’d be happy, but today I was only all bothered. Nevertheless, I clenched the hand that held me in the city I now called home.

 

 

 

 

 

Maybe this was just genuine care, and my ill mind was just blowing it out of proportion, but God did I want these thoughts to come true so badly.

 

I’m giggling, in ‘tee’s and ‘hee’s, feeling like a kid again. I wish I didn’t blush so fast, that I had some ability to keep my emotions to myself. In an instant I’m all flushed up and everyone could see my feelings as if I wrote them in little notes and handed them out personally.

 

 

 

Close to you…

For some reason, more than before,

breathing feels easier.

Even these trivial anxieties,

and this pounding tune,

turn into the very magic you carry around you.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

How could I ever ask you not to stay?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fuck. I really like the bozo.

Aubrey whined, bedridden, fever at heart and burritoed up in her bed.

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

Notes:

what in Tarantino took this chapter so long..

 

Well it’s ANNOUNCEMENT TIME.

1) I no longer foresee TESOA ending this year (more unlikely than impossible.) because I’m going to be reintroducing a ton of previously archived content back into the 2nd COUR of TESOA, which includes a ton more scenes for Sunny and Aubrey’s general character developments. Heck, this chapter was added back in last minute!
I hope you guys stick with me a little longer as I wanted to ensure that Aubrey’s new feelings received the attention and development I dreamed of starting this work back in 2022.

With that, may your everyday shenanigans be full of crack, and Henry is a fucking

Chapter 43: Chapter 37: Your honour, in my defence…

Summary:

‘Humu~’ your way out of this one, queen.

Notes:

TRIGGER WARNINGS!!!

 

-I really need to stop leading with that now.
-I guess uh, helicopter helicopter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

hachee-” God Fucking Dammit, Aubrey.

 

“I soooo knew something was up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

She soooo knew something was up.

It was on all the billboards and shit.

The metaphorical ones, that people like to throw into conversations for shit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sorry bout ‘did, Fiona…” Yeah blow that nose real good, Aubrey.

 

“No no, go on with your youthful little lovey dovey stuff to this old single ass hag here. Gooo on, let me relive my stuffy ol’ lonely childhood real quick.”

 

“It’s not like that!” You tell her, Aubster!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was like that.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I..I just don’t really have anyone else to talk about this with-”

 

Hnnnnrgh! Fiona was at her limit.

 

 

 

With every sunbathed beverage that quaked upon the tabletop, per the same few morning hours nearly every other day, a friend of Aubrey’s takes her time to listen in on how her little pal was doing. It wasn’t a rare occurrence for words of doubt and gripes to be spilled across the pungent air, but now and then they’d share words of comfort and glee just as much. A delicate balance between those who treated the relationship with a fragile sense of duty, that it be catered as important as their dear companion on this wild ride. 

 

In the daylight, Fiona’s mood was innately as brilliant as those early dawn rays, and her soul would share a similar lightness, a will to float and play upon the clouds of a dreamy caffeinated aroma carried through the stale air. Her day couldn’t start without it - a pitch cup of coffee void of any additional cream nor milk, utterly black in its acquired taste and texture. The way it flows through your teeth, through the mouth and down your throat as one monogamous stream, leaving you an exasperated bluff through which the heat evaporates from, like a gentle awakening waiting to be processed by the body, and welcomed by the mind. 

 

To go with the drink, there are days where she’s graced with Aubrey, who chances upon the same restaurant for familiar reasons. Not that this cafe was close to where she stayed, nope, it’s quite the distance away to function as a morning stroll, but it’s still a walkable distance for someone like her, in search of conversation.

So those were those days.

And today was—

 

 

 

Kyaaaaa~ No way, absolutely no way! She’s at that age right? That age where all the boys around her start looking a little different? No way! No way! No way! 

 

Yeah, Fiona was positively losing it.

That balance from before was tilting on a lost cause.

 

 

 

She’s sooooo adorable! A-do-ra-ble!!! Heheeeeee~ I can’t take this much longer!!! Look at her, me! Look at that  rosy rosy KYAAAA~ She’s so lost it. She’s so gooone. Gah, Aubrey’s just the cutest little puffball I swear to God!!

 

Then again, now and then, it’s not that easy to forget about those days. When these immature emotions sprout a little too soon for minds full of imagination, when youth is finally given that new colour to its vibrant life. 

 

 

 

The way she’s avoiding eye contact, GAH! To be young again~ Oh, she’s getting redder! Ooooh she’s lost it! Kyaaaa~ Hiding your face by holding the cup and sipping it nice and slow? How can one youngster be this cute?! Fiona, you totally lucked out with this one!!! Humu humu~

 

Some people miss out on that stage of their life. Maybe they’re just too preoccupied with something else, then they’d miss out on it, and miss it.

That last chance to truly feel young again, on your journey of maturing.

That last chance to be a kid again, right before waking into a world that could use another adult.

 

 

 

Okay, game face, Fiona. Don’t fumble the ball. It’s right in front of you, all cute and puffy. Don’t fumble this. This is a sensitive period of time for little Aubrey over here. Don’t ruin this for her…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So…w-what about Henry made you—”

 

HAAAAAAAAGH?! What about that fucking dinosaur?”

 

“YOU WEREN’T TALKING ABOUT HIM???” She wasn’t.

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was the biggest fumble in conversational history.

‘Humu~’ your way out of this one, queen.

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So let me get this straight…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Here’s some unnecessary space so that Fiona could get things straight.

Yes, this is the exact same fucking gag that has been going on for like what 37 chapters now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The guy you’re talking about is… this Snuuy kid from the blog…”

 

Pfft-”

 

“What— Girl you gotta get a hold of yourself. I’m tryna understand where you’re coming from.” Bro’s reading the blog.

 

 

 

Not that Fiona even managed to get that far this time, seeing as how unserious Aubrey turned out to be about it.

She sure was interested in what got Aubrey all fussed up just now for their morning coffees, but now that they were pacing down the shopping district right smack in the eyes of passersby, Fiona began worrying how not-exactly-hip it would be to be caught on the streets reading an internet blog of all things.

Well, there goes her future prospects.

 

 

 

 

 

“Sorry, it’s just…”

 

“What?”

 

Snuuy. God fucking dammit, Aubrey.

 

 

 

Her giggle, Aubrey’s little giggle, rolled around the street like a child’s spinning top, vibrant and heart warming as it moved around the people in its chaotic way. It came in fits and bursts - loud to soft to nothing at all and back to loud again. It’s almost as if there was an invisible feather at the goofy girl’s nape brushing softly; she’d squirm and raise her shoulders to hide the little neck she had, just as a child would.

This was a 19 year old girl, by the way.

 

The same 19 year old girl who was twirling a flock of her dyed hair around her finger, letting it bounce up and down with a simple swish and flick. Her expression turned jelly soft, like playdough rippling in primal…whatever this is. 

This shameless display of undulated joy.

 

 

 

“…”

 

“Hehe…. Snuuy~”

 

Disgusting.”

 

“Ah-” God Dammit, Aubrey.

 

 

 

The street, still ever a jocund party of buildings ancient and new, speaking to the evolution of modern cities; yet Fargone, as with most others, was people, not bricks nor mortar. It’s the gaily, waving crowd, the host of human hearts.

 

And so through each glimmer of disgust and innocent squeal which arrived out of either of them, that was Fargone. Going far and gone past the other’s ears, extending to the lives of everyone around. 

Just two friends walking down the street.

One of dyed pink, the other a natural blonde.

One who spent enough time as an adult to wish to be a child again, one who has yet to live through her childhood.

Two friends who sought something from the other, and derived joy from merely being with the other like this, chatting away, whining, come what may.

 

Because if that wasn’t beautiful, then it wasn’t friendship.

 

 

 

“Yeah, yeah I get it, alright? This probably your first time feeling like this, right?” Right on the edge, Fiona.

 

“Y-yeah…mostly…”

 

“Well, you’re in luck, I ain’t got the slightest clue what it’s like anyway.” God Dammit, Fiona.

 

 

 

Well, she wasn’t exactly a love guru, but for Aubrey? She’d try.

Speaking of Aubrey…

 

Eh? It probably wasn’t intentional, or realistically achievable, but when there’s a motorised swirl atop Aubrey’s head, you know Fiona was about to lose it one more time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HELICOPTER HEADBAND?

Much to Fiona’s amazement of seeing those little tail-ends of Aubrey’s headband twirling about their axis, it also just happened to be the oblivious Aubrey today. 

You know, the one that doesn’t know how hard she was flushed walking around with Fiona, a reddened streak across her nose and ears. The one whose gaze darts about like a frightened rodent, lips pursed into an awkward patience, waiting on Fiona’s advice this time. She’s be a little hunched forward, burying her head forward into Fiona’s shoulder, but the cherry on top was still-

 

 

HELICOPTER HEADBAND?

As Fiona identified with an acute observation, a helicopter headband. Or in terms familiar to the average reader, a helicopter headband. Each tail swivelled about the other at a frightening rotation, caught in its own tailwind like an emotionally-powered sentience. It moved like a mind on its own, literally leeching off Aubrey’s feelings and leaving streams of kinetic twirls. Every now and then from the bane of her curiosity, Fiona would suffer the slap of the tails from how close she ventured to the phenomenon. Sooner or later this girl would be flying off, but that didn’t change the fact that there still was a-

 

 

 

 

HELICOPTER HEADBAND?

 

 

 

I STRUCK GOLD WITH THIS ONE!~She motioned, pumping her fist into the air.

 

“Hm? What was that?”

 

“Nothing, nothing… So, what’s up with this Snuuy boy?” DAMMIT, FIONA.

 

 

 

Off the bag and caught off guard, Aubrey flinched in her tracks for a bit. Was she always this jumpy? No absolutely not!

 

 

 

Okay maybe yeah but like not this much! But she was feeling her face get heated up from a mere mention of a name. Maybe it was the fever again? Well that was probably the truth.

But the other warmth that coursed through her with every enunciation of that stupid typo, or every thought of him these past few days, every thought spent and shared with him, grew all too much out of hassle for someone as inexperienced as Aubrey.

 

 

 

“Well…he’s…umm…cute. Yeah…hehe~” She reached in, and answered honestly. It’s the only way to get an truthful word in.

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“THAT’S IT?!?” THAT’S IT?!?

 

“Wah-”

 

 

 

Now Fiona was the one flinching about, take that you boomer.

Either way, Aubrey did not anticipate this at all.

 

 

 

 

“You can’t be doing this to me, Aubrey…”

 

“Huh? Wha?”

 

“I’M HERE FOR THE JUICY THINGS, GURL! NOT JUST ‘Aw he’s cute’ AND SHIT LIKE THAT!” Damn, Fiona.

 

 

 

Like any other avid Sunny/Aubrey fan, Fiona needed a little more than that.

A flower from a garden, an unexpected kiss, a second hug before you’d go… that’s romance! Not this corny shit you’d expect with ‘oh he’s just cute, that’s all’! Maybe the caffeine was beginning to rev her engines, but those engines for a steamy, roasted romance were quaking in Fiona’s voice.

 

 

 

“Heh? Wha?”

 

“HAVE YOU GUYS HELD HANDS?”

 

“Heh? Wh- AH!”

 

“YOU HAVE?!?!!?” Damn, you a lewd one, Fiona.

 

 

 

There’s a clever wisdom in the way hands are held.

As with chemical bonds, the most stable associations require less energy to be together rather than separate. The same, for scientists-turned-lovers, goes for a partner to hold. If it’s tiring to be conjoined with another, it’s only natural for space between to emerge as the desire.

 

And so, as much as Fiona desired to hear from Aubrey that she was longing, in desire, wanting to feel his palms again…

 

 

 

“WHAT WAS IT LIKE, AUBREY? WAS HE SWEATY? WAS HE STARING INTO YOUR EYES?”

 

“Fiona, what?!”

 

“WAS HE HOLDING YOU TIGHT? WAS HE WHISPERING SWEET NOTHINGS INTO YOUR EARS? I NEED MORE, AUBREY!” JESUS, FIONA.

 

“WHAAAAAA-“ 

 

 

 

…and if Aubrey’s stress and worries could at least ease themselves off her with a simple hand to hold, then maybe this Snuuy boy wouldn’t be that bad after all.

 

 

 

 

“DID HE PULL YOU CLOSE? DID— ah, she collapsed.” God dammit, Fiona.

 

 

 

Watching her transition between phases, fluctuating in post, Aubrey trembled on the ground with a terrifying crash. 

She was two-dimensional, no…

She was four-dimensional,no…?

She was a fish?

A blue screen of death?

An oddly realistic bunny?

 

 

None of the descriptions were actually real, or accurate for that matter, but Fiona hadn’t always been the best at physically describing people undergoing a spasm of sorts. 

So to shed some light, Aubrey was…

 

 

 

“C’mon girl. Pull! Yourself! Together! People are starting to stare…”

 

whaaaaa~ Hand holding… sweet nothings…whaaaaaaa…Ah. Now…Aubrey had lost it.

 

“Oh look, there he is wearing a cat maid outfit.”

 

WHERE-ow.”

 

“Got’cha.” Like a charm.

 

 

 

When yo’ girl starts having random fantasies in the middle of the sidewalk and it’s like her first time, a good smack on the head always works!

Unless it’s abuse, like the physical kind…..wait-

 

 

 

“You’re practically an amateur at this. Girl, you’re supposed to be like, I don’t know, fantasising about these types of things long ago. Like I’m talking with a toddler and their kindergarten crush…”

 

“I’m sorry…”

 

“DAMN IT, GIRL. DON’T BE!”

 

“ow-” Okay, so it’s like physical abuse but the funny, playful kind.

 

 

 

What do you mean that’s just called a ‘playful jab’?

 

 

 

 

“What’s about him that’s cute then?” As Fiona would have to arrive at a compromise for Aubrey’s lacking sense for romance.

 

“Hm?”

 

“Geez how do I even— What do you like when looking at him, or just interacting with him in general… all that sorta stuff!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Got her. Hook line and sinker.

There was the iconic blush and all, all over again from the top with the HELICOPTER HEADBAND?!?

 

Aubrey’s shuffling a little more now too, her hands alway occupied either rubbing her own arms, scratching her cheeks or put to rest crossed over her chest. She’s still trying her best to keep the conversation going with Fiona, but looking at her straight was going to be a little hard.

Why does thinking about someone like that matter so much? Always it’d go back to that certain someone, and Aubrey just couldn’t escape the way he smiled softly through her remembrance.

 

 

 

“He’s…quiet…”

 

“Aubrey, I swear to god, you need to start talking like a normal person again.”

 

“I’M TRYING HERE! I just…don’t give these much thought.”

 

 

 

Fiona finally stopped for Aubrey, seeing as thinking of a proper answer finally grew into a greater struggle for her.

We, as intelligent creatures, are built of our thoughts, the good and the bad, and so these curious thoughts of Sunny, for the relationship between them as friends, would inevitably be an important part of Aubrey’s past few months in the city, somewhere she had already been considering her new home. 

 

I guess we call it a crush because of how crushing it can feel at times to bear these feelings, especially when you can’t identify them better.

 

 

 

“I don’t think he’s particularly good-looking, no, or that he’s well off or anything else either, but I like that he’s quiet.”

 

“Do tell? Humu~” There it is.

 

“Gee, you’re making this weirder than it has to be! Umm… he’s quiet in his own way, I guess. A way that prefers to listen to you before anything else, but when he gets really excited it would be his turn.”

 

 

 

 

In truth, the crushing is self-inflicted, as tough as that is to accept. 

Chances are, usually, that you have a crush on another because they had been kind to you, because they offered you hope and a sense of warmth. Sometimes, we are simply starved for any sweetness at all, and so we cling to any emotional sugar source we find.

 

 

 

“I don’t know. A lot of my life it’s been people talking to me, or about me. There used to be a lot of shouting at some point, but now I’m just trying… to find something out of all this.”

 

 

 

But those other times, those harder times, they’re someone you’re missing in your life. Someone who happens to be the right plug, no matter how adequate or suited, to the gape in one’s emotional wellbeing. Someone who just by being there, there and then, could so magically impact another’s life that much more.

Of course, it’s an influenced exaggeration as with how modern generations romanticise this particular trope, but when it all checks out, and really works out, you have a friend to consider a special someone.

 

 

 

“Sometimes I’m the one talking, a little too much I feel, like now, haha… but when he’s there and it’s all quiet, it feels kinda special, I think. Like I didn’t have to listen to things I didn’t want to, and I didn’t need to say things I didn’t feel like saying, and it was oddly calming.”

 

 

 

Feeling sweetness doesn’t just come from gifts, or gestures, or an affirmation for the soul, but when you can be a catalyst for another. 

 

 

 

“So when I think he’s cute, I… maybe he isn’t that cute. But he is. Just sometimes…”

 

 

 

Sunny…was cute.

 

There’s no fighting that. 

He’s her age, but nothing would change the impression he had left those years ago, as the quiet babe of the group. Someone so sheltered, so adorably oblivious, that his presence demanded only care and attention from his closest friends and family. 

Even after the incident, and he had come to terms with embracing the truth as is, that he’d done something irreversibly wrong, Sunny still stayed ‘Sunny’ in his own way. He lived his new life with everyone else around him always in mind, just as his doting sister once did. Putting others first, tending to their needs with a gentle smile, all the while pursuing his own lifelong tribute to the one person that left this great an impact on his growth as a boy and life. Still, he remained oblivious, ignorant too at times, but at the bottom of it all, he’s still the boy at the swings who’d listen to the girl talk for hours on end. 

Hours and hours, back and forth, for a heart to get to know another better.

 

All this time. All these moments, and Aubrey wondered why she hadn’t fallen for him any sooner, someone who did his best to live in the footsteps of the one she loved most, Mari.

 

 

 

“Sorry, this must sound like a sorry excuse for a crush and all. Haha…”

 

“Nah. I think it’s plenty ‘nough just for someone like you.”

 

 

 

Fiona didn’t share her dilemma.

From the eyes of an outsider, there was little to argue for.

 

 

 

“A first infatuation isn’t like any other kind of love. You don’t really get to see what’s there, or know all too much what you need to.”

 

 

 

Fiona missed her childhood, enough so that she’d resort to listening to anyone younger than her just to reimagine how life was like back then.

Listening in on Aubrey was also her way of checking in with her friend, another thing Fiona missed back in her days of staying over with her gramps. Needing to make a living for the both of them early all while living her life per his request, photography just became the go-to.

 

Spending the rest of her life capturing the sights in a world she couldn’t grow to see, a world Aubrey was learning to live in. The way she interacted with the city life, how it amazed her, Fiona wanted to treasure it all while she could, for friends were as fleeting as a winter’s rush.

 

 

 

“Only thing I know about the first one is that it’s innocently sincere. That at least there’s something that pulls you in, and maybe you’ll find more of it sometime. I like that part about you Aubrey, you who are still so young at your age.”

 

 

 

She reached in to squish Aubrey’s squish-able face, moulding her cheeks to her heart’s content.

It was the duty of the young to live what their elders couldn’t - the world they’d never get to live in, the future.

Moving on as with all things, learning to live, learning to love, learning, all of it changes at breakneck speeds for we who are of the age. There’s no other way to envy the joys of life then to reflect on the youth, you who are of something else. 

Of the world we’d imagine as kids ourselves.

 

 

 

“Plus, I’d say I know my little Aubrey enough to say that if he’s a cutie, that’s my support for you.”  She gathered, inviting Aubrey to follow along as they continued their stroll.

 

“Thanks…didn’t know that..I needed to hear that…” Aubrey did, didn’t she?

 

“C’mon, wasn’t it you that said it? Something along the lines of… beauty being a cute face?”

 

 

 

 

It came unforeseen and hurried.

And she would have replied, in an unsteady haste, “uhh… a cute face?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“IT’S NOT LIKE TH-”

 

ack- Aubrey, my back.

 

Ah.” It was more than her back. Fiona’s upper body got sent into the fucking shadow realm.

 

 

 

 

 

See this is why we don’t do the German Suplex gag with literally anyone else.

Oh hey, speaking of Kel, what a time for a text.

 

 

 

 

 

 



<Kel>



[Kel]: Aubrey, it’s Basil. And it’s bad.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And in all the time, only a second passes.

 

 

 

“Sorry, Fiona. I need to be somewhere right now.”

 

“Hmm? What’s up?”

 

“Sorry, just a little thing!”

 

“Aubrey!”

 

 

 

 

She looked troubled. Why? What was wrong now?

So long ago, at least to Fiona, it looked just as though she had been fighting her own battles, her own demons, slowly overcoming a past she didn’t want to see again. That’s why she moved to the city, no? Well, that’s what Aubrey told her.

 

But that look in Aubrey’s eyes, like she just wasn’t ready to let it go just yet. 

 

 

 

It… this past of hers still meant the world - the world to the girl of her locked heart. So as to ease these shackles by the little Fiona could…

 

 

 

 

“I’m sure… that whoever you choose to have a heart for, they’d have to be the sweetest little guy I’ve yet to meet. And that’s all that matters to me, so good luck!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She saw the sun, risen behind her by the street, cast in Aubrey’s shadow. A light so dazzling that the girl was rendered only in shade.

 

And still in that shade, she never failed to smile - her soft smile. The smile that told herself everything was going to be alright.

In it, the beauty Fiona found in Aubrey. 

The capacity to truly love herself should the time come.

 

 

 

 

“See you ‘round!” She bid, dashing off into the sunrise.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Like watching her childhood just run off, into the bright light of youth, as Fiona stood in her tracks, the shadow of a past forgone.

 

These days, when their morning stroll ended usually with a short shopping spree of a spot of dessert, Fiona would spend the rest of the morning wandering back to the studio, her home.

The home for a girl to return to the reality she lived within, of someone left clinging to another’s youth so touchingly.

 

 

 

The winter’s morn marched forth in its gentle rhythm, a quiet dance of glimmering hues, of gentle colours, that warmed beneath their radiant queen in the sky. The citizens slowly crawled out from the alleyways and homes, taking to the streets and roads so as to breathe new life into the city on this fine chilling day.

 

It was an unusual day for certain, to find her studio in a dusted state, without a speck of snow to catch in her mittens.

 

 

So in the yearning sentiment, Fiona cried out….

 

 

 

 

 

 

My back….GOD FUCKING DAMMIT, FIONA.

 

“Excuse me?”

 

 

 

There someone was, a passer-by, whose smile and wrinkled lip, and white coated gloves, tell that its wearer well her character.

 

 

 

“Pardon if I’m being a bother, but do you happen to be Fiona Fiddleton?”

 

Rogers.”

 

“Right, Fiona Rogers.”

 

 

 

She was around Fiona’s height, wiping off the snow from the flower pots that graced her studio’s doorway. The stranger managed herself with an experienced gentleness, caressing the wilting leaves in hopes of blooms to come.

 

 

 

“Can I help you?”

 

“Oh, that won’t be necessary. Usually I’m the one who does the helping, haha.”

 

 

 

Nothing much then an estranged lady, as Fiona concluded, reaching in to shut the door back down.

 

 

 

“I hope you wouldn’t mind if I get right into it seeing as I’m a few years late, but you weren’t reachable via letter. I was looking to inform you regarding the passing of Rosa Rogers, if that name still rings a bell to you?”

 

“Rosa….Rosa… Sorry, no not really.”

 

“Ah, alright then. She did mention in her will that you may not remember since you were quite young, but to summarise your grandmother passed some time ago, and we at Hopetakers  were wondering if you were caught up with the news. Rosa actually told me some stories about you too, but that’s a long while back.”

 

 

 

But for the moment, the door remained ajar.

 

 

 

“I….I’m sorry, I think you’ve got the wrong Rogers, or Fiddleton for that matter.”

 

“No. Not really. The letters Rosa kept in her drawer mostly had you as their recipient, the other to her departed husband, Francis-”

 

“G..”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And for the moment, the door remained ajar.

 

 

 

 

 

Gramps?”

 

“It… took us a while to trace the letters back to you. How’s it been living on your own? Are you managing well?”

 

No… I-I’m still receiving letters from Grandma..! Yeah, just over a few-”

 

“Fiona, she wrote countless letters to be delivered to you monthly, especially on your birthdays. We’ve been delivering them for her ever since, and from the looks of it, we thought you’d moved out. No one was touching the letters in your postbox till a few months ago.”

 

 

 

And for the moment, the door remained ajar.

 

 

 

 

I…I-I…

 

“Legally, I’m your caretaker now too, and to be honest, I’m a pretty terrible one at my job. I’m not sure if you’re comfortable with looking at it that way yet, and I can understand the sentiment if that is the case. I was even thinking of resigning for good once we’re done here…”

 

 

 

 

 

And for the moment, the door couldn’t be closed anymore.

Shutting her life away.

 

 

 

 

 

“Who…you….what?”

 

Polly. Polly will do, dear.

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

Notes:

Average TESOA Chapter:
1)Starts off with a gag
2)Goes into some deeper topic
3)Ends with a gag or some other deeper topic

 

Meanwhile Polly who has been missing for the entirety of the story:

Chapter 44: Chapter 38: Wait? What day is it again?

Summary:

Right
This day canonically exists within TESOA
as it should…

 

It’s been a long winter, hasn’t it…

Notes:

TRIGGER WARNINGS WATCH OUTTTTT!!!!

 

-Thinking about Sunny

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 


Side note:

HAPPY 700 KUDOS!!!

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

The last thing I had left to remember of Winter’s Fargone was Sunny’s exasperation when I told him I needed to head back to Faraway — and without skipping a beat, insisted that he wouldn’t be with.

 

 

 

Ah- Sunny…don’t mind me!

 

 

 

They say actions speak louder than words, but when both did dance in tandem, it felt like all I was doing was pushing Sunny away from the past.

 

Across the snowied streets I ran, and not too far behind he tried so hard to keep pace. So much, that I tried to run without ever telling him why, in good faith and bad, in showing that maybe I still wasn’t sure how to see him as a proper friend. 

I felt powerless in his voice, always kept in the dark about these things that he always wanted to know. The things that bothered the people he really, really cared about. These things that I had a say in, to just reach back out, stop and breathe.

 

Maybe Sunny caught a little of that flu of mine too, because he didn’t look to be in the best of shape the more he tottered back there. His inhalations snapped like steaming engines in the cold, still adjusting that scarf from time to time in all that unnecessary sweat. 

But he wouldn’t stop running.

Enough, that I’d feel bad enough to slow down — just a little.

 

 

 

Sorry, just in a bit of a rush. I’m not sure if I’ll make it back for the recital what-not. You fine if I pass the ticket to a friend of mine?

 

 

 

Always it felt like we were on entirely different agendas, but I guessed that’s just how it worked when we were both trying to get by. He really did look like he just wanted to talk, and if memory served me right, Sunny would have wanted to tag along either way. 

The time we’d spend together, well, it’s not as much as we liked, but that’s also just another part of growing a few years, no? We weren’t going to be kids forever. Some of us were going to grow into feelings we didn’t understand, into the versions of ourselves we haven’t really settled on yet, but the only constant was that we were kids no more. 

 

And that’s why I didn’t want Sunny to follow me back to Faraway. 

I’ve seen him change. I’ve seen him grow. I wasn’t there for the whole thing, and I don’t mean to feel entitled having gone through the blog, but looking at him now is enough for me to know. At him trying so hard to keep those close to him closer, and appreciating us for who we are in the moment, learning not to take each tie for granted. No longer a sheltered babe, or a hikikomori coward, but a living, breathing boy too scared to let go of everything else that was dear. Living his life from a distant memory he had freed himself from, growing in the ways Mari would’ve wanted him too. 

This past, well, Sunny was obviously allowed to worry too, but if he didn’t know, then no one had told him so, and I had to assume it was for good reason. That’s all I could do. Overthinking it, and drawing my own conclusions like I knew him best. And I only ever started thinking this much about him when I realised that… I had something for him.

 

Something I didn’t want to ruin Sunny’s life, not until I was brave enough to try for my own sake.

 

 

 

[Aubrey, it’s Basil. and it’s bad.]

I’ll—

 

 

 

But when he grabs onto me like that, demanding an answer with those pleasing eyes, the guilt I carried from that hopeless look of his goes beyond words.

Even like this, feeling the warmth brought by his hand on mine with the first step onto the bus. The hold that had followed me all throughout Fargone, the hand that was all the city offered to me. The hand I learned to…feel for every blister and wrinkle, for every tickle and scratch.

 

Sometimes, too, this feeling just feels like all too much. The way I see him, I talk to him, and I feel him — it all feels like I’m treating Sunny as some completely different guy. Like he was the answer to all my struggles, like he was the comfort to my patchwork heart, when all he had ever been was a boy. 

I began reasoning it as a momentary infatuation. That maybe it was just growing up getting the better of me, and in that I saw the door close in.

 

 

 

 

 

From humble beginnings, and fresh birch,

the doors found their way back into my life.

No lock. No handle.

Just waiting for the right moment to spring right back into bloom.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And his touch was gone, between us the door actualised as the work of pneumatic air, with Sunny behind the end I couldn’t reach. The rev of the hollow engine ripped the intersection apart.

But… I really didn’t know.

 

It really didn’t feel just like an ‘infatuation’.

Because I looked back at him through the screen doors, only smiling because he was there. That there was this inexplicable glee in me to formulate such a smile astounded me, but I was too caught up in the moment to bother why. All I knew was that, Sunny was here for me, and that was enough.

Smiling enough to let him know I appreciated him being here, that I would be okay, that I’d explain everything when I get the chance one day. For now, I just had a past to revisit real quick, one I’m sure he’d want to see too.

Unfortunately for Sunny, I didn’t want to even risk seeing him regress in the ways I have.

 

 

 

Here on my journey back.

Somewhere I didn’t know, never knew, and would never need to know.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I’ll tell you. I’ll definitely tell you when I get back.”

 

 

 

 

 

Words that felt like honest lies, when I did have the chance to so easily tell him, there and then.

 

So there I was, alone on a fare back to Faraway, the town that shaped up my upbringing, the home to my supposed childhood. I took comfort as my coat hugged into the gentle form, the vehicle rocking in maternal rhythm, anchored to centuries old roads.

And for the first time in a while, I had all the seats to myself. No foreign classmate of mine, no manner of folks wishing to get anywhere but home in this dreadful blizzard. Save for the driver in his minimal-wage mood, it was a good time in a while for me to be alone. A good time for me to throw myself into a window seat, a little ponder to spark some reflections on everything.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

But no one came.

There was no ‘perfect girl’, or creeping eyes and teeth. No doors or crawl of a creeping second. Nothing that haunted me, nothing that worried me all too much. My breaths were calm and collected, begging to the silent beat of my heart. 

 

In other words, it was going to be one of the quietest bus rides that I’d face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So there I was again, that murmurous ride leading back Faraway.

Thoughts exhausted.

Heartbeat subsided.

 

 

And around me there is only quiet — one that I should be a fan of, but aren’t. Something about it felt so…uneasy, like it went from something I longed into something I wanted to avoid. 

There’s nothing around here to really…talk to, except knocking on the glass, or kicking the chair in front, or kneeling on the seat

 

I think it was the first time in a while I had faced a real quiet.

A quiet without him.

 

 

And I would have to learn, that it’s the most lonely quiet I had ever felt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So I thought about him a little.

 

And for the very fact, I knew, that he’d be waiting for me at the bus stop just like last time, I can’t help but chuckle at the thought in this late, chilly night.

 

I heard it’s not so often to feel like a little girl again around some people, but when that ‘people’ is Sunny, I did kinda see it. Here I thought I’d be trying to grow up, learning the ways of the world as I should, but whenever that little bastard comes around, my days are made and I’d revert back to being a childhood friend again. 

All these little things, you know? How he always never brushes his hair and goes with the bed hair throughout the day. How he always has to, and I mean has to, hold your hand because he’s too shy to speak up sometimes, even calling your name. How he always tries to handle black coffee around me when he just can’t. I always heard that Prince Charming was the final destination, but maybe Little Prince-whatever-small-shit also does the trick.

 

It…definitely didn’t feel normal to think about someone this much. Maybe Mari. I still thought about Mari a lot, just not in the same ways as Sunny. Everything he does, I think about it. Everything he says and looks like, I think about it a lot, and I never get to do that with anyone else.

Maybe I just missed him from all those years ago, and that it was fun getting to know him all over again. Maybe I’m just trapped in another phase of mine, from lost child, to selfish delinquent, to a lost, selfish overthinker. Whatever it was, it was here to stay for the time being, so I might as well make the most out of it too, right?

 

 

 

 

 

Along the way there are but sceneries of trees and green, and I couldn’t help but notice that I was definitely ‘bigger’, in the ways I didn’t exactly fancy. The sheer reflection wouldn’t lie to me. I know that. But it still kinda stings, feeling the same every other time I look out the same window. 

Like that little girl with features so natural, her innate dark hair and eyes, in her little tee and skirt that fit her just right, albeit a little baggy around the edges. She, who looked out to the glamour of the outdoors, finding something fascinating about the sweeping greens, with a fresh sense of adventure to kick it off. She, who in her little pink bow and school bag, wondered the exact same as me.

 

That little girl had a lot more to worry about than me, but with circumstances like that, I could still try to reason as to why she’d still bother. Because it was these times when she was out of that house, that she got to see how bright a world it was, how far the sun could shine and the colours it brought to the world that weren’t brown or greyish. She’d get to see her own excitement through the pane, under the light’s grace, and all the beauty in the world. 

Looking back, I felt happy for that girl. What’s done to her had been irreversible, but so stubbornly she clung onto the world outside that it gave her hope, with all the love she could bestow to it for having her. 

To have her in a world she could have friends in.

 

So, the little girl too looked through the glass, and thought to herself the same, ‘Man, I look fat.’

 

 

 

The slightly bigger girl didn’t share the same enthusiasm, or the exact same sentiments for the matter, still eyeing what zoomed by from the inner seat.

The one with hair like mine, and eyes like mine, yet all the more foreign. She was done with it, the home, feeling small and pathetic, and mostly being that young vulnerable self she once was. She wanted a little control over her life, over everything, a little power that wouldn’t hurt anyone.

Power that only hurt herself, because she was slowly losing the parts of her she had once treasured most. The part that so easily loved, the part that so easily trusted, and the part that could focus on an oblivious glee. Instead, she tried so hard to grow up as fast as she could to leave it all behind, so eager to rush over a new leaf. Looking back at that girl, I still felt happy for her. So proactively she took to stance that desire for change, for something out of this mundane cycle, to be herself and as selfish she was allowed to be. A time in my life when I could be.

 

But still, even in that slim build, she asked the reflection, ‘Was I always this…big?’

 

 

 

 

 

It’s a thought that grew with me. Though cruel in nature, it was one of the few parts that did stick with me, among a few others to name, so in this little moment I got to appreciate But even if the difference was years spent, it all felt like three whole, separate faces that looked through the same view.

In all — our eyes were different. The little girl’s were glued to the screen, the slightly older one had only a subtle glare, and in mine I only got to see both of them as such. One who pumped herself up to the spectacle, another who didn’t think much of it, and in mine I only got to feel those distant memories looking back at me for who I was.

 

But in each, we simply honed in on the chub of our cheeks, and the roundness of our faces.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Looking back, at it all, maybe I’ve changed as a person.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yet just not enough.

Maybe I’ve grown into the reflection in the window, into the question those two little girls would ask themselves,…

 

What will I be when I grow up?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Maybe someone who knew the answer.

She was the answer.

 

 

 

 

 

“EH!- WAIT WAIT WAIT. I MISSED-   STOP THE BUS!!” God fucking dammit, Aubrey. We’d just shifted the perspectives already, you selfish prick.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Beneath the cascading light and many hues, that hid and bloomed with the sky blues.

Because she was Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As it turned out, it’s technically not illegal to stop a bus as a sole passenger. It was just a whole pain in the ass for everyone else involved — mostly the driver who couldn’t have been any more miffed than he already was for working on such an unproductive day.

 

And that bus drivers were very capable of expressing their anger in very radiant tones as Aubrey alighted. A life of huffing and grunting can really get you somewhere if you really tried.

 

 

 

But she also guessed that none of that would’ve mattered anymore once it drove away, right back on track, away and out of sight.

Till all that’s left was snow, her, and a path she’d have to jog the rest of the way. With the hollow breeze shaping her scarf and the visage of old fashioned housings, making her way back to the place where it all started.

Some place Faraway.

 

Where each step took to it the fall in easy faith, and in every pull of her knees through those thick, duffel pants geared for the cold, the girl was back where home once was.

But the girl was a lot bigger now, and so the town only seemed that much smaller, familiar, and ridden in vividness, cloaked in the same snowied skies that followed her from the city.

 



 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey felt…slow, undeniably slow.

 

Maybe it’s just the fact that she learnt how to indulge in herself, and even so she hadn’t been as active as her youth-reddened selves, but the many parts that did feel heavier weighed the girl down in trifling triumph. And God help her, but the puffed outfit definitely didn’t help either.

She was slow, but it didn’t warrant her to stop running either. 

Why did she stop?

Why did I stop?

 

 

 

 

The thought of running away from Sunny crossed her mind, and in that silent way it does, Aubrey’s tracks dispersed into the blizzard.

 

Aside from her, by the roadside, the busking communion of the church beckoned in the late evening. That even in a time like this, this haven would still house those who believed, and those who were simply lost, Aubrey preferred not to show up unannounced, cutting through the nearby barren trees instead. Something about her legs were unusually heavy, except for the fact that they were still bringing her to the place in her heart. This solid refuge in which should have belonged to what was locked, where instead now it was all but recognisable. Through the organised pillars of commemoration only a few weren’t clad in white, and in one — and only one — was there a bloom.

Flowers called Snowdrops, unique in the way Basil would brag how they bloomed only in the winter.

 

 

 

 

In a colour, a light, and a love that gleamed ever much brighter, who’d left behind the kind of love that made this world all the more beautiful than it needed to be, the reminders of whom she was, to pray that Aubrey could be as great as.

 

 

 

 

Right where all shined the brighter.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…”

 

 

 

It doesn’t talk back.

 

 

 

“…”

 

 

 

 

It doesn’t reply.

 

 

 

 

“…”

 

 

 

 

It offers no response.

 

 

 

 

 

“…I-…”

 

 

 

 

 

All it does is listen, and listening is all it needs to do.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Mari… I’m scared.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know something happened with Basil…I don’t know what…or how…or why… but I’m scared.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I should be running. I should be crying. I should be…doing something, but instead I’m scared.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t get why I’m like this. Why does everything have to be like this?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Like an object in motion.

Heading nowhere but here.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Why can’t I just…grow up?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey…doesn’t usually talk like this.

And you, who have been with her for so long, surely you would know.

 

 

 

 

“I talk…like it’s meant to mean something, but all of this, everything I do…is just for ‘me’.”

 

 

 

All these days of…whatever happened.

Of these everyday shenanigans.

 

 

 

“I want to check on Basil. I really do want to, but all I’m doing is seeing you.”

 

 

 

Regression,

is key.

 

 

 

“I’m talking, talking, talking away, with no one around but a stupid rock, as if the world needs to listen to me…but why can’t it be like that…”

 

 

 

Suppression,

is key.

 

 

 

“I admit it. I’m a brat. I just want attention. I just want to be told that I’m worth something. I just want to be something. I want to be useful. I want so many things…and I never do anything about it, expecting everything to happen on its own.

 

 

 

Honesty,

the final cry of the girl. 

 

 

 

“Everything has to revolve around me. I get it. I’m sorry. I hate that about myself, but I don’t…”

 

 

 

 

After all this time, this was still who Aubrey saw in the mirror.

This was the girl who looked back as a reflection.

 

Aubergine Williams.

 

 

 

Why can’t I…do things? It’s not like I’m sick, or disabled, or just stupid as hell. But all I fucking do is just cry, and whine, and look for someone to tell me it’ll be fine, and that’s all I ever do.

 

 

 

Aubergine Williams, and her everyday shenanigans.

 

 

 

Was it like this for you? I don’t know. Even now I’m asking someone younger than me for advice. God, this is fucking stupid.

 

 

 

Still so fervent she casts herself onto the stone, throwing her own anguish onto another’s.

But nothing talks back.

 

 

 

Because this isn’t a magical moment.

Because this isn’t ‘planned’.

Because this isn’t a narrative device.

Because this isn’t a story.

 

This is real.

 

 

 

 

I…I…

 

 

 

This…is the ‘story’ that can’t be told…

in words, or art, or music.

 

 

 

I…want to…

 

 

 

This is it.

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I want to learn how to drive.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I want to learn how to cook.

 

 

 

 

 

 

I want to learn how to fucking be myself, but it all just feels so…heavy…

 

 

 

This is ‘real’.

 

 

 

I want to stop crying all the time. I want to stop whining. I want to be able to do these things that everyone else can. I want to stop being so useless. I want to stop feeling useless.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The story I wanted to tell.

 

 

 

 

 

I want to be able to walk down a street without stopping myself. I want to be able to run when I need to. I want to stop trying to keep relying on myself all the time, but I also want to stop depending so much on everyone else…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A ‘story’.

 

 

 

 

I want to…feel loved. I know people do. I know they do, but I…I just want more…you know? I want someone to hold me and tell me it’ll all be okay. I want to share a bed with someone I know I care for. I want to know what’s it like being held all grown up, as someone in love, real love… but I’m scared I can’t.

 

 

 

Masked in selfishness, these were simply honest wishes.

The honest wishes of a selfish girl.

 

 

 

“One text. One text is all it takes for me to break, and I run from all that I know, and I don’t even know what happened… I don’t want to live like this. I’ve spent so long trying already, and it’s…sad.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I’m so… stupid.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The longer I rant here, who knows what’s happening out there that I can’t do anything about…why can’t I do anything?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry, Mari. I just…fucking can’t do this.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey talks to a piece of stone.

 

There’s nothing to it.

No greater scheme, no literary meaning behind it.

Aubrey’s talking to a chunk of rock, in this freezing weather, in this half of December, because she started to feel it.

 

What it meant to be growing up, to become the reflection in the window pane.

 

 

 

Truth be told, there’s nothing special about this. 

In a sense, all Aubrey needed was to talk, just like so many other people out there. 

 

These sensations we feel being thrust into this process, sometimes they’re everything, sometimes they’re nothing. Sometimes we’re able to nitpick every single change, and other times we never even knew it happened. This feeling of being lost, out of control and all…there’s nothing special about it.

 

Aubrey knew that, and that’s why she needed to get that feeling out.

This was just another part of growing up — finding the time, and space, to give yourself the attention you need.

That’s why her days were packed with either a photographer, business idiot or someone she used to know.

Aubrey isn’t a person who could be left alone.

Aubrey isn’t someone who could live being alone.

 

 

 

 

She just needed to talk to herself.

And it’s something I feel a lot of us need to do more.

 

 

Under the guise that was to be conversing with Mari again, chit-chattering in the limelight of mourning, talking to herself in this manner, letting that inner voice out where no one would listen, it’s in this art that she’s able to try. She doesn’t trust anyone else with this, because it’s been working. 

Talking to a grave, with no one around, letting all these frustrations with herself, this impatience, this selfish drive out of her while she could. The older she got, the greater the responsibility she felt in staying alive every other day, for the people who’ve walked by her side, who expressed concern and care for her, and who may have even loved her like an actual family. The older she got, even in mere years, the greater that burning desire to wake up the very next day, to open to the world anew and afresh.

But…going from none of this, to simply bearing the idea that one would have to start going about life by your own will, choice and call, that you were now ‘big’ enough to hold this responsibility of your life, that’s a lot for some people.

Some people — like Aubrey.

 

 

 

You’ve heard her story many times already, but now she had to start bearing the responsibility to continue onwards. It’s not much, but it is scary.

When all her life it’s only been the collective effort of everyone’s poor decisions, and the feeble incapability to even think for herself, when was she taught the faith in herself to hold to her own tomorrow? 

 

She had fought her own fears. Check.

She had swallowed the insecurities from her past. Check.

She learned to think for others, for their sake and love. Check.

 

But that isn’t all to growing up. If it only took resolving the past, what good would it be going forward

 

 

 

 

 

And so, Aubrey talks.

 

 

 

 

“Sorry. I’m done. Figured someone like Basil would do this too given how much of a baby he is, haha…”

 

 

 

Because something as simple as talking, as simple as growing up, could be managed in smaller things, so small a step.

That if Aubrey just reminded herself to care now and then, she’d get through this. Albeit slow, but enough.

 

 

 

“Can’t seem to…stand yet…you fine if we talk about other things now, Mari?”

 

 

 

That’s how she made it through Mari.

That’s how she made it making amends with everyone.

That’s how Aubrey wants to make it through life too.

 

Talking in a present.

 

 

 

 

 

“Funny…even now, I miss your little sunshine…have I talked about Sunny yet?…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

That’s why it’s a present, no?

And so in the same present, Aubrey managed to recover that last push she needed back to Basil’s house, a push from her older sister, and her stupid feelings.

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

So before her, for one last time today, was one last door.

A door so inexplicably huge, that the girl had no clue how exactly to best face it.

With a handle so far out of reach, that it might have just been a wall.

 

So Aubrey handled it by talking.

Talking to a little self of her that was that Pink Devil of Faraway.

Talking to a littler self of her that was the pure untainted heart of a child.

 

To both iterations, the door towered over them, and yet she’d watch them at least try. Either pushing with her body or bashing with a bat, and in that Aubrey finally acknowledged that she had to be bigger. 

In the ways she needed to be, and the ways she didn’t want to be, and in that the handle had always been at arms reach.

 

 

 

 

 

BASIL!”

 

 

 

Back to the house that…

God fucking dammit what’s all this…

 

 

 

“Oh, she did make it.” Is that Basil?

 

“DAMNIT, that was the last of my allowance…. Hero~” Kel?

 

“No.” Henriah Jeremiah the fifth?

 

 

 

 

For all the year ahead, there would be plenty of time for talking; for it was a big world out there and much of it was broken. 

In the quiet moments, these tiny flowers in gentle palm, delicate and soft, the wave of warmth following closely sweeping past Aubrey’s cheeks and melting the snowy drizzles that landed accordingly.

 

 

 

“Hi, Aubrey.” Charlene too?

 

“Aubs! It’s been a while! Hope the winter ain’t been too tough on ya’. Heard it’s rough in the city-” …and Kim?

 

 

 

Amid the bounty of the red berries nature had brought, the brightness that warmed each dusky winter night, were the wreaths and wraps that defined the festive season.

 

Aubrey stayed at the festive doorway of nature’s given bounty, spotted in Snowdrops and Winter Jasmine, the holly sprig and branch of fir, boasting of the evening ahead and relaxed, forgiving mirth.

And even through the the rags of red and gold where Kel, Kim and Charlene were nimbly wrapped, waving over to their guest. Through the countertop where Hero was still hard at work in an outfit they didn’t see him wear often anymore, Basil in tow to help out.

The mirage of post-its remained untouched, if not magically for the occasion.

 

 

 

 

 

“Sorry, Aubrey. Don’t be mad! We just wanted it to be a surprise. We figured you might have forgotten about…Aubrey?” The flower nerd boy twinkle crinkle said as he hopped over to the door, only to break into regular steps so shortly after.

 

I…I…

 

 

 

 

Look where it gets you, Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

I thought something happened. I’m sorry.

 

 

 

Against her choice, her decision and her resolution, she still cried. In rejoice that it was nothing bad, yet also still in utter fright.

A reminder at how beautiful and kind life could choose to be at times, and also still how powerless it was to try and take matters into your own hands.

 

That no matter how much she tried, Aubrey could never prepare herself for neither best nor worst.

That she was still so small, so small no matter how big she grew.

 

 

 

Dammit. Kel…

 

“Hey! I wasn’t expecting this! Yo, Aubrey, you good?”

 

“Aubrey, there’s nothing to be sorry for. We’re the ones that scared you, okay? I’m sorry too.” As usual, Basil’s the quickest to the apology, and Hero had just finished a batch to come over too.

 

 

 

 

But more than ever, because she wasn’t big on her own, and would never be, Aubrey had friends.

They wouldn’t solve all her problems, but she could talk with them. 

 

Talking was all she ever asked for, not all these other feelings to juggle alongside the ride.

 

 

 

 

Don’t. Please don’t.”

 

 

 

So she bites her lips, cutting off the sorrow in her tears to make way for the new her.

The new her that wanted to choose to be grateful, not sorry. That wanted to be happy rather than worriful.

 

 

 

“We won’t do it again. We understand. Sorry, Aubrey. We love you too, okay?”

 

No….”

 

“I’m not gonna get myself into any trouble too, okay?”

 

“…Okay.”

 

 

 

On the condition that the Bagel would really get his fucking act together to not worry Aubrey like this.

 

 

 

 

Jesus dude, really making a girl cry like that?

 

Wow, way to make me the asshole

here, Kimster.

 

 

And that Kel would stop being such a fucking prick.

Okay, that’s a little rude, but like…with all these shenanigans he might as well have his own spin-off.

 

 

 

“Sorry, Aubrey. Sometimes I forget we aren’t kids anymore, but I hope you understand it’s just me being me, ya’know?”

 

“Sorry for letting this ape go wild, Aubs.” Damn, Kim.

 

APE?”

 

 

 

 

So in the collective embrace, of those that were and those that were won’t, Aubrey felt the hug of the world, the world that would wait for her to grow, that would be with her till she did, that would wait when she faltered, and the world that would care for someone like her.

For someone who was learning to embark on the same journey as everyone else.

 

 

 

Charlie….how could you lie to meeeee…

 

“There there. I thought it’d be a fun surprise too.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T’was the night before Christmas, and not a creature was stirring….

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

Notes:

You ever expect the day to arrive where TESOA would evolve to have its own trailer?
Me neither.

 

That said, we’re supposed to have a song next chapter.
A song I have yet to start writing….

Eh, fuck it, Go Hatsune Miku Go (lies)

Chapter 45: Chapter 39: Aubrey Williams (Part 1/2)

Summary:

In greater clarity, the little feeling was like a snowy puffball, pouncing around her insides with just enough chill to qualify as something sweet as ice cream. It felt fluffy, like a cuddly sensation you’d want in the long run, thought not nearly as addictive as highs. And so it would cause great calamities in the girl’s jittery fingers, handsy legs and overall, a brush across the cheeks.

Notes:

7060 words after cutting should not have taken over a month.

In my defence, I was oddly occupied the past month.
Here’s to hoping more of TESOA before the year ends :D

(PTL Kofi 100% Speedrun is real)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

“What the fuck are Yugioh cards doing—” Right, this was Kim’s first time.

 

“Just do with it. UNO.” That’s our Aubrey, claiming victory like the main protagonist that she-

 

“Didn’t say ‘Christmas UNO’ in our Christmas UNO session? The audacity!”

 

“The audacity is getting shoved up your ass in exactly 7 seconds.” Dammit, Kel, really?

 

 

 

No one

really grows up.

 

 

 

“CHRISTMAS UNO!! Like that! See- GYAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

 

“I count 7 seconds.” Go get ‘im, girl.

 

“How am I supposed to get rid of a—” Right, this was Kim’s first time.

 

“Like this, Kim. Christmas UNO.” Right, this was Charlene’s first time too, but she was always a fast learner.

 

 

 

We say we do.

We feel we do.

But in the end whatever mattered was a sole, boring will to carry on. 

 

 

 

“HUH??? WAIT YOU CAN DO THAT? WHEN WAS THAT EVER A PART OF THE RULES?” Right, this still was Kim’s first time.

 

“It’s not.” Well, at least Charlene remained the only who to actually speak sense in gatherings like this.

 

“Kim, you play UNO the way God intended?” Kel…does not.

 

“Heck no, just in any way that doesn’t let Mikael win. UNO then.”

 

 

 

Not in the motivational, climatic way either. No.

Just enough to make it through the minutes by the seconds, that’s all you need to get by in life.

 

Plain, no?

Either way, we all still like the thought of ‘growing up’.

 

 

 

“Didn’t say—”

 

“7.”

 

“No…CHRISTMAS UNO, Aubrey!!”

 

“6.”

 

“I don’t like where this is going…”

 

“5.”

 

 

 

Because we use it to anchor ourselves, to measure in the extent we’ve changed for a better — any ‘better’.

Maybe we’re smarter, maybe we’re wiser. Maybe we’re stronger, maybe we’re… just better than we were yesterday.

 

So how does one grow, then?

 

 

 

 

“Holy shit. Are we all really down to the last card like this?” Right, this is the exact same line I’m putting after every Kim dialogue. Holy shit.

 

“Not Basil.”

 

“The heck, you still have five, nerd?” Because you guys have been fucking skipping him this entire time.

 

“Uh, yeah, but isn’t this that one set that Kel keeps gloating over?” We call it a flush.

 

 

 

 

Someone else tells us that we do.

 

 

 

 

“Aubrey, pass the audacity real quick,” said Kim.

 

“Here we can all share it,” answered Aubrey.

 

“Ayo pass it ‘ere too,” exploded Kel.

 

“G-GUYS?!?!”

 

 

 

 

 

And so Aubrey loved her friends — more so than she could ever try to hate them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

“The hell you sitting like you got a sore ass for?”

 

“Sorry. I suffer from the audacity.”

 

“And whose fault is that?” Damn, Aubrey.

 

“It’s a card game, Aubrey!”

 

 

 

The couch in the living room had seen many years, many seasons. Though beautifully adorned the leather had been worn past the point of distress, and now there were small tears and holes. The once bright tan already bleached by the sun, and through the window its hue was now a soft beige.

 

Or maybe Aubrey just never noticed till now.

 

Nevertheless, there was more to the room than a single way— for Aubrey to catch up with the moment. A small, festive reprise donned in ribbons and hollies, of ripened will in Christmas fashion, where most would be in with family to celebrate the time spent, whether well or wasted.

 

Pity that Basil no longer had anyone immediate with him, maybe that’s why they held the celebration here.

 

 

 

“By the way, am I miscounting or did you get rid of some of them?”

 

“…rid of what?”

 

“Don’t you be coy with me, Bagel. There’s only 3,567 of them now.”

 

“Hey, I still kept the 230 that said ‘Bagel’.”

 

 

 

Out of the sheer necessity to do it, Aubrey presses her finger into a hole in the cushion, whereby underneath was white foam that hadn’t seen daylight in maybe eighteen years now. 

 

Reclined into what was once her bed, a wash of wintry drowsiness swarmed over her, urging her to give in to the inner sloth. And maybe now would finally be a fine time for Aubrey to reckon that the couch had already already something too small for her to comfortably lie in. Perhaps she should’ve changed out of that chunky inner tee and into something far comfier and befitting the occasion. Then again, Aubrey still wanted to hold out on that, to keep ahold of the treasured gifts in Fargone.

 

Well, if you could call them gifts… because all Fiona did was toss it all at her.

 

 

 

From the kitchen erupted a bouquet of aromas to the air, as with the handmade work off Henry’s shoulders. It was rather heartening to see Sally after all this time too, who was finally big enough to help here and there. Thought she had other arrangements…oh well.

Hearsay that some of the cookies were dutifully prepared by her, and you would never guess from which one was endlessly coated in a diabetic amount of chocolate cream. It was certainly precious to learn that she picked up the quiet side of chaos in their household, yet idolising Henrique Jeremiah all the same.

 

Mister Bagel, on the other hand, the supposed host of the house, didn’t exactly lift much of a finger after the decorations, which still wasn’t much on his part. At least his complexion did fair a little better these last few months, but what else was she really supposed to consider with such a text message to drag her back here.

 

 

 

 

Lil’ Bagel Fiddleton.

 

 

 

 

“I thought it’s nice he kept them. Kim wanted to sweep the whole place clean once she started tripping on them.” Charlene contributed to the mood, plopping herself smack between the two. 

 

“Kim, you fell on post-it notes?”

 

“SHUT IT, AUBS! I’M ONLY HUMAN.”

 

 

 

 

But all around, everything else about the house told of its celebration today.

 

A celebration Aubrey could’ve very well missed, as wild as that was the fact. 

 

 

 

 

“How’s Bun-Bun doing?”

 

“Absolutely peachy, they’re starting to like Sunny a lot more now too.”

 

“Bun-bun… didn’t?” Charlene really didn’t know Bun-bun after all.

 

“You should‘ve seen the both of them throw down…”

 

 

 

All because Aubrey had really enjoyed the time spent with her few new faces in the city — an unwise cycle that she would have to notice. Though, if Kim and Charlene could stand to have a share in this gathering, then she’d see no reason for Fiona not too either.

Maybe not Mr. Jawsh yet though. Not keen on Kel meeting his long-lost braincell.

 

Someone like Fiona would’ve liked the company.

 

 

 

“Let me guess.” Let Basil guess.

 

“What?”

 

“Sunny lost.” Stop letting Basil guess. Man knows.

 

“Yep. But it’s been going better for them these days.”

 

 

 

But it didn’t mean that Aubrey wasn’t allowed to celebrate, nor would she have stopped herself. If the city life had not brought with it much tangible growth to Aubrey, then at least she’d still learnt a couple of things. 

And she was going to treasure this things anew, with the people she should’ve.

 

 

 

 

A little more into what it meant to be spending time with someone.

 

Some days, my happiness is treating some little girl to a meal and listening to whatever she has to say. Life just happens to be that way.”

 

 

 

 

A little into what it means to look back and have to see your younger self.

 

I like that part about you Aubrey, you who are still so young at your age.

 

 

 

 

What it feels… to be supported in something you want.

 

Plus, I’d say I know my little Aubrey enough to say if he’s a cutie, that’s my support for you.”

 

 

 

 

What it means to want something for yourself.

 

I’m giggling, in ‘tee’s and ‘hee’s, feeling like a kid again. I wish I didn’t blush so fast, that I had some ability to keep my emotions to myself.”

 

 

 

 

What it means to be selfish.

 

These pieces of Aubrey, that had been struggling to fit into this world, became so quiet in his warmth, his embrace.”

 

 

 

 

What it means to feel for herself.

Like I’ve gained my own self confidence because he thought I was still worth talking to, worth listening to, worth hanging out with, worth crying to, and worth being a friend too.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I really like this one though. Doesn’t it just scream ‘Aubrey’! Doesn’t it!!” Aubrey we’ve been over this no one really cares about you in your old fit.

 

“Aubrey, it’s just you in your usual jacket. I wanna see the other ones with the dresses-” Damn! Ruthless Charlene exists.

 

“WAIT A… HOW THE FUCK DID YOU GET THIS MANY, BASIL?”

 

“I have a supplier and informant packaged into one.”

 

 

 

 

 

And a little more, into that little quiet with him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Little…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That’s right.

Everyone was here, except Sunny.

 

And still the celebrations persisted, and the snowflakes trickled down, and the steam reeking off mugs of hot chocolate still arose all the same.

And still the company of friends remained warm ever still, of a brightness that shone down the avenue, where feet tread and hearts smiled all the same.

And still the tree of Christmas rocked in monotony, and the television screen blasted its vibrant flashes frame by frame, and Aubrey was able to feel that celebration dancing along her soul, warm and cozy amidst the company.

But the lock in her heart felt cold — because Sunny wasn’t here feeling the same.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the little quiet — without him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…Are they really still at it?”

 

“Yeah, since we came back from Gino’s…” Nice catch, Charlene.

 

“Kim, you still trying to beat Kel at his own game of Christmas UNO?”

 

“SHUT IT, AUBS! I’M ONLY HUMAN.”

 

“UNOOOO!” Must be Kel.

 

FUCK!”

 

 

 

 

There is no entitlement that comes with being in love, or being loved.

There is no rosy sunset, no sparkling twilight whereby a hand held could put the whole world off motion.

 

That much, Aubrey knew.

So the celebrations persisted.

 

Where there was to love stockings by the hearth and spice cookies upon the tree. To love indulgent hot chocolates and distant carolling..

Where Aubrey could be a character in her own Christmas movie. She loved all the schmaltz that much, and was a sucker for happy endings. She wanted that everyday kind of magic, that caring that it’s supposed to bring, in this world anew she started to see past the trauma slowly clawing its way back.

A reprise for the unguided to find her feet where they stood, where there were no need for unneeded paranoia or self-induced pressure to take hold.

 

 

 

“Enemies to lovers?” asked Basil.

 

“Enemies to lovers,” answered Charlene.

 

“What the fuck are the two of you talking about? The question’s for Charlene, the fuck’s for Basil.”

 

“I don’t know myself.”

 

 

 

To break immersion specifically:

There is no Kim/Kel tag in this fanfic.

 

 

 

 

“Warm…”

 

“Aubrey, I’m not a pillow.” Charlene was a pillow.

 

“Pwease…”

 

“Okay.”

 

“What do you mean the fuck’s for me?” Zip it, Basil.

 

“Zip it, Bagel. Language.” 

 

 

 

The tables were set, and glasses were full.

Though pieces go missing here and there, may all feel whole.

And because these friends had the tradition of Christmas cards being edible sweet treats, they had all the confectionery , cakes and cookies leftover they needed on the dining table for the rest of the festive season. Twice the love, half the expense and visits to hobbeez, gotta love that.

 

 

 

“Which one’s for who again? I mean, other than that wrapped basketball hoop outside.” Gee willy, wonder who that one was for.

 

“I’m gonna be dead honest, I don’t think anyone really expected you to come back today, so…” BITCH-SIL?

 

BITCH?!” CASTRATE THAT MOTHERF-

 

“No no. I did get something for Aubrey.”

 

 

 

Holy shit Charlene really was an angel.

 

 

 

“You’re such an angel, Charlie. Have I ever told you that?”

 

“Don’t expect much, Aubrey. It really isn’t.”

 

“Our angel~”

 

“Yo, we doing the unboxing yet?” Enter Kel. Again. 

 

 

 

It was the hint of home baked bread and garden veggies gently roasted, drizzled in ridiculously old balsamic vinegar.

But that was them. Casual, informal, yet caring enough to make time spent together as scrumptious as Henry’s culinary conversations.

 

 

 

 

“What about Hero?”

 

“WHAT ABOOOOUT HIM- He left a note at the window, we can start without him!”

 

“Kel, that’s just snow on a post-it note I wrote like, months ago.”

 

“Oh Shi-” 

 

 

 

Language, Kel.

 

 

 

“Huh, yeah you’re right…”

 

“You really though Hero would have written down ‘Get some sunlight, dipshit’ ?”

 

“Hey, Aubreykadabra, hear me out. Unboxing.” Haven’t heard Mr. Jawsh use that one yet.

 

FUCK.” Right. This was Kim’s hundred and seventh time.

 

 

 

 

So we arrive at one such Christmas, as most would consider it.

A day to spend like any other.

 

 

 

“Kim, you alright?”

 

“I STILL DON’T FUCKING UNDERSTA-

 

“Merry Christmas!” Dammit, Kel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Merry Christmas.

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

Where times were merry and the people were merrier.

 

 

 

You sure, Aubrey? I’d feel kinda bad…”

 

“I mean, not like I really got much to be here for this. I’ll be back before seven, there’s something I wanna watch that’s on then.”

 

“Little baby waubrey sad that she— ALRIGHT, I GET IT. PUT THE AUDACITY BACK DOWN!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

The lights of the festive doorway, the only ones that sparked Aubrey’s internal hearth, were the one her eyes held safe with a temporary shut.

Behind, and between the fresh-cleaned plinth, there wandered the bluster of relaxing banter. For where else could people of Aubrey's age be and speak so free, than with those who loved them so for who they were, even if they didn’t know themselves?

The last times of one’s life to not have to worry about all of that just yet.

 

Right under the springs of snowdrops that oriented its frame, Aubrey sat by the porch and wired herself away. The newly clothed trees within the backdrop rose as white fairytale beings in that wintry time, for the grey clouds had bequeathed a mesmerising bounty only her breath could paint in a smoker’s melancholy.

 

And she kept wiring away, mushing against the screen, pushing it off under a wry deletion, yet arriving all the same to the Christmas movie she yearned it to be.

 

 

 



<Sunny>

 

[Aubrey]: Hi. Know you got that recital soon, so ummm good luck! Merry Christmas by the way! I left something for you on top of my drawer. Sorry I’m not there to give it to you in person. But yeah, I’m rooting for you




 

 

 

 

Come the eventual springtime, this feeling would be as buds, opening slowly, praying for the sweet, sweet charity of soft radiance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

<Sunny>

 

[Aubrey]: Hi. Know you got that recital soon, so ummm good luck! Merry Christmas by the way! I left something for you on top of my drawer. Sorry I’m not there to give it to you in person. But yeah, I’m rooting for you

 

[Sunny]: Mery Christmas :)

 


 

 

 

So risky, a toss.

So dangerous, a text.

 

That it could’ve been left unattended all day long without anyone’s contact, for someone like Sunny who was probably backstage right now, sitting out the performance that had been booked before his shift later in the evening. There’s a thing he does where he just sits quietly, not even touching his violin, just sitting there until it was his cue. It’s a strange ritual, but he claimed that it helped with calming his nerves. 

Today, Aubrey wanted to try and take this day, the holiday, and all it was worth to be that calm. It was another elaborate plan bound to be interjected by the ways of the world, if said ways of the world happened to be one day earlier. Where a present she picked up shopping with Fiona would come so in handy, so in season, that Aubrey thought Sunny would’ve liked to have as much as she did.

 

She’s unable to, and though she leads the very fabric of this story, where each stage of her life spin the worlds that’ll paint her everything in the colours she sees, there are times the hands of a child can never reach a heart out of town.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He misspelt it..pffh-”

 

 

And yet she only laughs.

So perhaps this was one thing Aubrey and just about anyone else had in common.

 

Beneath the evening howl, amid the branches that groaned, was a stoic Mother Earth who would never flinch at even twice the fright.

There were so many ways to bounce off his small message, that Aubrey began to see through each and every one of it. All of it, in the words that would be said, and the soft and cute reactions he’d have to each and every one. Some of it was hilarious, and some of it was admittedly more of a bummer, but that didn’t matter as much as thinking about that very reaction. 

It came like an affirmation of emotional vulnerability, that could be so complete with a word or two.

 

 

In greater clarity, the little feeling was like a snowy puffball, pouncing around her insides with just enough chill to qualify as something sweet as ice cream. It felt fluffy, like a cuddly sensation you’d want in the long run, thought not nearly as addictive as highs. And so it would cause great calamities in the girl’s jittery fingers, handsy legs and overall, a brush across the cheeks.

 

 

 

Aubrey sat, engrossed at her motionless screen, barely noticing the glamour and fever that hid a door away. When it would fade to black her body would become rigid and a finger would slap the phone awake again — depriving the senses of light and sound for just long enough to peak her gaze, because there’s a thing she notices she does too when it’d got to do with this, just sitting there all quiet but Sunny’s somewhere in the picture.

It’s an estranged habit, but one that she felt calmed and riled her spirits all at once.

 

To reach a certain stage, in which to derive a certain satisfaction and joy from the mere thought of someone’s face made — that was infatuation no more.

 

 

 

 

 

“Looking for another stone to talk to?”

 

“H-HENRIAH?”

 

“Hm? Who?” Holy shit it’s Jeremiah the fifth.

 

 

 

Who’s name was, and always would be, Henry Rodriguez.

 

 

 

“Here,” as he handed over a promptly wrapped batch of goodies to take back to the city. Something all too ordinary with a little something else to it too.

 

“…ah…oh, you too.”

 

“Well, I couldn’t have you go through all the trouble to rush back here for nothing, no? Merry Christmas.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

 

 

 

Without that blue light glare, snow panes back into topic as Henry booked his side of the porch and dusted his mittens off, freshening a couple of heat packs to hand over.

 

She accepted it, openly, planted where her palms needed them most beneath the wrinkles. Like a warming crux, a guiding light in the snow, that would allow you to endure just a little few more minutes as you needed. 

Though still the emotional puffball remained chaotic still, running rampant with little to no impact to Aubrey’s outer rim, allowing a regular composure to return as soon as humanly possible. Where her ears could be red from the cold and leftover giggle juice the result of funny cat videos.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…You’re so in love.”

 

HUH?! THE FUCK?”

 

“Language, Aubrey.”

 

“BUT YOU, OF ALL PEOPLE?!Yes. He, of all people, called you out.

 

 

 

Takes one to know one.

And when it came to youngsters, Henry had to know one.

 

Otherwise, what else really was there that tied them together for so long?

 

 

 

“Don’t be like that. You can’t really fool me when I’ve been in your shoes before.” Simp.

 

“I…gah…well…”

 

“Next time, I’d just rather you not talk to a tombstone about it next time, but someone, okay?”

 

 

 

But he could talk back.

And he could reply, and offer a response.

Henry was someone who always made time to listen, because he knew that’s all people needed sometimes.

 

 

 

 

“How much…did you hear back there…” Probably everything.

 

“Not much. Mostly just you crying, so I wanted to check in with you, considering you weren’t like this last we saw one another.” Definitely everything.

 

I’m such an idiot~Yeah that’s right.

 

 

 

 

Though the rest of town was a shiver of white and the stars more distant in the coldness of winter, sunsets still came in the kind of oranges that brought warmth to hearts and souls aligned. Give the night sky a chance and the stars would simply crumble and fall as the flakes whispered away in the winds, so all that would be left were the artificial stars that had once polluted the city.

 

Now a symbol for the hearth of homes, close and knit.

 

 

 

 

“But…it’s good, you know? It’s really the one time you get to listen to yourself.”

 

 

 

And Henry had a point.

One Aubrey already recognised too long ago, but that thought was still plenty appreciated.

 

 

 

“Yeah…I know.”

 

 

 

For he was the older brother to Mari’s sisterly touch, the one who answered for all the antics and adopted the responsibility in seeing to the few of them making it through the rest of life.

Studying to be a doctor too, hey, wouldn’t that be handy sometimes if it weren’t for his smooth talking.

 

 

 

“Umm…so, while this ‘rock’ here can speak, what’s on your mind?”

 

You wouldn’t wanna—

 

“Believe me, Aubrey, I do.” I believe you, but my pocket bell don’t.

 

 

 

Fortunately, we’re not running that bell joke again for immersion sake. Yes it matters to an extent, you can excuse that Kim/Kel example above.

Still not happening (sorry guys)

 

Fuck. I’m ruining it again.



 

“Well, I heard, as I tend to a lot, that talking about it helps someone realise it. And I wouldn’t want another case of Henry Wonder going around rambling about a Mari again, no? Who’s the lucky fella?”

 

Pffh- lucky?”

 

“Well, when you learn to see the real sweetheart that you are, I’m sure!”

 

Bitch?” Yes, yes. I get it, Henry. Language.

 

 

 

Because everyone needs someone else to acknowledge growth, we do bear the right to reject it.

That knowledge is a gift over the idea of it being a fact. 

 

So for Aubrey, who did ignore the notion for now, all that’s left was to wait for that puffball to die out. To melt away in the company of friends to celebrate the festivity as it could be. Around them, there needn’t be the selfish ideation of one like Aubrey. Time spent together was time set apart for them.

 

 

 

For love wasn’t an entitlement.

 

 

 

 

 

“Sooo….you gonna?”

 

No.”

 

 

 

“Is it Sunny?” 

 

 

 

BUH! WHUH— HAGH—” Holy shit.

 

“It’s alright, no need for all the fuss about bringing him up to ‘Hero’. I’d rather let you be honest with yourself than to bottle it all up.”

 

 

 

The lock in her heart will not succumb.

 

 

 

WHEN DID SUNNY GET IN THE PICTURE?

 

“Well,…I don’t exactly have that many names to work with, no? Basil’s here, and Kel’s most likely out of town and the city the past few days, so really I’m outta luck sometimes. Haha.”

 

 

 

Thoughts of him coincided with the discussion, and soon enough that annoying emotive poof ball would have overwhelmed our dear Aubrey. It sprung, it rebounded, and all across it was critically striking her twitching shivers and contorted facial expressions. 

 

Like a roasted marshmallow dipped in, hmm, cotton candy would do…

Like a roasted marshmallow dipped in cotton candy, it seared Aubrey’s calm, her relief, and that otherwise tranquil mood had to have shattered for this side of Aubrey to flare up within the instant. Where the hues she’d have no hold over would bear their fangs and emerge out as shy petals amidst her cheeks and ears.

Something just a thought could do, how odd, they certainly don’t talk about this in love stories. There was nothing for Aubrey to be prepared for. In just a conception that with how quiet he’d be, it’d be that much easier to imagine him just sitting there by Henry and her, listening in by her side in the quiet he shared? Something even sweat adapted to the harsh winter cold couldn’t comfort. 

 

But then everyone could be here.

Everyone could be here for Christmas.

 

 

 

 

“Well, It’s n-!

 

“It’s what you asked me that other time…right? Aubrey, I’m fine. We can talk about him, okay?”

 

“…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Auby.”
It was the first time Sunny spoke in Aubrey’s presence after two years.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[I thought about it a lot too.]

The lines birthed more and more.

[But I’d still like to be friends again.]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[I enjoyed today. Yesterday too.]

He faced Aubrey, back against the sea of lights twinkling through today’s memory.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Be…happy.”

His mutter came like a buzz, then a breeze, and soon it faded into obscurity.

Soft and muzzled, though pure and genuine, Sunny was…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hmph!” Sunny vocalised, slotting the headband right back on Aubrey lost in thought.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Thank you, Aubrey.” He manages. Not ‘Auby’, but ‘Aubrey’.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Cute.”

And there it was again. The way he smiled that only belonged to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Feelings are hard.

They say talking about your feelings is the only way to doubt them. One is always fit to deny but, no one really had a better answer.

 

And it works, because of the nature of these feelings. Sometimes we pass by something that catches our eye, and it invokes a certain feeling. When we bring that up in a conversation, it may dissipate as the topic, and be rid of the burden it could eventually hold in your heart.

 

When we talk about our feelings, we lay an avenue for ourselves to measure the extent it has on your hearts and minds. Maybe it’s an irreversible accident that shaped your childhood, or just a little morning inconvenience, one of the best ways to know just how deeply rooted it is in you was to say it out loud. That’s where our passion shines, and our fixations. That’s where everyday banter and chatter comes from.

That’s how we bring ourselves to talk.

 

 

 

And the same goes for talking about this.

 

This feeling in Aubrey.

This feeling that gets her worked up over a single thought. A feeling that asked when was the next time she’d see him again. A feeling that always, without fail, emerges when Aubrey needs it least. 

 

 

This feeling when Sunny smiles.

Because it was how Sunny expressed his own love, his own cherishment for his friends, that Aubrey wanted to treasure it so badly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I….I….”

 

 

 

But there’s a risk too.

That where a feeling was only shallow, so surface levelled, that once it was out of your voice, it was out of you for good.

 

It would be a word.

It would be a sentence.

It would be a topic.

 

And it would be a feeling no longer.

If that were the case, Aubrey wouldn’t have to deal with all this extra stuff. She wouldn’t have her body acting against her will, saying dumbass things when she didn’t need to, changing the complexion of her face as it willed with no chain nor lock.

 

She’d get to really focus on herself, work on herself, and eventually make it into her own clearing in life. 

Because she didn’t need this ball of fluff scurrying about her heart as so.

Aubrey didn’t need it.

 

 

And Aubrey knew that, always did, and always would.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So why can’t I?

 

I hesitate…because…

I don’t want this to go away.

 

 

I didn’t want to say goodbye to this comforting feeling when he’s quiet by my side.

I didn’t want to say goodbye to those spikes of joy as he calls me cute, even when I was trying to be cool.

I still wanted to feel special when he takes my hand in his, even if we were just walking, in the way he’d get so paranoid of me getting lost again.

I still wanted to feel that little tingle in myself when he stares a little too close at me, and his ears would turn a little red like mine.

When he smiles, and it’s the most adorably wry ones that get me, it gets me feeling all fuzzy and warm in my head, and sometimes it even makes my day.

I still wanted to laugh at the stupid things he’d do, because he’d always think he’s right, and it’d just be the cutest things you’d get out of him. Even spelling something wrong in a text message, that gets me going already.

 

I wanted to feel these things, even if they were for Sunny.

 

 

 

All these things…I know it isn’t much but, it makes me feel so alive.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I didn’t want to even think that this feeling could have been shallow all along.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I… may have a thing for…S-sun-”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I feel the blood rush to my face, and in that instant I reach a saturated hue I didn’t know I could, enough that the cold didn’t bother my cheeks anymore.

It boiled in me, like anticipation steaming over in a fraudulent impatience. It was such an embarrassing show, especially right in front of Hero. Who knows what else I was doing while I said those words out loud like that, even breaking into mummering once I got to his name.

 

That little I said.

And rather than fading away, it erupted all over me. All those sensations that tormented me sought to drown my words out, begging from the wretched depths of my selfishness to shut myself up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

But…

For the first time in a long time…

 

 

 

I felt so….veryhappy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ehe…”

 

“Atta’ girl. See? Wasn’t that hard!”

 

“You sound like a single mother, Jesus Christ.” She whined, muzzling her rosiness into her coat.

 

“I’ll take that as a compliment.” 

 

 

 

 

Once again,

love is no entitlement.

 

But Henry was happy for Aubrey too.

Happy because of how much healthier she looked now, rather than those years ago.

She who had really grown into her own ‘Aubrey’.

 

 

 

 

“What’s up then? Hehe, what’s got your gears going?”

 

“GEARS? Wait, since when were you interested in all these sorta things?! Go back to being a dinosaur or something!“

 

“Humor someone who lost his chance, okay?”

 

 

 

Gentle as feathers, the snow piled on high.

As the sun finally set, and made way for the Faraway stars.

 

 

 

 

 

“…”

 

 

 

 

 

What Aubrey missed most from Faraway, those drizzling glimmers as Sunny painted them.

But…instead, Aubrey just happened to have learnt that she missed something greater.

 

 

 

 

 

“You haven’t seen Sunny…no, even talked to him since the hospital, no?”

 

“Well, I’m not all that proud of it to remember vividly, but yeah, it’d probably be then.”

 

 

 

 

Something too great and warm now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re not the only one afraid of growing up, Aubrey.”

 

And so he did, in fact, hear everything back there.

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

Because before he had always been a Hero…

He had always been Henry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

And sometimes, Aubrey and the gang liked to forget that Hero was just as young as them sometimes.

And that he was allowed to feel the same immature things as them.

 

He was allowed to feel for who he was after losing Mari, and after learning the truth too.

 

 

 

“Somewhere in me, and I’d have to be honest about it too, there’s still this little, young anger directed at him. I’ve forgiven him, I took my time to slowly make peace with it, but always… I don’t know, thinking about him always gets that little part of me flared up. It’s a part that has no say in the things I do, or say, or think…but it’s there, and I know it is.”

 

 

 

So like Aubrey, Henry wanted to try talking it out.

Because he knew that it worked, against the demise of snowflakes pelting without any impact.

 

 

 

“‘He accidentally killed the girl I loved.’ What a tragedy, huh? Maybe I do have a right to hate him, but at the same time… I know Sunny, and I know it was an accident. He didn’t have a reason for doing it… because he didn’t want it to happen. I get it.”

 

 

 

May the conversation disarm his smile.

And when the cracks would begin to show, like petals in one’s hand.

May we remember who we were.

 

 

 

“I’m not proud of it, but even now if I could swing a clean, hard punch at him, I wouldn’t know if that would satisfy me. I’d want to, it’d be nice too, and maybe I did deserve it. Imagine I did, haha!”

 

 

 

Aubrey watched in unspecified horror as Henry moved to clench his hand into a fist.

The only issue was that there was nothing behind it.

No real anger.

No real rage.

 

Just closed for the sake of being closed.

 

 

 

“I think that’s the painful half of forgiveness I’ve yet to face myself. I was angry at a kid, a kid that had already grown into a boy, and now a young man still eager to make amends for this one mistake. A young man who still writes me letters and messages me every single day, to ask for some time out of each and every day to talk, and I’m sure there’s more in his life now to have to tend to than someone he’d probably still be scared to face.”

 

 

 

 

 

Because he was only Henry.

And that was the part he needed to face in his life.

 

 

 

 

 

“So while I’d certainly hoped I’d grown, I also have to accept that in the end — that a part of me still wants to be angry, I just chose to forgive instead. And by doing that, maybe I’m not letting myself be honest with myself, a small price to pay if it meant my friend could walk in the light his sister would’ve wanted.”

 

 

 

In all he did, he still did for her.

A lost cause as much as he called it love.

 

 

 

 

“That said, I also never get to know how he’s doing…which is quite the bummer… haha! For some time I’ve really been hoping to catch up with him, shame Kel didn’t end up inviting him. I’m sure he wouldn’t have minded a short trip back to Faraway.”

 

 

 

 

So maybe all along, Aubrey had the wrong idea.

Maybe Hero wasn’t angry about Sunny, but Henry instead.

 

At this boy who chose to love a little too early.

 

 

 

 

He…”

 

“..?”

 

He still plays the song.”

 

 

 

To love a friend as much as Mari wanted him too. 

As much as the day she brought a baby Sunny over to play, and how that little toddler was her everything.

 

Even at the age of three, all Mari knew of Sunny was her love for him.

 

 

 

 

“…He still plays for her, and he’ll keep doing it for the rest of his life. That’s what Sunny told me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the end, all roads led back to Mari.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know. I would too.”

 

“…”

 

“God, it’s Christmas…not now…hehe…

 

 

 

For the rest of the night, the snow was free to drift as it pleased, like an angel sighing.

 

It was Henry’s turn to get all rosy, all flustered, but he didn't. Even in this minute exchange of feelings, Henry didn’t share the same reaction as Aubrey. If he did, then what really was the point, right?

Instead, all he did was gaze at the rotting clouds, watching as its old, dusty white rained down in the winter.

 

 

He was crying, in the same way Aubrey does with people around.

In the way that it didn’t look like he was, but Aubrey knew it all too well.

 

 

For people like them, who’d rather not trouble those around them, cries had to go unheard, to be silently ignored in an act of preservation for everything else that mattered, with no regard to your own sanity.

So Henry scrunched up his knees together, forever looking upwards, where the snow did a worse job at masking tears than regular rain did. He said he wouldn’t move on, and that he never would, maybe that was his ‘feelings’ and what they meant to him.

 

To also spend the rest of his life mourning the one girl who taught him what it meant to feel so special with someone else. Even if Henry had done so well living on his own, striving for the betterment and still keeping that compassion of his around whenever he went.

But the part that cried for Mari, he didn’t want to say goodbye to that yet. It was his measure of how great an impact Mari had with just fifteen years of her voice, charms and wits. 

 

As a neighbour, when no one else was.

As a friend, when no one else could.

And as someone a little more, when he could be honest with himself.

 

 

 

 

So he cried.

 

 

 

 

And Aubrey, after deliberating how self-centred it was to just be flustered by herself, scooted over the porch and pressed her shoulder against Henry. No words heard, no words said.

 

It wasn't like Sunny’s wailing. Aubrey knew that. Not everyone needs a shoulder to cry on, or someone to hug. 

Rather, she went for the one thing she’d like if she cried like this.

 

 

 

 

Learning from the best.

Just someone quiet, to be there.

Too.

 

 

 

“I think you… should really talk to Sunny…one of these days…” She commented, breaking the very quiet she pledged to take for Henry.

 

“And I — think you should tell him what you’re feeling.” He remarked right back, catching Aubrey where she needed to be — in the heart.

 

“Nah, fuck you.”

 

“Right back at you, haha… Language.” Dammit. Henry.

 

 

 

This much, and Henry was the next key in Aubrey’s everyday shenanigans.

 

 

 

“Aubrey, I know Mari isn’t here to see it, but I’ll at least say it for her. I think you’ve grown.”

 

“…shut.”

 

“No, really. It’s in the way you look at other people now, the way you think of them, and of course, yourself. You’d think if I asked a younger you for help that she’d know what to say?”

 

 

 

Next to one another, the cold didn’t feel that bad anymore. A cold where the warmth of hearts could be felt so much closer.

 

 

 

 

“You’re involving yourself with more people, on your own. Meeting them, sure, maybe it wasn’t you, but when it comes to seeing them again, that’s all you. You really don’t see it, but there’s a lot of things you’re doing on your own now. Maybe you’re grateful for the chances and people who made it happen, but you’re still the one pursuing all these things that make your life whatever it is now. And I’d have to thank you for that.”

 

 

He scrubbed his eyes, jamming back his glasses for one good look at the girl now.

Someone with a little more love in her eyes, whose name was Aubrey.

 

 

“Underneath all these troubles you're facing, and stuff you may never understand, there’s a real sweetheart in here who cares. I’m sure whoever earns their keep in calling you a friend would surely be lucky for coming your way.”

 

 

 

And rather than the hug that hurt people needed, he reached out to caress Aubrey’s hair, carefully stroking past the headband.

A headband that stood strong for so long, that watched over Aubrey as she grew so slowly.

That watched over her as she lived, a little closer to the girl that she could be.

 

It should’ve felt embarrassing, or even awkward, but Aubrey knew Henry had only ever had good intentions for her, and Kel and Basil and just about everyone else.

It was his way of expressing his disparity in age, that despite it, he appreciated the only few people who had spent so many years with his ass.

 

 

 

“Whoever’s up in there, taking care of our little Aubrey, thank you for letting her be a little selfish. That’s the most important thing you’ll really need growing up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

So here she was, Aubrey.

Aubrey and her everyday shenanigans.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, of course, a little cute childhood romance would go a long way too~”

 

“God, this Freaky Hero side is really creeping me out…” It really was.

 

“Haha! Sorry Sorry. I’ll stop.”

 

 

 

For a night so young and children even younger, Henry and Aubrey spent a little longer out in the snow.

There was a brief period where Kel broke out of the window to unwrap his new BallBasket pole which was signed by the famous French NBA player, Le’ Bron, but everyone said farewell to it shortly as Kel threw it beyond the horizon out of sheer, ape-powered excitement.

 

Then it was just them and the snow again, like the many other times Aubrey had to talk things out with him after the truth got out. Come to think of it, Hero really took so much out of his schedule to make time for the rest of them. There was suddenly so many more ‘sick leaves’ and ‘study breaks’, and in those days he’d still make it a point to check in with everyone. Aubrey would hit up in the offer at times, because Mari wasn’t around anymore to be that listening ear she needed.

 

So like this, Aubrey felt heard.

Whether it was a stone, or a dinosaur, Mari and Henry still were, and forever would be, the elder siblings of the group.

 

 

 

 

 

“You head on then, I wouldn’t want you missing out on it.”

 

 

 

Mari and Henry would always watch over all of them.

 

 

 

 

“You sure? I also wouldn’t want mister whiney dinosaur crying to himself in the snow outside.”

 

“Argh, don’t play that card on me… I’ll be right with you guys in a bit, okay? I promise.”

 

 

 

 

Even if Mari wasn’t with them anymore, Henry took on her mantle and time to make sure that she was.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, what do you know, Mari? I lost the bet. We’re the slow ones.” He whispered straight to his ring, sweeping clear of the snow.

 

He got to his feet, or boots for that matter, reaching out to the stars above.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“But… I do think they’d look cute next to one another…”

 

And in each one, she smiled back.

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

Aubrey! We were in the middle of ‘Name that Australian animal!’ What’s the big idea-”

 

“Sorry. Just wanted to see something…

 

 

 

 

 

Something important.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey, is that Sunny?”

 

 



 

-…-

 

 

 

Notes:

After the next half, and one more chapter,
Act 3 is finally over.

And we’ll finally move on to the crux of the story. :)
YIPEEEE SUBUNR

Chapter 46: Chapter 40: Aubrey Williams (Part 2/2)

Summary:

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“…that was Sunny, right?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

We watched as though he was no stranger.

We watched as though he was nobody.

But the moment he sat his violin aside, we couldn’t watch.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No doubt about it…but…”

 

“No shit. Never knew he had it in him.”

 

“I thought he played well. Must’ve been practising for a long while now, right, Aubrey?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Maybe it was just me but.

I couldn’t hear a single thing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aubrey?”

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 


 

<Sunny>

 

[Aubrey]: What’s the name?

 

[Sunny]: ? 

 

[Aubrey]: The Song. What’s the name

 

[Sunny]: [Sunny had uploaded a file attachment]

 

[Aubrey.MP4]

 

 

 




 

 

 

It was too late into the night, a night I’d missed. Everyone had left for home, except me, lying back onto that dusted couch.

Rest never came to me. I couldn’t sleep, because I couldn’t hear it.

 

Down at that stage, Sunny opened his mouth.

And he spoke.

And every word, I couldn’t hear each of them.

 

 

 

And I wanted to,

until I saw the name.

Scratched onto a phone recording.

 

 

 

——


——

 

 



-…-

 

 

[VERSE]

 

If I could say the words,

They should be, ‘Hello, and good day.’

‘It was nice knowing you.

For how long will you stay?’

 

And in your one silence,

I would learn to do the same,

next to your frame.

Where a sun

Could shine

With a little rain

 

-

 

If I could say the words,

it would have been just like this.

‘How have you been?

 

But I’m afraid this mouth of mine

Had ran far away, or so.

 

So in my silence I learnt,

That all it took was time away from who I should be.

 

 

Where the time goes

Where the time will go, tomorrow

 

 

 

 

 

-Music Interlude-

 

 

 

 

 

[VERSE 2]

 

A memory, it leaves through my lips, in the new day.

And it did say,

 

‘When will the next time to see you be?”

I cannot wait, or so.

 

I learnt sometimes that that tends to be,

the best answer to…

Well, what am I to do?

 

To do with all this time in my heart, from you?

 

 

 

[CHORUS]

 

I thought of you here today.

But that just really nothing new.

 

Then I thought about you, yesterday.

And days before that too.

 

Where the sun should shine, right there, right here with these memories of you.

 

 

‘Hello, again.’

 

 

-

 

I thought of you here today.

But that just really nothing new.

 

Then I thought about you, yesterday.

And days before that too.

 

Oh I yearned to yell it out,

These words that have always  been with me.

 

 

 

‘See you

next time.’





 

——


——

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Something about it. I couldn’t hear.

And I wanted to, so badly.

 

 

“If i couldn’t…say the words…”

 

 

What was the purpose for calling it that…

When the song wasn’t for me…

 

 

 

”Why…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So I did the only thing I knew how to understand him.

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Note to self: Never again attempt writing a song 💀

Oh yeah, next chapter is the last one for ACT3! yippee
This story actually has an ending sometime soon (in 2-3 years) (jk) (unless)

Chapter 47: Chapter 41: You.

Summary:

And there’d be no greater story than that in my eyes — one that taught me how to be me.

Notes:

Imagine making a chapter and deciding ‘hey this should have a trailer.’
Oh hey 777 Kudos. ALWAYS BET ON TESOA

This is the only chapter in the entire fic to have a trailer :D.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

Time and time again, I’m reminded that just like any other, I do dream too.
That if it was, I was just like any other girl my age. Any other person my age, or just in general. Perhaps it was the gratifying grip of nostalgia, or the way the curls of the couch remembered me still, but the otherwise restless night would soon wane in the morning.

It was a sentimental sort of rest, like it had last changed my life. For better or worse, that only I had that freedom to choose outside the confines of the dream. 


But I dreamt that I wasn’t afraid.
I dreamt that my gait was confident, posture relaxed as ever, that in the waking day I could walk to the weight of my feet.

I dreamt that my mind was clear of all doubt.
That in the light of day I could breathe with the clarity of mind, without the reassurance of normalcy that deprived any sense of it.

I dreamt that I could be honest with myself.
That I had the maturity to look past qualms of growing up to give way for a life ahead, that I could make way for the innate love within me to bless the gentle wind.

 

In every part there wouldn’t be a ‘better’ me, just a version of myself I could feel for, accept and make do with. So much to ask for, yet nothing all the same, because all I asked was for a little more time to get to know myself. 
I was sure that once the ordeal was furnished completely, that I could finally settle with myself, only then would the best ‘me’ emerge, leading the life beyond this journey’s end with a freedom I’d never get to know.

 

 

Once, not too long ago, I considered myself unprepared for proper growth. That I should have a healthy childhood, an untroubled environment and unconditional love, and when one was missing that a child would need a considerable amount of strength to even think of making it. Naturally, I never considered myself as one, never knew what it meant to be lacking in any aspect and believed nevertheless that Mari’s strength was all I needed. That the strength of her mere memory was enough to carry me through the rest of my days, numbered as it were.

But as Aubrey was and always will be, I was wrong. All along and ever since, I’d begun growing up ever since I was a wee kid, and the woman who brought me into this world wanted nothing to do with me, to be enchanted in the most nonchalant way possible. Every step I took, every phase that shifted my hues a palette at a time, everything that had to feel so small, all of it was for the me that laid in the snow, wandering a city I now would’ve considered my new home, a place further than the universe. 
The moment I met Mari till the day she died, that I reunited with friends of old and swallowed the bitter truth, all these changes, and rage, and desperations, and feeling loss - all of that was me facing growth wrong for years on end. Now that I had the opportunity to confront it, I did, and I saw for myself the paved eternity that all could never reach.
It was humbling, it felt real.
It felt so real, but for the first time in my life. in that reflection, I could firmly share a glimpse of myself on this road ahead.

 


And there’d be no greater story than that in my eyes — one that taught me how to be me.

 

 

So I dreamt that I was wistfully happy.
When it would be clear enough for me to love myself.

Yet in this dream, the droning voice of the soul was louder than this erratic beat to my heart.

 

 


-…-

 

 

“You got those from the living room, didn’t you?”

“Got a problem with that, Babil?”

“That’s new.”

 

Within was the swelling of flower buds, blushed in pink-peach hue, that was the hush of winter's song and the yearning beginning of seasons renewed. Come merciful days of rain and hopeful shine may the wreath open slowly, praying for the sweet charity of soft radiance.

So gather may four - whom in gracious steed and memory- remembered dearly the carved, loved one. 
Upon the late occasion of Christmas, amid the gentle billowing branches, amid the bonny kin of memories, the shared sense of serenity remained ever unshaken. In this place of loving words, where the earth welcomed back her own, could the same four find this tranquillity, that rugged sense of connection to the one who had passed on.

 


“If anything, I’m surprised you remembered the weaving.”

“Hero?! You forgot?” As Kel questioned, as Kel does in his Kel way.

“Haven’t really found the time to put it to good use. It was bound to happen.” 

“Kel really be yapping like he remembers.” SPIT FACTS, AUBY.

“I may be stupid.” As Kel may be stupid, as Kel was in his Kel way.

 

From the earth of the snow-washed cemetery seeps the love of those passed on, of the angels who now protect and guide, in which so piously marked the love that stays when the soul has to move onwards.

Now brushed up with yet another band - a wreath of flower buds, one that would surely reach fruition under the steadfast sunlight dew of Mari’s memories. 
At least, that Aubrey hoped. With the snowy weather being what it had been these past few days, hope would have to do a little better through the greetings of the breeze.

 

Given that these were rightfully stolen from Basil’s home, they would surely be strong buds nevertheless, that a prayer or two could surely touch.

 

“Wait, did we all really just forget how to make these except for Aubrey?”

“BASIL?! YOU TOO?” Everyone was surprised. Only Kel was vocal about it.

“What? Am I just your local flower nerd or something?”

 

Faraway. The town where all things come to find something truly far away.
Maybe it’s an experience, a memory, or to others it could even be someone.

And Aubrey always found herself here, right here.
So does Basil, Hero and Kel.

 

The same old spot in the graveyard behind the church, where the shadows never drew near.
Where the sun could shine, without rhyme or reason, for the one who brought it into everyone’s lives. Where a certain light could always fall upon her memory, as steady and faithful as the people Mari had chosen to wrap around her life.


Where no longer the sun needed to shine brighter, if her friends could do just that for her.

 

“…”

“…”

“…”

“Why are you looking at me like that too, Hero…” Poor Basil, or Bagel, or Babil.

 

For as much as change and growth are ever welcome in the hearts of the youth, as gentle into the good morning, so too are those that never do. 
That the dynamic they shared years ago with her would be preserved as such.

 

“Pity that these things only last a good few days.” Aubrey berated, back to her knees once the crown had been set just right.

“But the thought doesn’t, surely.”

 

 

The good people that pass leave in us a part of their goodness, and in that they live forevermore.

To mourn means to be honest in expression, to let yourself go and… well….let go. And no one really stops letting go because we remember. It’s a curse of sorts to be able to attach these conscious feelings of ours to moments in time and cement them to our blood, but it’s just part and parcel in our humanity as it is in mourning.

No one planned on forgetting about Mari anytime soon, not after she herself demonstrated the hold kindness can really have in under her fifteen years of life. No matter how you look at it, her life would always be one year, one week, one day short, but in those memories it doesn’t seem to matter to her.
She lived anyway, and she loved anyway.

 

So to these friends, misfortunate enough to bear an experience in remembering, they each offered their lofty silence radiating down on the soil of her body.

 

For they could feel all they wanted to, say all they wanted to, and cry all they wanted to. With or without words, love reaches these memories all the same.
The love for mourning arrives all the same - respect upon the love that once was.

 

 

“Merry Christmas, Mari!”

 


 

 

Or so Kel would forget the memo.

 


“Dammit, Kel.”

“What? Can’t wish Mari a Merry Christmas?”

“Dammit, Kel.”

“BASIL, DON’T YOU DO THAT THIS TO ME TOO!”

 


Love would always remain love whether verbal or not.
And Aubrey would do better than to forget about—

 

 


“Origami?”

“Well, not everyone can make a fancy ass crown of flowers, Aubrey.” Kim pouted, squatted by ‘The Sweetest Little Boy.’

“Well, it’s a cute origami.”

 

Different people were bound to share different colours of love.
Aubrey loved to think of hers as pink, like her hair — that no matter what happened and what she felt, that the pink would always stain a part of her identity.

Kim’s was a flinch of maroon.
To most, it was a lovely pick to pair that flannel of hers. 

 

“Is that even a thing people say? Cute Origami?”

“We gotta banter ‘bout grammar too?” Yes we do, Auby.

“Hey, I’m not the dropout model.” Yowch, Kim.

“….God, it sounds so wrong like that.”

 

It’s maroon in the way Kim was never clearly crimson or violet, in the way that not once did the words ‘I love you’ ever form in her teeth and tongue.

She’s a tough girl, much to her brother’s dismay. Tough enough to weather the wrath of loss all on her own, all in the moment without an ounce of dejection. And though she may not act it, or perhaps she does, but the inability to express it so upfront would have granted us Kim Vergands.

Kim Vergands, who didn’t even cry at her brother’s funeral.
But Aubrey knew that she did.

 

 


“Charlieeee!”

“You brought something for Vance too?” Charlene was always an angel.

“Hm? Oh no, I brought the flower crown you left back-”

“YOU BROUGHT—” Busted.

 


The day she came up to Aubrey, to tell her that it wasn’t her fault. That was the day Kim Vergands grew up for good.
When that ephemeral maroon finally bloomed, and Kim decided the only way to express it was first giving it to Aubrey, who cried the worth of two.

 

“Kim, you can be so adorable sometimes.”

“Shut it. SHUT IT. SHUT IT!”

“I’m sure he’ll like it, Kim.”

“Charlie, that’s not fair. I can’t ask you to shut it.” You know it!

 

That’s how they remained friends through it all.
By letting love win.

 

“Who’s flower crown is that? Looks like s-” Kel be the Kel.

“AUBREY, THE BABOON IS TALKING. THE AUDACITY!”

“THE AUDACITY!!!” The Audacity will not be a reoccurring thing.

“GET. THAT THING. AWAY FROM MEEEEEEEE!

 

So through it all, Kim managed to remain…well, Kim

And though she may have missed her chance, there were still many ways to remember her brother. Loss doesn’t always have to be an agent for immediate change, or misery. 
Because there was always more to life than loss, and a few do manage to drown out the resonating pain to reach out to others. All this time and Kim happened to be one of the lucky few.

But credit where credit’s due, surely a lot of it was part and parcel of Vance’s doing, whom over the years Aubrey had learnt to understand what it meant to be an elder sibling from. That no matter what they’d end up doing, whether it be hitting the books or confectionary aisles, that as long as he was there by her side, Vance would’ve been proud all the same. 
So being the Kim that Vance could always be proud of was her way of mourning and remembering, the Kim who decided to grow her hair out a little, who wore his big ‘ol flannel wherever she’d go, whatever she'd do, keeping the memory of his side alive and well, she paid her respects as she knew best.

 

And if the memory of Vance served her right, Aubrey knew that he’d only settle for more than a mere origami taffy.

 

“It looks so cute on you. Hehe,” Charlene added.

“I KNOW RIGHT?! It’s to die for! The widdle ears are so cute!!” Aubrey puffed, trouncing a little in her excitement.

“I knew you’d like it, you rabbit fanatic.”

 

They were earmuffs, what Charlene got Aubrey, snowy white and garnished with a pair of bunny ears perked to the girl’s excitement. Between the fuzzy, fuzzy muffs themselves and the sheer adorable power of it, Aubrey practically glew in the wintry backdrop.

 

“You know how to fix it, Aubrey?”

“Well…not really fix, but I guess it could do with a little touch up.”

“That’s our Aubrey.” Charlene complimented, reaching her arm out around Aubrey to watch intently as she fondles through the floral wreckage.

 

Just like Hero, Aubrey never had a good reason to revisit the art of flower crowns. 
She just never forgot about it.

Maybe because back then it was a small time obsession, to gather flowers back into her room and get weaving away, always shy of Mari’s golden standard. Who with her golden smile, would congratulate Aubrey with every bit of effort she had put into the crown of greens.

It’s in this way that death is defied, in the way all those who depart us remain ever in these human hearts of ours. Maybe that sermon Aubrey sat through years ago was right, that Christmas was really a celebration for the birth of eternal life.
Eternal life in the ones whom you love, and who in turn will remember to love the thought of you.

 

Just like the way stalks tangle with each other, brushing aside the leaves for the brightest of petals to dangle in the soft vibrance of winter.

 

“Hey…Charlie, that isn’t my-”

“Aubrey helped with a few adjustments. I think it looks nice next to the origami.” It really did.

“How’s that for a dropout model!”

“….you sound… so proud of it now?”

 

And when all’s said and done, Aubrey had to face the fact.
That whether or not she’d grown enough, Aubrey was still older now.

 

“Well, when you have someone like Fiona, you’ll understand! Humu!”IT’S RUBBING OFF! IT’S CONTAGIOUS.

“Well, at least you ain’t wailing about Vance this time, Aubs. Maybe you’re tougher now!”

 


Old enough to be happy for her friends.
Old enough to be proud of them.
Old enough to treasure them right.
Old enough to not let the trivial stuff bother her anymore.

Old enough to take responsibility for those who loved her so.
Old enough to know that she’d grown older.

 

 

Old enough to agree that one day, all these everyday shenanigans will have to come to an end.

And that’s perfectly fine.

 

 

 


“Thanks.”

“…For?”

“Not telling the Maverick that I was back in town.”

“That’s our girl!” Foiled again.

 

 

 

And that didn’t need to matter yet.
Because in the meantime, Aubrey thought life could be plenty fun without them as long as she had these pesky personalities be her friends.

 

 

“Say, what’s the next timing on the shuttle schedule?”

“Hm? Should be around eight. Why?”

“I think that bus that just passed was yours.” You think what, Babil?

 

 

 

Vroom. Goes thy four wheels.

 

 

 

 


 

 


“I’ll catch the next one…”

“You betcha ass we’re running.” Kim is running.

“My stuff’s still at Basil’s!” Nuh uh!

“What stuff?! You came barehanded! Dumbass!”

 

 

So run along now, Aubrey.
Now that you have the freedom and power to do so.

Where the winds and rains could falter you no longer, and the bigger world out there was ready to receive you. Sprint against the drizzle you’d been dealt, lest the tide wash you back down, and let the strength of those you call your friends not be the sail that carries you forth, but the ropes that bring the sail strong and taut.

 


It’s your life now.
All this time, and you’ve earned it.
So live it to the fullest, and choose your own future, no matter the consequences.

 

 

 


“PICK UP THE PACE, HERO!” Kel used Encouragement!

“Mercy…” It was harshly ineffective.

 

 

Back on the road again, the road back to the place you called home.
Admittedly, both Faraway and Fargone were home to you, though you’d never learn that you could have two at the same time.
But the best part about that is never needing to say goodbye - because Aubrey knew intrinsically now that she’d never leave this town for good. 
Wave at your friends as they pass, and watch the glass carefully.
Look now. Who might that really be?

 

That girl who learned to leave with a smile that bright?
Because of you, the story will go on.

 

 


 

 

 


 

“Right, Forgot to ask her this time-”

“Ask what, bro?”

“Kel, do I really have ‘a look’?”

 

 

On God. Hero found out.

 

 

“…”

“…who told him…”

“Kel, don’t look at me…”

“WAIT WHAT?!”

 

 


-…-

 

 

 

 


 

 


 

 

Aubrey… couldn’t wait. What a surprise.

 

“Girl, you should stay seated a little while longer.”

“It’s alright. I’ll be off the next stop.”

“We’ve still a long ways to Fargone. It’d be best you take a seat.”

 

And whilst it’d do her no good to dismiss the words of the driver, there was hardly much left to contain.

The skyline blossomed over the barren trees, amid the snowy woods and meadows. It belonged there, and if it were absent the picturesque landscape would be missing something very special. So though the cityscape was aged and the glistening shimmer of pane upon pane illuminated the cold like ethereal confetti - even from this distance, it was still a truly great place, and Aubrey loved it.
From the crevice of the roving vehicle, there were statures to recognise. Of the skyscrapers and luminescent sparkle. Of the architectural features in their relative districts and the spark of city life deep within. Of the streets Aubrey would stroll down with Fiona in tow, chatting up their usual storms of whatever filled their afternoons. Of the high-end restaurants Mr. Jawsh always insisted on introducing to everyone, only to divulge back to a nearby Wendy’s outlet. It had only been months on end, but here where she got to live an entirely new life, that fresh lease of it all.
As the surroundings gradually toned into the urbanised domain, and the shuttle bus ventured further and further, the towering heights devoured the automobile whole down the black tar avenues. Lampposts and cultivated greeneries roaring by as the momentum dampened, keeping the still frame of city life as it were in the eyes of the families and friends in passage home from their time well spent.

 

As he came into view, under the exact lamppost each and every time, Aubrey’s blood woke her brain up one more time, even if she’d already thought herself awake. Her smile grew on its own accord, and she could either let him see what the mere sight of him ignited, or hid it - either way, the boy looked like the most fun she would have today.

And he’d recognise that hair dye from anywhere, beaming through his eye with a jittering glee. Wriggling shivers sent jiggles of shattered snowflakes scattered across the rest of his coat, like he was a well-adorned Christmas tree late to the party. 

 

 

Then before them it would only be a door between.

 

She could be suave, she could be flustered. She could be haughty or she could be formal. There were a million and one ways to answer to him after running away like that, and so Aubrey thought that Sunny could only deserve the truth.
The honesty that welled deep within her to see him just one more time.

 

Hehe~ I’m back.”

 

The truth that Aubrey was just that happy to see him again.
As he was, shuffling up the canvas sheet to welcome his own.

 

[Welcome back.]

 


Between them, Aubrey felt like never before. 
Because just like in the window, Sunny could see all of her as she would him. There’s such a freedom in that, liberating, yet also a powerful sense of being home again, of belonging, of wishing to stay.
All these new sensations, all these new feelings and perspectives were Aubrey’s new day, yet another fresh start, a clean slate. All the cliches came into play because they all applied so well. 

The idea of Sunny, the way that he was, and always would be even through the years, that stoic, innocent and loving soul brought such serenity to Aubrey’s own. He’d be him, and Aubrey’d be Aubrey.
And that would always be more than enough.

 


“Sunny…”

[…]

“How long have you been waiting out here…” Here we go again.

 


The boy was draped in a simple coat, scarf, and everything else would be snow. From cheek to cheek, chin to hair, Sunny wore the weather as a record to the aimless patience that landed him the sheer determination to wait. 
Nearly numbed to it all too, that Aubrey would have to slowly brush it off, sweep by sweep, a sly excuse for the girl to feel the touch of his face. Her hands had been in the same winter too, but like this and they both felt an irreconcilable warmth exchanged.

Yet, shallow shifts could never intercept the cold beneath the skin. 

 

“Fine. We can head home now. Probably hasn’t been much beauty sleep for you last night.” She promised, one last swipe off his hair and they were back to her side, feeling oddly disappointed.

To which the boy shook his head, whether in protest or in chilly trauma well, who’s to really say?

“What’chu mean ‘No’! YOUR HEAD IS BUILT LIKE A SNOWMAN!” Aubrey… wasn’t wrong.

I…

 

The pavement underfoot shone through the cold patches, cement reclaiming it’s right to breathe and be seen, to thrive. Winter’s flakes fell nevertheless, for they cared not the folly of men and their creations.

Sunny uttered as he mouthed it all out, his mouth learning to cower less behind the comfort of the scarf and heart. 

 

 

I wanna spend time…w-with…

 


 

 

He would never need to finish those words.
He would never need to speak for the rest of his life even, for the amount of glee it brought Aubrey. 

Something was surely off with her today. Everything Sunny did, she was smiling. Everything he felt, she was giggling. Today, of all days, of any other day, Aubrey felt entirely overwhelmed. 
There was someone else talking to Sunny, meeting him again, brushing the snow off him, and looking at him with those eyes. She was lighter in her breaths, never sparing a thought for all the loose laughter or feelings she had on full display across the ends of her smiles. Anymore of this and she would surely drown away, fading away into oblivion, all the while these ever present feelings kept erupting through every crevice they could. In the way she cupped her belly to chuckle, responding with the language of her eyes to every word out of his mouth.


Ah.
This was what it really felt like.

 

 

“Sure, let’s. But I’m a little cold myself, could we head back and warm up for a bit?” 


She shot her arm out, wrist limp and waiting, as Sunny reciprocated her wishes.

His fingers were so unbearably freezing, shrivelled and dry, but Aubrey wouldn’t have forgotten that same touch anytime soon. The cold touch levitated around her palm, finding solace in the heat pack she’d snuck between their touch. And instead of leaving him to the lead all alone, she’d never figured she would start biting off more than she could chew off the bat.

 


 

 

 

 

Ah..…w-warm…right?”

Nnh.” He agreed.

 

Once he had his grip and Aubrey had hers, firmly pocketed in her coat, that wild selfishness came into play. Sunny was clearly shaken…but so was she, having his hand so graciously slipped in with hers. Something like this was far too intimate between friends, and it was hard time to step on the brakes.

Yet, much to the demise of their embarrassment, there were no separations or tugs. Their hands baked together, basking in the brilliance of that singular heat pack wrapped between their fingers. Battered as it were, Sunny touched as softly as the wands of new spring foliage. Spark flew as the two grazed one another, clearly as happy little accidents.
It was something to get used too…for sure…
But Aubrey also reasoned that the thing to do was try, if he was into that.


Otherwise, they slowly found their footing. 
They tried matching their steps, their pace, stumbling a little at the start, before resuming to something resembling…people that would have been closer than ‘just friends’. 

Reality smited Aubrey harder than it ever did, and it came with a red-stricken fury all across her body. Whatever possessed her to attempt the past few minutes were seconds away at giving her a straight up heart attack. And this was the full force of her untapped selfishness.

 

“Eh? You cut your hair?”

[Did it yesterday morning. Though I should tidy up before the recital and all.] Writing with a single arm was hard enough.

“Gonna be honest it wasn’t that obvious on screen. Haha~”

 

To calm the dense atmosphere, Aubrey figured talking to herself would’ve done the trick as it had always.
But again, the first thing out her mouth were thoughts of Sunny. Again. 
Even when he was right beside her, a little too close to touch, a little too far to want anything more.

 

[Screen?]

“Mr. Jawsh said that it was getting broadcasted, so obviously I watched it, with everyone. Imagine our surprise, eh?”

 

His ears.
As saturated as the freshest of hollies, breathing ghosts into the chilling gale as Sunny averted his gaze.

All this time, trying to mask these feelings for Sunny, and Aubrey never noticed how they both had this stringent habit at hiding their faces, hiding whatever they were feeling that began to scare them.
And just how adorable it was, how attractive it was to just lean in and take a peek for yourself.

 


“Hey, it was a nice song, okay? Haha,” Aubrey teased.

[I wanna die.]

“After all that hard work? Maybe you should play it more to get over it.”

[Not happening.]

 

It was…a sweet, short stroll.

Shoulder to shoulder, fingers tangled and buried out of sight, and even quiet chit chat couldn’t salvage the moment. After a while, where all that was left was a quiet they’d just began to share, both their gazes drifted awry.
Surely for Sunny, it would’ve been a pretty new sensation to be walking this close to a girl, with hands held so dearly.
But what we knew for Aubrey? Well, it was everything.

The way they ignorantly bumped their heads from time to time.
The way their hands lost their grip for just a second, relief for the wicked, before somehow or rather they’d find their way back to one another.
The way his arm rested a little too close to her, the aftermath of having shoved their hands together in her pocket.
The way Aubrey knew that the both of them couldn’t look the other in the eye, that with every passing wisp of breath the winter was losing it’s cold all too fast.

 

It’s like she felt sincerely unwell, even as they finally broke contact through the door to the house, reeling in the experience without a thought to call their own.
Vehemently, Aubrey cursed herself for even initiating what might’ve been the longest half hour that she’d ever faced. Unbeknownst to her left hand still tightly wrapped across the heat pack, drizzling in the awkwardness of their touch.

 

“Sunny.”

[Auby?]

“What’s my present doing on the table there like that…”

 

Promptly wrapped.
Ever unopened.
A tiny box.

 

“I thought I told you to open it!”

[I wanted you to give it to me yourself.]

“Don’t you give me SASS!”


Throwing herself across the room to fetch it, Aubrey lurched right back at Sunny with the gift in hand.
It was nicely wrapped, no doubt the work of the shopkeep, and small enough that it’d fit within the span of three fingers.
But… how exactly was she supposed to…give it?

With it in her grasp, and Sunny still a flumbering mess from earlier, what exactly was the way to go about it?


“Here…I know it isn’t much, maybe you’re not into it either, but it brought me a lot of comfort when I was having trouble.”

 

Two palms out.
Arms straightened.
And Sunny received it into his.

With a short glare, then cut down back to the unveiling.
Within there was…a necklace.

 

 


One laced in cheap gold, chained together and garnished with the model of a singular lily.

 

 


“Merry Christmas, Sunny. L-look. We match now too. Haha.”

 

 


She dangled hers but…Sunny was only eyeing the Christmas present, looking at it like it was the first time in so long that he’d ever received anything on this very occasion. He doesn’t wear it, nor does he fondle it, only raising it to witness that shimmering yellow, that sparkled like actual gold. Beneath it all, what mattered most to Aubrey was the modelling, of the flower that said all it needed too.

 

Finally, he looked back at Aubrey and…he didn’t look happy. Well, he wasn’t exactly sentimental, or angry, of confused. But…

He looked at Aubrey.
And his expression was gentle as could be. His eye so tired, nose relaxed, and mouth folded into such a sweet smile that would’ve melted even the toughest blizzards. To crown it off, that soft, soft blush from ear to ear, gliding across his cheeks like an iridescent aurora.

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 


So there it was, one final time.
A feeling so strong it might as well have been the one.

 


“RIGHT! DON’T YOU BE COY AFTER BUYING BASIL ALL THOSE MAGAZINES!” Aubrey lashed out, dispelling that intoxicating expression off Sunny’s face as he broke straight back into panic.

 


 


“I’m sure… that whoever you choose to heart for, they’d have to be the sweetest little guy I’ve yet to meet. And that’s all that matters to me, so good luck.”

 

 

 


[HOW DID YOU FIND OUT???]

“You’ll have Babil blabbering to thank for that…” Fucking Basil.

 


 


And I — think that you should tell him what you’re feeling.

 


 


He’s only .. cute … that’s all…

 

 


 

 


[I just thought that…you looked pretty, and I didn’t have anyone here to talk about it with…]

 


Ah.
Aaah.

It’s no use.
Aubrey kept chasing that feeling, over and over again today, each time harder than the last. Every time the feeling got deeper, more complete, more bewitching. Like light cast at the wrong angle, an orange glow over the horizon. It was light for Aubrey’s eyes alone, the dawn of the person she was today.
Something had to be going wrong. It had to be. This felt all too selfish, all too addictive, and Aubrey still wanted so much more. She wanted to hear more, more of what Sunny thought of the dresses, more than what was pretty. She wanted to hear him scrutinise every last detail. But this wasn’t Aubrey. This couldn’t have been her. 

No way.

 


[Sorry.]

“N-No! Don’t be!”

[?]

Hngh!” Oh no.

 


 

 

 

 

The colour of youth remains ever unchanging.
In most beautiful of gleams. In most beautiful of hues.

 

 

 

 

“W-well would you look at that! All warmed up. L-let’s head back out now, shall we?” Aubrey needed to find a way to shut herself up for good. 

 

 


-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

“Say, Sunny?”

 

Aubrey needed to die.
The part that was talking at least.
Something was surely amiss, something wrong, something unnatural, because none of this was Aubrey for sure. This wasn’t her.

Even now, as Sunny turns to face Aubrey in the winter, in the promised time together outside, Aubrey wanted no more than to take the boy somewhere far away, so far out. It was like an actual venom seeping into her mind, infecting her tongue, her actions, and her heart…

 

The lock in her heart, that should never succumb.

 


“Why did you name it after me?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


M-merry Christmas…

 

And yet he answers.


Yet, he answers.

 


 

 

“You’re adorable, you know that?”

[Stop.]

“You stop being all shy about it then! Haha~”

 


So rather than killing it…
If this was something that made her happy, truly happy, then she wanted to understand it.

So Aubrey let it take the wheel.

 

 


“Come, take my hands.”

 

 

 

 

 


I have lived long enough to know that what we shared, I could never again replicate with another. 
This thing, this feeling, is just me and you.

And this part of me intends to share all of it with you. 

 

“You trust me?”

 

He has his eyes on me, and me onto him. He has no idea what we’re about to do, and frankly, neither do I. 
All I knew was that I was going to do it. All I knew was that I wanted to do it.

That before me there would be Sunny.
That within, the beat of my heart.

 


“Fall. I’ll catch you.”
He looks at me for an answer, and I give it to him.

 


So he falls, and I do catch him, but rather than to have him in my arms, it was a swinging motion that dragged us through the snow.
That as he got his balance I was the one falling on him, and he blundered to do the same for me.

But that was fine. We were still learning. So we did it again, and again, falling over and over with our arms tied, finding our footing and swinging across to the other. It wouldn’t be long before I gave into the moment first, bursting into the loudest laughter I was sure the rest of the park could’ve made out. 
The times we made mistakes, it would be the soft crunch of snow greeting us hello, as we giggled our way back up, never letting go.

Never letting go of each other.
Having the time of our lives - dancing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I was teaching him all the wrong moves. 
Like the moves didn’t have to matter, only he did.

Just like that, falling over and over, until we found something that worked, that let us swing about the other, that let us kick out and flail into the snow. When we fell, we fell together, we whined and laughed about it together, like everything else didn’t matter at all. That we were simply happy to be in the moment with one another, where nothing else existed, only us in a snowy wonderland. There was no real methodology to what we were doing, and it certainly wasn’t how Mari went about teaching me for sure.

It was the first time I did something that didn’t follow Mari’s example. 

 

I…
I wanted something with Sunny.
I wanted whatever it was to reflect what we really had between us. I wanted to know what Sunny really thought of this relationship we had.
Sure, we wanted to be friends, but at some point in time, did either of us take it a step too far?

I wanted to see it in the way he falls, and the way he catches me. I wanted to see it in his smiles, his adorable cackling. I wanted to see it in the way he kicked snow about in frustration, the way he gets back up all while holding onto me so kindly.

It was the way we just…let ourselves go with one another, losing all sense of reason to make way for the inner children to play again.
It was a dance I saw with each different past me, to every different past him. From all of me to each of him, reflected across the millions of snowflakes surrounding us.

From me to you.

 

 

“It’s a dance. Not a game of twister, Sunny!”

 

In my life, I’d never felt this close to another person before, let alone a boy my age or a childhood friend.

Never in my life. And I only yearned more. As we fought the snow that imposed our movements, as we danced the time away, the world away, and our lives away, you were the only one in my eyes at all times, Sunny.

That’s got to be something. No?

 

 

W-what’s wrong?” I hear him. 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


“Look at me, silly!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 


Time and time again, I’m reminded that just like any other, I do dream too.
That if it was, I was just like any other girl my age.

 

 

 

I don’t think there’s anything up for debate anymore.
It’s pretty clear how I feel…about him.



I dreamt that I wasn’t afraid.
I dreamt that my gait was confident, posture relaxed as ever, that in the waking day I could walk to the weight of my feet.

 

But it doesn’t mean…
That I’d want anything more than this too.
Because that would just be selfish. 



I dreamt that my mind was clear of all doubt.
That in the light of day I could breathe with the clarity of mind, without the reassurance of normalcy that deprived any sense of it.

 


In the end, it’s really…really simple.
I watched him these past few months, as he tried his best to atone.
It moved me, and it should.



I dreamt that I could be honest with myself.
That I had the maturity to look past qualms of growing up to give way for a life ahead, that I could make way for the innate love within me to bless the gentle wind.

 

He believed in me.
That I could be better, that I could be fine no matter what.
And I was, and he was happy with me.



In every part there wouldn’t be a ‘better’ me, just a version of myself I could feel for, accept and make do with. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



So in the end,
This is all about me developing one-sided feelings for Sunny.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


So I dreamt that I was wistfully happy.
When it would be clear enough for me to love myself.

 

Without a doubt, I will surely come to regret it in the future.
To have someone I want to care about deeply making me feel so grateful.



And there’d be no greater story than that in my eyes — one that taught me how to be me.

 

But seeing him smile like this, and only this, I just can’t bring myself to say ‘I like you’.



 


Yet in this dream, the droning voice of the soul was louder than this erratic beat to my heart.


 


And so, I won’t tell him.

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sunny…”

A-Aubrey..!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I won’t.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I have something to tell y-”

 

 

-…-

 

 

Notes:

PracticallyUnethical when I get my hands on you

(Welcome to the FINALE!!!! of Act3, we still have two more acts. I’m never finishing this before 2030 (real) )

Chapter 48: Chapter 42: To the me I have left.

Summary:

Lest we forget.
The people we’re supposed to be.

Notes:

Oh boy oh boy.
Random one month interlude was a two month interlude…

In my defence my finger hurts and I was on an overseas exercise.

With that outta the way, TESOA ACT 4!!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 


-…-

 

 

O’ ye where the heart goes.

 

 

O’ ye where the heart goes in steady shallows, beneath the still guards.
It begins with a whisper in her ear.
All she held dear to her heart was dangling on a line.

 

 

 
——!”


O’ ye where the murmurs go she follows, amidst a lofty part.
There was something to fear, a heavy silence.
Nothing could be fine with the unsteady beat of her heart.

 

 

“—y!


O’ ye where the old go, and the young gather, to which the halls of time ring anew.
A divine scent known to few.
The absence of an inert life, and the start to forgetting the woes of all.

 

 

A-by!


O’ ye where she shall go.
On the tread wrecked in stone.
On the road with her feet carved into the cement.
Along the end to the trees that called her home.

 

 

AHAYABA!” Damn, we really brought Mr. Jawsh back.

“Wh-WHAAH?!?”

 

Hearing those words.
Those words.
And the world had grown oh, so much bigger.

To wander a plain of briskly green is an enchantment that both warms and chills, and that day was no different. Within the tussle, within their shared moment, within a wintry wind, snowflake blossoms leapt as bonny flames. The sun hugged the skies low to the houses, either rising or setting.

Aubrey couldn’t recall which. 
Under that silver white expanse of snow, so kissed with ‘top of the rainbow’ hues, for as eyes met there would be no filters, no expectations, only acceptance. 
Just words.



 

“Coffee’s cold. Again.”

“…”

“For ‘bout a good half hour now.” Real men wait a good half hour to remind someone to drink their coffee.

“Thanks…”As she sluggishly reached out for that cold, crinkly handle.

 

It still felt like today, like yesterday, and every day before. 
All those strolls through the trees, those nightly ventures into the glaring neon lights, the rides at an amusement park, those grandiose performances reaching hearts beyond our story, to a simple, haggled dance. Every move felt like the accumulation of all those memories, all those days together, that every time they fell into that smooth, puffy pasture…Aubrey fell harder.
That no matter how she grew, these sort of feelings would always find the better of her. 
That no matter how much she’d left to grow, Aubrey would always have an affinity towards this sooth.

More and more as the beverage crept through her throat, could she feel the rest of herself trapped within. 

 



“…”

“…”

“So we gonna talk about it or nah?” Mr. Jawsh single-handedly progressing the chapter is crazy.

 

Just like dancing.
Just like their dance - that shared as easily as it took to their hands this beating hearthfire.

Falling was the easy part; it’s admitting to oneself that it happened that’s hard. The way it felt fresh on her heart, how all of it weighed deeply against the blood that ran through her arms and legs. 

Amid that wintry pale that calmed Aubrey’s spirit, he was that semblance of warmth in every snowy story. She couldn’t feel the cold wind, or notice the fine mist, or the life that continued beyond the walls of their dance floor - their dance ‘snow’. 
That maybe he might’ve felt the same as Aubrey,  that he may feel in the same way as her, was something they never did speak. In the way they held one another, and laughed at the other, and pulled against the other, and collided against the other, and saw one another in the way no other could, the thing they never had to say with their hearts on the tip of their teeth.


It was there, in their gyrate, in the soft way they touched, in the gaze that lingered when they eventually parted…
but only after those words.



 

“Talk? Wh-what’s there to talk about?”

“Waddya think we always talk about whenever you ask to see lil’ o’ me?”

“Whether a straw has one or two holes?”

“The boy… also two.”

 

Studies suggest that Mr. Jawsh would be able to survive getting thrown through 3 whole buildings.
I don’t know, man, it’s the studies. The studies say that for whoever believes in a straw having two holes.



 

“What’s there to talk about h-him…”

“You said that the both of you—”

“THEY HAVE ONE HOLE!” Aubrey is a one-hole believer.

“STAY ON TOPIC, DAG’NABBIT!”

 

Running in this world where running gave her power, now she was crippled.
To familiar trees, to the truth.
And yet, the locked door appears at the forest’s edge.

 



 

 

“It’s… nothing with him! I-It’s just that…he…and I…” 

 


And yet, there are no knobs or handles.
Only one cost to bear in full when the time was ripe.
So life had to be full of locks that she — that we all need to keep shut.

 



 

 

“Sunny…”

 

 

 

 

 

Lest we forget.
The people we’re supposed to be.

 



 

 


 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


HE’S A FUCKING IDIOTTTTT!!!!!!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-


-…-

 

 

 

 


I…”

I-I…




Without a doubt, I would surely come to regret it in the future.
To have someone I want to care about so deeply making me feel so grateful to have him in my life.

Something about it…felt like a total waste.
And so, I won’t tell him that I [               ].

 



I have something to tell y-

 

Ah-”

Mm!”

 

 

 

But!

 


 

 

But…
I have lived long enough to know that what we shared, I could never again replicate with another. This thing, this feeling, is just me and you.
He has his eye on me, and me onto him. He has no idea what we’re doing, and frankly, neither do I. All I understood was that I was going to do it. 
All I knew was that I wanted to do it.

That before me there would be Sunny.
That within, the beat of my heart.
Once in a universe, once in a lifetime.



 

“…”

 

 

And through these months, that could’ve only happened with the folk back home in Faraway, with the peeps here in Fargone, with you here — here I find myself standing before you, again.
And rather than being incapacitated, or misunderstood, the moment our hands met, I knew for a fact that this was the first time nothing stood between us. For just a hazy fumbling to and fro, not as kids who’d just met weeks ago, or distant friends hidden beneath it all, it was still as if a hundred divergent emotions from all those years got turned into one, into something we could feel together. 
A Sunny and an Aubrey, given the chance to truly see each other.

Watching you, you, you and oh, you.
But… it’s through the lens of that blog that I felt like I could really feel for you. 
Sunny, the boy who stayed home, the boy under the weight of his own guilt, all four years I read what you did, why you did, who you still were as I changed on, and on, and on. How bedridden you were, how devastating everything was, etched into the perspective of a self-proclaimed demon.
I didn’t understand everything, necessarily - but the little bit more I got too and that was the closest I felt to you.

And I had no blog to my name. Everything to me, for me, and about me, all of it happened before my own eyes, next to none. There were no manuals or diaries to account for what I’d seen. There were no avid spectators or audience to bear witness to this little girl, bearing herself before you like this.

 

So, while we had this, I wanted to thank you.

 

 

“…” 

 

 

I wanted to show you the person I’d become.
I wanted you to meet her.
I wanted you to look at her too.

Maybe in time… you’d get to see her Everyday Shenanigans too someday…

 

 

I..!”

I-I…

 


Mn!”

“…”

 

 

 

 

I wanted you to see me.

 

 

 

 


N-no…go ahead! Don’t let me—

He shakes his head…fervently.
“Y-you!” He denoted with arms shoved wide and out.

“No, really! I-it’s alright! Go on!”

 



Sunny…he had that shy look young boys wore when they were hiding something big, but it was never sullen. Always behind those slightly mundane lips was a voice just waiting to be tempted out. 
Something about him, as always, looking my way with that eye, and when I caught it with mine I didn’t even have to try to smile, it just came naturally.

Just that this time, I wasn’t smiling. I knew how it felt to smile near him by now, down to the last tremor, and this was off - way off. All throughout today I was someone else entirely. Unnaturally confident, forward and free-spirited. If that could’ve really been me, then so be it.
In lieu, it was racing, deep and red. My skin palpitated to its rhythm, answering solely to that horrific beck and call.

I felt the tiny, microscopic clumps of my hair knotted into the snow, as fingers rummaged through them restlessly, yearning for a steady rock to grip. So they just kept scuffling through, leaving that nice, lean hair I’d spent all that time on the bus into a state worse for wear. Did I really need to do this, or was I just finding some reason to hide this face of mine again? It was a face I didn’t recognise, and it scared me, dearly. It was warm, unbearably warm yet shy of hot, enough that it’d be that much more irritating to work up  sweat.

He was kinda doing the same, no? Tugging his scarf up little by little until only his eye peeked just right over. Until the protrusion of his nose became the hook in which to hoist the fibre up. Until it was cool, unbearably cooling yet shy of cold, that rather than shivering you could see his ears begin to quiver.

 

“You first…” He tried.

“Sunny, I-I swear to God, I will pelt you with the densest snowball right at your face…”

“…” He really did try.

 


So, as the ravelling of his scarf slowly came undone, and he’d scrunch his shoulders tense and straight, I had to confess that maybe I wasn’t exactly ready for what I asked.
The grains of snow I had packed into pathetic lumps slipped through my fingers, trembling in neither fear nor anticipation. Okay, maybe the moment did get ahead of me and I was crouched down on the cold-ass grass to pack that dense-ass snowball, but Sunny wasn’t supposed to actually…

Where was that quick remark? O-or that firm refusal? Well, he should say it anyway! I wanted him to!
But not like this!…I-I wasn’t ready to…

 

 

Aubrey, I…for a while now…”

 

 

And then I was most certain I made… a kind of abrupt noise as he squatted down in front of me.

The birdsong was louder, the coldness was colder and colours were brighter. All the while my insides felt as if there was nothing there anymore, nothing to need warmth, nothing to need feeding, nothing to have need for anything at all. All I’ve done, all I’ve grown, suddenly everything felt like a tightrope suspended over an untouchable floor. Whatever could be called joy down there, I was happy to have it, but frightened too; there was such jubilee and such pain. 
I never yearned for any form of eternity for a while now until…now, I never did catch the point. If we could just stay like this for every bit longer, every bit forever, then maybe you would be braver enough to take my hand….

But you take it anyway, again, letting that gentle touch swarm me whole. Just like that the snow was gone too, all around a blank slate in which every day could be like the last. Every single time he’d ever held these hands cycling rapidly, even as he grasped them anew, cupped them tenderly like so and I asked for more - that which I wished I only had a spare thought to…

 


For the moment short, soon would the world relapse back whence it was.
And the people of the park lived the rest of their lives, in blissful hues of the horizon blue.
And the city rose beyond the heavens to conquer stars above, till the very stars themselves illuminated our runways to the greatest depths of humanity.
And the seasons begged yet for the next shift in palette, that with Spring she might find herself a bountiful pluck of hyacinths.
And the snow obeyed reality for once in its life, retaining their universal novelty in secrets and trades to come.

 

For the moment short, we were not there.
We were nowhere, together.

 

 



 

 

 


For not the moment longer, than foretold or it should, 
his eye kissed mine.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


I’m sorry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


He forgot to get Aubrey a Christmas present, so he named the song after her as a last ditch effort.
He also got thrashed with an even denser snowball, the size of his face, straight into his face.



 

 

 


-…-


 


 


“…”

“…”

“…” Sunny was here throughout the entire thing by the way.



In the buzz of the steakhouse, words can be challenging to catch, yet Aubrey’s body language and deep soul were so easy to hear.
And oh, she was not having it today.

 

 

[I’m sorgee….]

“He said he’s sorgee.” Supportive fake-ass father figure for dummies 101.

HE’S A FUCKING IDIOTTTTT!!!!!!

 

 

Hunched over with her elbows dominating the axis towards Sunny, with a midnight scowl that burned brighter than the evening sun, searing through the crimson facade so seamlessly those glaring teal contacts.
Hair that stood on its edge, propped by the crooked, strained headband mounted atop a flaring sea of pink flames.

There’s a tension in her manner, a tightness in her face, and Aubrey’s eyes moved far more robotically than every other customer there. Every inch of movement felt as if she’d got some clock ticking in her head and fingers, perhaps that’s the countdown to…whatever was bound to happen.

 

Something about this felt more frightening to Sunny then when she had a literal bat with rugged nails back then in the church. He really did start doubting that there would be anything in this world that could function as her ‘undo’, not even a flower or a precious sunrise.

 

 

“I’m gonna need to…eat for this one… Waiter, over here. Another baconater please—”

Monsieur, for the fifth time, we’re a steakhouse.

“I know.” We get that it’s your character trait but stop jutting in like this into the chapter, Mr. Jawsh.

 

 

That refusal to even drop that gloom, that mood, to express anything but a chilling barrenness had to be some subtle form of emotional warfare, yet hardly fair at all for emotive folk like Sunny.
He, who had already resorted to teetering his posture towards his only saving grace.

 

“Sunny, boy, what did you even tell her? She’s starting to get on my heebie-jeebies here.”

[~]

YOU WH- Well… I kinda see how we’d get that.”



We all make mistakes sometimes.
Only human, we have to be, to do so.

 


“Get what…?”

“Nothing dearie, we’re all good here just having a man-o to man-o talk.” Man-o to man-o it is.

“Hey, help me tell him that he’s a f—”



Some people just more human than others.

According to Aubrey.

 


“Listen, boy, I don’t actually have good experience with women, or girls for that matter, so this one’s gonna be on you for the most part…” He murmured like a fucking baby.

[Don’t you have a wife and daughter?]

“What I said. Peace.”

 

And just like other supportive fake-ass father figures, that guy just ups and waltzes outta there, but gentlemanly enough to cover the tab at least.


That’s what made Mr. Jawsh a man and Sunny a boy.
For the wrath of a lady was not to be so easily tampered with, nor messed with. It was primitive wrath that had melded so perfectly into modern society, as though unconsciously we had moulded society around it. 

And sometimes the best way to learn the deepest, darkest truths of the world was to be thrown into it with nobody to guide you.
So you know what, good luck, Sunny!

 

 

 

“…”

“…”

“…”

 


 


Close 
your eyes,
you’ll be here soon…

 

Frankly, if Sunny really did just dash to the nearest roof to commit a funny indie game ending, it would’ve kinda defeated the purpose of writing a post-good ending fic. Like, that was also the point of the blog…
But just to put it out there, Sunny greatly considered it.

Sure, he’d felt and endured many different things as a sixteen year old shut-in who hadn’t seen much sunlight in a while, but Aubrey was so much more than any final boss. The way she carved entire crevices with those cold, emotionless eyes, that uncaring squint…
It brought shivers no manner of life-or-death scenarios could even muster. 

 

 


 

 

 

You know what, a funny oyasumi didn’t sound that bad no-

 

 

“You haven’t eaten yet.”

[Not hungry…] No escape is without warrant, just without success.

“Sit your ass down. He already paid for it.” Yes, Ma’am.

 

 

And…he did as he was told.
Sitting his ass back down, pinching that fork up and feeling it melt from her accompanying glare. The way it flimsily plucked at the platter, clanging meekly every time before finally planted by the edge of a steak bite. The slice looked admittedly, wry from the tendon.
Silver-light waves rippled from pink flesh to wooden handle, wavering to Sunny’s encroaching dread. By the second that medium-rare slab had crossed his teeth, all that remaining hunger dissipated, straight into that decrepit piece of meat left to rot beneath Aubrey’s all-searing frost.

The tender grains of the meat grinned straight at Sunny’s molars, grinding away side to side, washing molecular chunks down with his saliva in slow, calculated gushes.  
She would only tear holes through his throat with those dastardly eyeballs, watching as the beef left Sunny’s mouth with each gulp, a piercing sensation.

 


“…”

“…”

[Here have a bite.] He should’ve stopped trying like many lines ago.

EAT.” Yes, Ma’am.

 

 

It was where the chattering chefs could be heard from the tables, joking and teasing, or perhaps singing loudly and out of tune. The dishes served were prim yet the decor plain, where walls worth of decals hang proud and true to the story of this particular branch.

Otherwise, what was there to do for a silent meal?

 

 

 

 

 

 


“Where do you think you’re going…”

[…H-home?]

“Get your ass here right this instant.”

 


Lord have mercy this boy ain’t even twenty.

 


-…-



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


[Nice weather…]

“Nnh.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 


[Sure is crowded today…]

“Nnh.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

[I’ve contracted fifth stage cancer.]

“Nnh.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 


[I’m sorgee.]

“You better be.”

 

Lord PLEASE have mercy this boy ain’t even twenty.

 

As ever, Fargone was a city of wide avenues and small places to sit and eat, to relax as folk went about their days - and maybe the only thing to change were the old fishtricts renamed as…’terrapintricts’. Nevertheless, there would always be sky towers in the centre, where thousands of homes congregated in firm, organised architecture. Yet littered throughout were parks and wild spaces, a chance to walk among nature or enjoy the trails on bicycles or jogs.

Still, having to greet the likeliness of a fucking terrapin with every turn had to be the latest pet peeve, but Aubrey still never forgave Dacmonald’s for having two branches side by side, next to the other, for absolutely no better reason than civil war. Along the stroll, window shopping had never been a better tease with all the post-holidays clearance sales. From pottery to convenience, any better day of the week would’ve spelt disaster for her savings.

 

That’s from Aubrey’s perspective, at least.
And from Sunny’s end, trailing about an arm’s reach behind, walking stiff and apprehensively, watching as that girl parted  bystanders like a biblical calling, this was going to be one afternoon to ever exist.

 

[I also interrupted you, didn’t I?]

“Huh? When?”

 


She doesn’t even bother to turn head.
With Sunny by the leash of her mood, it was just a pathless hike through the shopping district. 
Truth be told, after wandering for so long already, Aubrey had long forgotten what she had been so grievously grumpy about. Whether or not anything did happen that day, would anything have really changed?

Even now, the memory, as precious as the graceful rain, merely flickered as snowflakes in shimmering splendour, yet never quite as whole as a heaven’s teardrop. The body remembered the woven dance, and the mind that vibrant array of blooming emotional lights, yet the heart remained astray. Perturbed, once more.

For the moment shorter or longer, something held those real memories at bay.
In this journey of change, Aubrey asked for too much.

 

 

 

 

 


[What did you mean by... what you said yesterday?]

 

 


Life is full of locks that one needs to keep shut.


 

 

“…Nothing. Just that you’re a fucking idiot.”

[ ;-; ] Okay. That’s cute.

 


Right.
Right there and then, that Aubrey could start remembering again, that Aubrey finally felt like herself again.

It was also then Sunny finally made his ‘escape’, slipping into the neighbouring bakery to no notice but hers. A bakery that took the golden ears of summer fields and let the inner works speak of those sun-fed days in great and hearty bloomers. 
An escape the both of them needed, hearth to hearth.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 


I’m such an idiot….” She confessed.

So much. So much all this way and just a few words felt like it was all for naught. 

What were you even thinking, Aubrey?
Even now, those fragments begged to disperse into the light, to be seen once more by one that wasn’t her. That the weight of words, as small as those, could have done away with everything Aubrey had lived through till now, was surely a careless calamity just waiting to happen. Sure, maybe nothing would’ve happened in the end. That’s how it’s supposed to be. 
The story of a girl developing one-sided feelings for a boy.

She felt it for herself, what it was to be someone else entirely, chasing this reckless facade of a requited romance. Deep down, back to the source, back to the kid with such a terrific affinity to love those around her…this was something she’d always wanted, no? That fairytale that two hearts could find true happiness in one another, to every happily ever after.

To be loved at a greater intimacy than she’d ever felt before. Something Aubrey had always been curious about…as a child.

 

A child who died long ago.
Here and now, 

 

Suppression was key.

 

Repression was also key.



Lest we forget.
The people we’re supposed to be.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 


Why did I…”

It was a healthy blush, for once.

Against the pane that separated the two, alongside an aisle of clay molds for display, the girl had her forehead etched into the glass with a strained press.

What scared Aubrey the most, this entire time, was chasing ‘love’ with everything she had. Because if she’d learnt anything, anything, this entire time here, it’s that there was more to her than that. There is no measure to the depths of regression she could have actually taken if the words she spoke rang through the winds and to Sunny’s heart. 
Although, the pang in her heart and the complexion of her face would love to tell a different story, Aubrey wanted to settle them one at a time. 

 

That there will always be time for love once you’ve fully grown into it.

 


Sorry…and Merry…c-c…

 

On the cusp of his fingers, the boy carried cake.
Just a slice, of red velvet.
Not that Sunny had ever been one to note the kind of confectioneries Aubrey fancied. But the girl would accept it gingerly.

A bite, and it was fluffy.
A slim slice with its sweet glaze as accompaniment, rich and moist with a flavour that feel hearty and solid.

 


“Forgiven…”

[ :D ]

“…for now.”

[ :I ] He really liked drawing these fucking faces, huh?

 

 

Finally, Aubrey took a look for herself.
There Sunny stood, his arms up like a rodent, his coat puffed and eye expecting. 

 


“Tell you what, I’ll forgive you completely if you promise me something.”

 


The way he perked up.
The way his eye sparked.
All of it.

And Aubrey remembered why she fell in love.

 

 

“Talk to me more. No more paper. Okay?”

 


And it was okay to fall in love.



Nnh-”

“What was that?”

“…I’ll try…”

 


Sometimes the best way to learn the darkest truths of life was to be thrown into it with nobody to guide you.

So you know what, good luck, Aubrey!

 

 


“When you talk to someone you look at them…right?”

“…I’ll tr- !!

 


Warm mittens on warmer cheeks, till Aubrey could feel him burning up.

It was so preciously adorable how he was around Aubrey sometimes, like he didn’t really know how to hang out with a girl, even if she’d been giving him proper training these last few months.

So much so that Aubrey just had to squeeze his little cheeks together, like play dough, mushing that face of him till eye contact had been established. Even then, he broke away in a fluster, unsure where to really look. The puffiness of his face, the way his lips pursed and the gentle way in which he surrendered spoke more than enough the kind of person he was.

 

 


Aubrey’s dear friend.

 

 

 

 

 

 


“That’ll do. Hehe~” 
And so she smiled again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

SLAAAAY FIONAAAA

Notes:

Hi guys, PracUneth here.

First off thanks for 800 Kudos!
TESOA ACT3 has been one chonky bit of the story done and dover.

If I had to make a comparison, ACT3 was fun to write, but ACT4 will be far more exciting. We’ll venture a little deeper into the characters and arriving at the climax to the story soon.
Whatever awaits awaits.

So until next we meet(I plan to do two more chapters before 2025, go Fiona go!!)

PRAC OUT

Chapter 49: Chapter 43: The Everyday Shenanigans of Fiona.

Summary:

Lest we forget.
The people were meant to be, all our lives.

Notes:

FIONA CHAPTER!!!!
FIONA CHAPTER!!!!
FIONA CHAPTER!!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 


-…-

 

 

 


 

< -Unknown Number- >

 

[ -Unknown Number- ]: Gurl, we need to hang

 

[Aubrey]: New phone who dis

 

[ -Unknown Number- ]: Humu

 

 

 


 

 

 

Aubrey had always thought of that coffee shop porch as something static. She had passed it so often, her black boots making gentle pitter patter on the stone-flecked grey, grey as the coasters ever would be with on the steadfast orders. In ever faithful and steady service, brown rainbows arced up and around the coffee cup porthole, a concrete sepia window inviting the morning’s emotional truths to peek.

 

As per the only usual, Aubrey’s weary gaze did its few laps in that pitch black before permitting her lips to touch, washing the drink down into that bitter sweet abyss. Addiction settled as soon as her tolerance kicked in, as silent as sugar and deadly as the gentle, crisp tap back on the coaster.

 

The residual cold of the year moved the passing silhouettes to storm in huddles, and through tint, the snow changed its hue one flake at a time. It sang with hundreds of footfalls in a single minute, and in each stole a fraction of the morn’s heat.

Waiting does this, Aubrey guessed. It gives people the time to examine the ordinary and ask questions of things we usually take for granted.

 

 

 

 



<Fiona>

 

[Fiona]: Gurl, we need to hang

 

[Aubrey]: Gurl, I got cake.

 

[Fiona]: GUUUURL, WE NEEED TO HANG

 

[Aubrey]: Gurl where you at

 

[Fiona] Gurl, we be at Vandessa’s

 

[Aubrey]: What

 

[Fiona]: Gurl you broke character

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Who the fuck is Vandessa?

An assured thought, along the lines of examining the ordinary and things we usually take for granted

 

But on another unrelated note who the fuck is this OC wannabe tryna get a piece of the story this late into it? 

 

 

 

 

Without awareness of the road or weather, a car moved over the street, lights on full beam for no apparent reason.

Aubrey watched how the yellowed yet bright light played in the droplets, showing this frosty deluge, this crunch from the sky in apparently solitary drops of snowflakes. Once upon a time, that was how she needed to get around the city, but this time she had legs that had served her further than any wheeled vehicle could. 

After a prompt and provoked emergence from Canteiku, a name I have not used in quite a while now, there was only one fun way to boot up the ol’ online city navigational system.

 

 

 

By just not using that fuckass thing at all.

 

 

 

 



<Fiona>

 

[Fiona]: Okay honey I’ll lead the way since you’re probably at le cofee place. Pretty much just hug the right street down all the way till you see that shop with the pink-tinted glass that spells ‘Love’. That little guitar store, then hang right once more. 

 

[Aubrey]: What happpened to gurl

 

[Fiona]: Gurl just take a right until you take another right



 


 

 

 

 

To take precaution in gentle snowfall would mean to twirl those plastic bag handles into makeshift tightropes, or in standard terms to playfully swish it about till the openings were sealed.

The idea was inspired, to say the least, but Aubrey wasn’t going to pass up a chance at treating Fiona to something for her undue disappearances time and time again. Red velvet wasn’t exactly their flavour, not that this girl really kept track of what Fiona consumed save for grinded coffee beans, or delectably melted cheese and tomato spread over an evenly shaped loaf. So within those small boxes she weighed in with herself were chiffon, a soft and munchable treat to go with drinks to spare.

 

 

 

Wherever she was supposed to head anyway. Where avenue whites and greys cradled daydreams into the first light.

 

 

 


 

<Fiona>

 

[Fiona]: Should be that Spaces place Mr. Jawsh sleeps in. You can kinda just pass through there. 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

The paths here were wide with trees, gilded in silver. Aubrey raised her eyes to the hanging garlands and wreaths above that were so stark against the gently clouded sky, something so picture book perfect.

Perhaps a few days and there would be some scattered over the sidewalk, hiding some of the dull grey.

 

It pays to have these sort of days, where there was nothing to anticipate in ever-changing tides. Life could feel like a rollercoaster sometimes, but when it doesn’t, in those few lull periods, the air caresses Aubrey’s skin a little softer. 

 

As if the worst could always come creeping through the daybreak, and nevertheless, Aubrey would still remain who she ever will be.

 

 

 

 



<Fiona

 

[Fiona]: If I’m right…. and I hope I am, there should be 2 DacMonald’s right next to one another, just slip right through there till ya see that green building.

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

God motherfucking dammit. This bitch ass place- Just gonna cut through Aubrey real quick.

 

Honest to god while I have this time, I don’t really know myself why the two branches are just right next to each other. It’s the same bullshit from chapter 6 if anyone remembers that. Like, how is that feasible in the slightest? Just make one giant shared joint? It’s shit like this that’s why Aubrey doesn’t use the GPS which would have made all this so much shorter and concise.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stupid piece of Dac’fuc- 

Okay she’s still not over it.

 

 

 

 



<Fiona>

 

[Fiona]: You’re here, I see you! 

 

 

 


 

 

A hopeful text.

One more clinging step into the unknown.

An unknown in life that is meant to be welcomed, not feared. Just like springtime never waits upon the perfect ice-free day, yet pushes forth at first chance for the warming light of day.

 

 

 

Straight on through, at an arrow's lead, neon signs as ever exploding fireworks in the mild winter-freeze. It was as if every vivid summer petal had been recycled, crushed and squeezed into the gateway to an arcade-centric plaza that could shout louder than the moon and stars. 

Blacked-out windows, shady corners, just like casinos in that anyone would have no awareness of the passage of time. The only constants were the ringing dings and tunes of each buzzing machine and that raw noise of youth, far younger than Aubrey. As though taking what was a simple machine to waste coins with back in Faraway, at a pizza parlour she visited one too many times, and expanding it in concept till it rivaled the entire shopping aisle of that cramped town. A promise that whatever she knew, it was time for something far grander, a whole new world of entertainment she’d get to see.

A new way to pass the time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In a whole new world, where all of Aubrey’s attention had been cut short by the humble structure right next to the arcade complex. 

 

 

 

 

 

[Mount Vandessa Hospital]

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“‘Fiona’ all you got, dearie?”

 

“Ah…yeah.”

 

“Hm, alright. Do you remember when she may have been administered here then?”

 

 

 

It felt nothing like the one that housed Sunny and Basil, where the receptionist was more plastic than the purified water dispenser. It was well-ventilated, but there was no openness, no space, nothing shined or had that pungent smell of thick disinfectant. 

The walls were once painted, that much Aubrey could figure from the cream flakes that persisted, though mostly they showed the grey undercoat and even concrete beneath.

 

 

 

“Not really.”

 

“Can you describe her to me then? That’s the best I can do for you now.”

“Umm, long blonde hair. Flower hairpin. Blue eyes…uhh, coffee addiction?”

 

Ms. Fid- No, Ms. Rogers? No records of any visitors at the moment, so that should be free for you. If you could fill this up for me, you can head to the G.E wards. You’ll find her at room 2BE.” The receptionist spoke as clockwork, in the way everything functioned between their cogs.

 

 

 

The dedicated hallway down had as much personality as the rest of the hospital, if anything with a slightly better paint job then the lobby. It actually seemed paradoxically new and spotless.

Ahead of her spotted magnolia walls, decorated with old black and white photographs of hospital staff - either long forgotten or rocking their nineties in some distant retirement home.

 

 

 

“Before you go, is that cake with you for sharing with the patient?”

 

“Huh, oh yeah. It is. Can I?”

 

“Is it pre-wrapped?”

 

 

 

They felt terribly heavy. Those questions…

Like these poor treats in good faith could have done something to her, to that lady who had just asked to hang like any other day, to that friend who’d always be happy around Aubrey.

 

There’s a special sort of treasuring that these sorts of people deserve in our lives. To the people close to us, who only know what it means to enjoy our companionship, our presence, and derive their own joy out of it. That you can step into a world and be someone’s happiness, that’s how beautiful we get to make the world just by being alive.

 

 

It scared Aubrey to think that a gift like this could have posed anything at all.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Y-yeah, do you need to-”

 

“It’s fine if it’s wrapped. No need to fuss about it. Have a nice visit.” Hospital protocol. A false alarm.

 

“Thank you!”

 

 

 

 

Walking down, stepping down, then letting the actuality of it all settle in, Aubrey felt a different part of her collapsing from a sleeping dread.

It’s not an unfamiliar passage to her, and it never did get any easier. Each tile on the floor, each crack passed, slowly it stretches out and it isn’t the mundane floor work doing any of the work. Above every door she passed were big, plastic signs, dark with white lettering - no fancy fonts, just bold and all caps. The more she had to, the more each and every worst case scenario played through the passing doors. From one the heart-wrenching cries of a family, the next the wrecks of agony crying out to any god, then to those with no one to love, and no one to talk to, forced into this stale state of monotony, not allowed to live, not allowed to die. Insurmountable works of the human mind, and the craftsmanship of pure, unchecked concern, left to run wild as they pleased. As Aubrey pleased.

 

They worked just like the devilish gazes, that crept through cracks and seams to witness every last quiver in the girl’s stride. They whispered just like those unjust voices, that roared past walls to dictate the girl’s identity.

With every passing calm, every turning point, a passing glance through a peep and it’d either be Sunny or Basil in that bed, in their own space secluded from the truth behind those respective doors. But those were manageable, Aubrey could handle it, Aubrey could handle all of this. 

 

There was some meaning in her growth. 

There was meaning in her journey, of seeking something different in the city.

There was meaning in taking each step past the wraiths of it all.

 

 

 

 

Until behind one door, there stood Kim, Angel, Mikael and Charlene.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And Aubrey would then remember the importance… of taking it a step at a time again, no matter the crying odds as the doors began skyrocketing in stature, and the hallway began to warp the further she tread.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Soon enough, [2BE].

A door beyond Aubrey’s grasp. A door that peered into the very heavens and hells.

Standing before it made Aubrey feel so unremarkably small again, and this was the fourth time it ever felt like that.

 

The first knock came as a child, when ‘Mommy’ had to be taken in for something she had never heard off before. Back then, that child was really too small to be at the end of the door like that.

 

The second knock rocked in and the door led two ways, one to a friend she’d so greatly mistreated, the other she had so deeply forgotten. Two pathways to hatred that ended up being for naught, the turning point to Aubrey’s inner rage at it all.

 

The third knock never came, because Aubrey never set foot into that room, where everyone else stood to pray, to hope, to beseech the fates to shift in favour for this beloved son. 

Where that turning point took a terrible, horrific turnabout, and someone else chose to pay the price.

 

Aubrey’s eyes fell to the cakes dangling in her grip, in their steed envisioning garish flowers again, again and again, their dampness seeping through the mental image onto her palms as sweat. Flowers she never got to pass to him, flowers she’ll never get to forget. And the door peered downwards, back at her.

 

Now comes the need for a fourth knock.

Right now, she felt smaller than any child, than any angry teen, than anyone should feel. On the door too far to rock, too high to reach, and too warped to really be there in front of her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There’s a chance. 

 

There’s a chance she’s just a little sick.

There’s a chance she just had a little fall, and was recovering well.

There’s a chance she was just here for a checkup.

There’s a chance she’s just peachy fine.

 

And there’s a chance that maybe, she would never get to sit behind a camera ever again.

Chance does that to people sometimes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She doesn’t cry.

She doesn’t feel powerless.

 

But, Aubrey knew it was okay to feel frightened, and small like this, sometimes.

It just never feels…just scary.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That’s why I like you, Aubrey. We need more teens like you. Cute, kind people who give me that exact smile you have right now.”

 

 

Behind that door, there was another girl, a lady who probably felt smaller than she ever could. The least Aubrey could do, no matter the reality, was surely to be that reason to be happy. 

For Fiona.

 

Without much pause afterwards, she pushed with her body weight, though she needn’t have, it swung open soundlessly and with ease as a draft of air struck her face, warms and with a tincture of bleach.

 

 

 

The room itself felt more like…a garden.

The ceiling is spacey, giving an impression of being outside and once in a while maybe a butterfly would alight on a nearby leaf. The beds were still metal underneath, but to the touch and eye they appeared to be similar to bamboo, warm and rustic.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Perhaps this is why visitors usually bring flowers.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“F-” 

 

I want you to stop showing up to the old studio, from now on.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was still morning, and the scarce clouds were keeping the cold at bay. 

 

 

 

She had a room to herself, more so an empty room. Eight beds, with only one to even consider a patient. When Aubrey arrived, there really was no one else visiting her, and she was sat upright in her bed by the window, looking outwards into whatever was there.

 

Baked in that sunlight, uttering such words, blonde, silky hair upon skin that was as white as a new page. She looked like a dream from an Irish glen, born of the clover and green fields. Buttermilk and moonlight had woven together to make that hair what it was, flowed by day and shined by night.

Perhaps this was the first time Aubrey ever considered it — that with features like that, that surely there must’ve been a time Fiona had worn those outfits she so graciously handed down to Aubrey, that once upon a time maybe she wasn’t the photographer.

 

 

 

 

Sorry, that came out a little weird…

 

 

 

If you had ever seen a blush of white in graphite cloud, if you’ve ever seen the whitest cream in a coffee cup, then you could’ve imagined for yourself how that splash of blonde lit up every memory that was lucky to have her in it.

And now, it was the only thing Aubrey had. Though, there was a steadiness in her voice, like music under a summer breeze, as if all the storms in the world were a whimpering breeze if she were there.

 

 

 

Gazing out into those sunlight streams, golden through the snowied window in a well mannered announcement of the risen sun, was Fiona.

 

 

 

But, I do want to stop this little modeling fad we have, while we can. It’s been fun, and fun should only last while it can.”

 

 

 

 

At least, someone that probably looked like her.

 

 

 

 

I had fun.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Flowers she never got to pass, flowers she’ll never get to forget.

Right now, Fiona was that lustrous flower, if she could just look Aubrey’s way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I had a lot of it, so I also want to keep having fun with you, Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

She started.

 

Praying.

Begging.

Whatever it took.

 

To see those bright blue eyes in which a golden caramel radiated from each pupil, as if they were their own bright suns.

To hear her laugh, just a little giggle,  that expression of a deeper, sillier self who’d never want to ferment a mood sour.

For her just to look Aubrey’s way.

 

Anything to reinforce the concrete joy they shared.

Yet, the sun out there was where her calling hid.

 

 

 

 

“Fiona, w-”

I’m gonna start a photography business. A real one this time.

 

 

 

Instead, Fiona let her hands fall to the cotton sheets, clean, stiff, functional, in a place to lie that wasn’t a bed. Palms and fingers that still retained a healthy complexion, never lacking in any sense of the world, caressing a comforter she never used.

The pale hue of snow gradually warmed the room, as that bright gleam of grace fled in haste, and all that remained…remained.

 

In a room, in a garden, where this single flower still remembered the sunlight’s heart, looking brilliant as marbled glass, crystal clear. 

What she said had been said, there’s no turning back the clock.

 

 

 

 

We’ll do wedding photos, we’ll do portraits, we’ll… I’ll source corporations that could use me. Anything under the sun.

 

 

 

It’s caught between her teeth and lip, teetering between a secret and a possibility. Lacking in resolve, or certainty, held together by a will without shape, words without true meaning.

Something that reminded Aubrey of all her empty promises before.

 

 

 

 

 

“With that said, I can’t promise the same sort of schedule… l-like we usually have. I can’t promise the same wages, and I definitely can’t promise time to hang as much.”

 

 

 

She clutched her blanket in fists, and seemed to be waiting for something to pass.

This time, she bit her lips in a tender ache. The more she referred to this dear friend, who traversed the city to be here for this, the more it dawned on Fiona that maybe this wasn’t right at all.

 

Was this the type of friendship they had? Was it really?

Or, was this what she wanted between them?

 

 

 

 

 

B-but, I’ll get better at it. I’ll get people who know makeup, who know studio lighting better than me. I’ll get brands to spare designer clothings that we always wanted to try. I-…

 

 

 

The curtains caught the wind at just the right moment, as everything began to look so still, so lifeless, so empty without one another. They fluttered right on through, whipping away all the obscurities between them.

In that final dayshine, a shadow peered into the light, bold enough to take up space and the warmth each ray had left to offer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

When I sit behind the camera, for the first time, in a real studio, I want you to be my first focus, Aubrey.

 

 

 

 

 

At long last, she surrenders, raising herself slowly to face someone she called here, the only person she ever needed in this whole world to hear all of this.

 

From under long blonde bangs shone eyes the colour of the serene skies, and below that a nose roasted into a brown speckle against the window’s gleam like a fall leaf. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Will you do that…for me?

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her smile was ever warm with a hint of shyness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What happened…”

 

“…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There were no other issues in her query.

If only ‘will’ could have been ‘can’.

 

Dayshine erupted boldly like that. As though declaring that these colours mattered, inviting hearts and minds to let them in.

 

 

 

 

 

“Nothing biggie. Tee hee~ Just in for a checkup after a minor fainting episode.” Fiona leaned back and looked upwards, seemingly enjoying herself.

 

“…Fainting..?”

 

“Well I dropped a vase on my head too but that really was secondary. Broke my phone too. HAHAHA!~” She flings herself back into the recline of the bed.

 

 

 

 

And we were back to that stupid coffee shop, without an ounce of wind.

 

 

 

 

“Sorry sorry, must’ve given you a scare when I started going on and on about all that like a bucket list.”

 

“Y-YEAH!”

 

“AHAHAHAH~ You’re so cute, Aubrey!” She laughed proudly, as she batted her knees in heavy slaps.

 

 

 

And Aubrey was back to Fiona.

If she believed it.

 

 

 

 

“B-but I mean it, okay? I’ve been thinking ‘bout it for a long time now…and it’s better for you too. Don’t really think it’s right for me to give you the impression that making a living’s as easy as finding a photographer friend to mooch off.”

 

“THAT’S NOT THE—”

 

“What, you think I’ll be dying anytime soon? I’m not that old, Aubrey dearie! Humu~”

 

 

 

Once again, the feeling struck Aubrey that something was off with Fiona today - that sense had permeated this entire conversation.

 

She was nibbling on an apple slice, and as always, Fiona felt like another one of Aubrey’s friends who were going to stick in for the longer run. That hasn’t changed, but there was something in her jokester mood today that reminded her of…

Aubrey needed a moment to finish the thought, and then it came to her:

 

Like a kid on her last day of summer vacation scrambling to finish a procrastinated independent study assignment.

 

 

 

 

 

“FIONA!”

 

 

 

 

 

Has something…happened?’ 

Aubrey wondered with genuine concern, but she didn’t ask just yet. 

She pounded her fist on the edge of the bed and stood firm. She didn’t mean to - it just happened.

 

And so, Aubrey filed away the sense of wrongness she felt today as something insignificant, a creation of her subjective point of view.

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She really hoped she was right.

 

 

 

 

 

“…sorry, didn’t mean to shout. It’s just that…y-yes, I thought something really happened.”

 

 

The waves of dread Aubrey’s hidden since the very moment she set foot into this room now threatened to leap from her lips. She tried to cover her mouth to stop herself, but her hands weren’t as fast as they used to be.

 

 

 

“It doesn’t matter if you’re that old. I’m past crying about it, but two people who meant a lot to me are already gone, and they weren’t ‘older’ like you. You know this. They were young, a-and healthy, and so full of…”

 

 

She gestured something. 

‘Full of….something….’

 

Her throat had gone dry and scratchy, but she managed to squeeze out a few more sentences, like the last drop from a bottle.

 

 

“I’m glad. I’m glad that you’re okay, but I don’t like thinking that you, or anyone else… isn’t! I don’t…”

 

 

As Aubrey finally finished, she was short of breath, and not just because she hadn’t paused to take several breaths. 

Aubrey was flustered, just not the butterfly-like tickle that she liked. She didn’t know what to say anymore — about Fiona.

 

She watched Fiona’s face. Her eyes were wide open, and her lips tight. Aubrey wondered if she’d try changing the subject again. If she did, what would Aubrey do? Did she really have the strength left to press her stunned friend any further? 

If she did, would it even matter?

 

 

 

The poor girl was lost in thought when Fiona finally spoke.

This time, her expression changed its colour slowly. The corners of her closed lips lifted at a snail’s pace. Her wide eyes narrowed with the speed of a curtain lowering at the end of a play. Her stiffened cheeks rose as fast as melted ice.

 

 

 

 

 

Fiona gave a smile that would have taken more than a lifetime to replicate.

 

 

 

 

 

“I’d rather you just tell me about these things, and be honest about it. Don’t leave anything up to-”

 

Aubrey, I have early-”

 

 

Her expressive face was like a canvas on which her feelings were painted for Aubrey to see, and what she did see was nervousness. 

Aubrey could feel something bad coming, and didn’t chase that premonition away. Her legs threatened to take a step back, but she steadied them and pushed further into the bedside, when Fiona took a deep breath and said something that didn’t help shake away the worries.

 

 

 

“…no. Nevermind. I’m sorry.”

 

“No, really, what is it? Fiona, I swear to fucking god.” Aubrey hesitated, not sure where any of this was going.

 

Aubrey…”

 

“No. No! I’m not h-having this! I’m not!”

 

 

 

But in life,

in the world beyond our lives,

there were many locks that we all needed to keep shut.

 

Lest we forget. 

The people we’re supposed to be.

 

 

 



Come here, for me?”

 

 

She beckoned Aubrey closer.

 

The girl approached without the slightest bit of wariness, and without any hesitation, scheming, remorse or responsibility. In response, Fiona half rose in her bed, leaned forward, and stretched her arms around Aubrey.

Her embrace came so abruptly with so little warning that Aubrey didn’t have time to be surprised. Instead, she stayed more relaxed that she would have thought possible, resting her chin on Fiona’s shoulder.

 

She who smelled so sweet, of a precious lavender.

 

 

 

 

I swear it. I’m not going anywhere, okay?” Her lips parted, and she sounded content as she answered.

 

 

 

Normally, Fiona would occupy every silence with chatter, but today she said only what she needed to.

She stared into Aubrey’s eyes, as if to show her the depths of her determination. Strangely enough, Aubrey’s resistance evaporated under her gaze; maybe because she were the changing seasons, or maybe something in her had started affecting her.  

 

Of course, Aubrey didn’t necessarily believe her. But she no longer had the courage to make Fiona say anything she didn’t want to.

She may have just been telling Aubrey what she wanted to hear, but the poor girl couldn’t entirely hide her relief. The tension melted from her shoulders.

She knew she was being naïve again, leaving room to be hurt once again, but she believed in Fiona.

 

 

 

 

That she wasn’t the type of person to do that.

 

 

 

“…”

 

Promise me you’ll do the same for me, Aubrey, okay?

 

“…Okay.”

 

Really promise?

 

“Y-yeah.”

 

 

Aubrey no longer felt like remarking in the difference between the vibrant image Fiona projected and any potential reality underneath.

She didn’t know why, but at that moment decided that, if she’d already chosen to take her embrace, that there was no point in continuing to fight it.

 

Just the sense that Fiona was looking towards life — and not death — relieved that subtle unease a slight bit.

 

 

 

“I promise you won’t lose me, Aubrey. But don’t say sad stuff like that. It makes me feel bad about it too.” 

 

 

 

Keeping her eyes on Aubrey, Fiona giggled. She sounded exceedingly happy, even for her. Reaching closer, slicking one of her arms back to cup the whiney girl’s cheek, there was pride in learning that not a single tear was shed.

That this was the relationship they really had, now laid bare for the both of them to feel.

 

 

 

 

I know it’s my fault. And this time it really is, so I’m sorry. Sometimes even I forget how much this Aubrey here really cares about me.”

 

“…I do, so…”

 

I know you do. I really do.

 

 

 

Fiona invited Aubrey into a closer embrace, in which she accepted, wrapping herself tighter than the gown she had on.

They were close enough to feel each other’s heartbeats. Maybe Aubrey’s told what she was feeling. Fiona’s didn’t tell her the same.

 

 

 

Worrying about so many dear people at once…is difficult, you know? And you’ve been worrying about me, about all of us this whole time, right?”

 

 

 

Slowly, once more, sunlight broke through the curtains with a confident gust - and this time, it made rainbow diamonds that danced upon the walls, stretching and fading before their eyes as the earth spun on its axis. As the moment passed and Fiona finally let Aubrey free, the intensity rose and softened, bold and gentle, telling of the day that passed in that world beyond.

 

Fiona moved her hand through the air, watching her fingers with Aubrey, as if the light were amber nectar leading straight to her, flowing in slow, graceful swirls, leading Fiona places that had only ever been touched by Mari before.

 

Amidst hair yet to be dyed, where its roots kissed the scalp of Aubrey’s head.

 

 

 

 

You really are amazing, Aubrey. I’m glad to have met you in this life.”

 

 

 

Fiona saw that hot pink hair blowing in the spring breeze, her youthful face blessed by the sun. Though the girl’s smile and facade were scarred she still did so, like the joy of her life was never meant to be contained within. In that trusty fur coat she could be anyone, no-one. 

 

But to Fiona, who only knew two friends before Aubrey, she was the world itself, and without her this lady could never enjoy a simple flower, the rising sun or an elegant cup of black.

 

 

 

 

Truth is, I actually look up to you a bit.

 

 

 

 

There once was a time Fiona thought of Aubrey as the flower, waiting to bloom, or a delicate spring leaf, and over such little time she’d already became so much more.

 

She had her own wings, her own propulsion and her own inner strength. It wasn’t that she’d shed her vulnerabilities, as those close to her would know where they all were, but Aubrey had her own future to stride towards, her own story by the ink of her feet.

Sometimes, that ink intertwines with others.

 

 

 

“You have a fever?”

“H-hah? No. Not at—”

 

“Just kidding! Humu humu~”

 

 

 

The lazy lady placed her palm on Aubrey’s forehead.

Her temperature was, of course, normal, and Fiona tilted her head in confusion. Was this a joke, or perhaps she really thought that Aubrey might have had a fever? The thought was so silly, Aubrey laughed. Fiona looked back at her, chuckling along, then put her palm to her head again. 

They repeated this for a while, and Aubrey was having so much fun because she was with Fiona.

 

She was glad to have this typical nonsense, little jokes that felt like the everyday proof that everything was normal.

 

 

 

“Is that cake I smell or am I having a stroke? Hehe~”

 

“You’re having a stroke.”

 

HAAAAAAAAAAAAGH?

“Nah, it’s chiffon.”

 

 

Once she finally accepted that Aubrey, in fact, didn’t have a fever, the visitor dragged out the neat little slices brought via her own initiative.

 

 

 

As life with ink, so too the stories in our lives connect with one another.

That we serve to fill in the gaps of each other’s lives, to be friends, to be lovers, to be the reason we call each day a good morning and night.

 

 

 

“What’chu writing there?”

 

“Oh, here? Well, I used to keep tabs on everything I do on my phone but… that darn vase taught me that it ain’t the best place.”

 

“Just don’t faint next time.”

 

“THERE SHOULD NOT BE A NEXT TIME!” You kinda deserve this, Fiona.

 

 

 

When we step on each other’s pages…

 

 

 

“But a friend…well, someone I know, dropped me off with one of these instead. And ya know, it’s bound to stick around better when it’s written and ‘allat.”

 

“So like a diary or something?”

 

“Yeah! It even has an adorable turtle decal all over!”

 

 

 

and make the worst of messes,

 

 

 

“So what’s it gonna be? ‘The HUMU Anthology’?”

 

“Don’t be like that! Say…why don’t you name it for me? That way maybe it’ll make up for everything just now!”

 

“So…’The HUMU Anthology’?”

 

“Other…than that…please…”

 

 

 

 

 

…there comes a time we pull pictures straight from the navy horizon, where all ends meet.

 

 

 

“You’re gonna like this one even less.”

Aubrey proclaimed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…Now that I think about it, that kinda would make sense…”

 

“I am the one who names, Fiona.”

 

“Now come clean, I know you did something with the boy this Christmas. How many smoochies?”

 

“I…I WHA—”

 

 

 

 

 

 

So here in lies, [The Everyday Shenanigans of Fiona.]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

“That’s it? You leave in a hurry and there’s no smooch?”

 

“Fiona…”

“Alright alright. But actually…”

 

 

 

Lest we forget.

 

 

 

Before I forget, if we have the time…

 

 

 

The people we’re meant to be, all our lives.

 

 

 

 

“…could you talk more about this ‘Bagel’ kid?

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

Notes:

Fun fact: It was heart-wrenching to write this chapter.

Chapter 50: Chapter 44: We all find our way (Part 1/2)

Summary:

Sometimes the people in our lives only feel distances away, and we just so happen to be terrible at gauging that distance.

Notes:

Well-deserved break (It wasn’t)

But TESOA is back in the big 2025!
Look at this fucking buffoon not uploading any chapter for a good…3-4 months.

More in end notes, but first, the fanfic absolutely no one asked for!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

People do crazy things when they learn they’re going to die.

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh…”

 

Like burning overnight, and given just enough time to set things right.

An abode that felt the same sun as the new spring flower and, to the perceptive eye, one could see it leaning into the rays. It stood in a composed way, as if it had chosen solitude for itself, as if the singular resident and friend it housed to care for it was a luxury the whole studio could forego so easily. So stubbornly it clung to its gregarious soul, that welcomed the company of all who came, yet now stoic when alone, stoic when all had fled, for standing firm upon the quiet street was all the reason for her birth.

 

 

And right where Aubrey remembered it, just a door.

White and rusted, gold and ghostly, of aged speculations and newborn risks. A door that once spoke of sentience, fashioned well this way, acting as both the guardian and gateway for those who sought passage through. One among many throughout life that we do keep shut for ourselves, that don’t exist where they should, nor where they really lie.

 

But this one had already been pried apart by hands — her hands that had paid the price in trust.

Aubrey pushed back against the door, expecting it to remain shut by key and yet it doesn’t, without insistence or resistance, glancing wide awake to a climb so well preserved it’s like she’d always meant to disappear just like that.

As if all along, Aubrey had to deal with this one day. 

 

Just any other day.

 

 

 


<Fiona>

 

[Aubrey]: Going through some bucket list or some shi behind my back?

 

[Fiona]: Wha

 

[Aubrey]: YOUR HOME FIONA! YOU SOLD IT??!??!?

 

[Fiona]: Aubrey, what’s going on? I’m literally still at home.

 

[Aubrey]: THE THE AKSOSJWKWOSJKW THE STUDIO

 

[Fiona]: Auby you have a bad habit of thinking people sleep where they work

 

[Aubrey]: Mr. Jawsh 

 

[Fiona]: Next you’ll say Mr. Jawsh.

 

[Fiona]: Dammit you type too fast.

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

Clocking but a pair of weeks since they last reconvened, Aubrey didn’t get even the slightest chance of asking Fiona what was really going on for her. She didn’t show up for her usual morning coffee anymore, and she wasn’t sharing photos of herself standing beside those terrapin statues. She wouldn’t perk up via text whenever Aubrey tried her eagerly best to, nor was she any free to want to hang out. Today, at least, was that first shoot she promised the missing photographer, something that would prove an eventful distance to trek. This was also the first time Aubrey really decided to go and check the old studio out for herself after all that time, only to be reaffirmed by Fiona’s absence once more. 

 

 

It was on the way, behind panes of years encrusted grim, squatting a joint of rooms of drastic proportions. No more wallpaper, no more little knickknacks, and Aubrey still found it hard to believe that it ever did exist here at all again. Right now, it was entirely bare, bereft of any comforting remembrance. 

In time surely it would have learned to sing with the wind and to let the birdsong echo, after so much quiet and reflective time, having discovered the company of trees and wildflowers that brought brightness right up back to the doorstep. 

But right now, the air was dead stale.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her hand is on the wood.

It feels the coarse grain on its fingers.

It remembers what it should.

Right where there would be a knob, a handle, laid a memory.

 

We let people into our lives in the exact same way. For those who knock and ring on the bell, and sometimes those who simply choose not to. Maybe they waited, maybe they strayed away, what mattered in the end was if you answered. Exchanges through the letter plate, written in words, barred by the marbled wood under our hands. An impression of the relationship going forward, through guts and faith alone.

 

When we finally open the door for these souls to enter our lives, our hearts, we must know too that there is no way to keep it shut forevermore. Whether it is the free will to leave on their own accord, or the erratic chaos of the world, that doorway will always bear your bleeding, your exposure, and all the ugliness that may come from a single departure.

This is why we keep locks where they need to be.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What kind of things are people into these days, anyways? Is Captain Spaceboy still a thing?

But, meeting someone new is a divine pleasure.

Regardless of how things turn out, Aubrey learnt that…she still loved the dance that began just like that, this idea of being able to get a true feeling for someone, who they are over a few weeks and months without ever forming a concrete opinion of them. Letting these new faces develop as an old Polaroid photograph, nice and slow. Perhaps they are a lifelong friend, a lovable rogue or a person too damaged to give in an emotionally warm and nurturing way. 

 

 

 

Her hand remains on the nonexistent wood.

It feels nothing within the grains, just a feeling within the self.

And right where there laid a memory, Aubrey was met with an easy visage.

There and back again, exactly where she remembered her door to be, Aubrey saw Fiona smiling right back, inviting her back up the stairs, as if waiting for something.

A chance?

A hope?

 

What should Aubrey exactly feel about this?

That this now derelict hollow had once led her to someone she could call a friend? That just with something as simple as not turning her away, could really earn her someone who sought to get to know her? That just by choosing to remember her, her name and her number, Fiona could actually exist in her life as a living, breathing memory?

 

 

That even with the doorway, collapsed on itself against the gravel, wide awake, Fiona still decided that her camera, her one true treasure, belonged right across from Aubrey…

And Aubrey never even knew how much that hobby really meant to her.

 

 

 


<Fiona>

 

 

[Aubrey]: Hey Fifi

 

[Fiona]: Hey AuAu

 

[Aubrey]: I wanna learn more about you and your grampy 

 

[Fiona]: My Grampy?

 

[Aubrey]: Your Grampy

 

[Fiona]: My Grampy?

 

[Aubrey]: Your Grampy

 

[Fiona]: My Grampy?

 

[Fiona]: Holy it sent three times.

 

[Fiona]: WAIT MY GRAMPS?

 

 


 

 

 

To keep these meddling insecurities from messing herself up, Aubrey needed to lean into the discomfort, to tolerate these uncomfortable doubts and let them pass somehow.

 

 

Say, where’s your little boing-boings? Haaaagh?! Shame, I liked it.

Everyone says the pain lives in the past, that we can choose to let it go. Yet the void, steep in misunderstandings, between friends will always hurt because Aubrey had always kept that door open, felt the chill winter wind, in the hope of change.

She usually tries not to ask these kinds of questions, ones her heart may not be able to hear the answers to, even if the logical brain can comprehend it with ease. There will always be a kind of honesty that is selfless, and another that’s selfish. Right now, she needed Fiona to ask herself which was more loving, to keep it or to tell it.

 

 

 

 

 


<Fiona>

 

 

[Fiona]: What happen Auby Wauby ;x; you never ask for these things

 

[Aubrey]: You always get me on my about myself, and before you go fainting again I should be hearing more from you

 

[Fiona]: But you’re just such a cutie patootie ;)

 

[Aubrey]: Humu out of this one, I dare ye

 

[Fiona]: Humu

 

[Aubrey]: The audacity…

 

 


 

 

 

That to be the truth, would be that Aubrey didn’t care if Fiona did decide to be selfish in the end.

None of that will ever matter in their relationship, because up until now, it never had, and that’s enough for Aubrey to keep her other friends by the hand, keeping them well within her frame.

 

 

 

You really are amazing, Aubrey. I’m glad to have met you in [         ].”

That’s why right now, more than ever, if Fiona could just…

If she could just tell Aubrey anything. 

Because Henriah Jeremiah the Fifth had been right all along, exactly in the way she looked at others now, the way she thinks for them, and of Aubrey herself.

 

There’s a real voice in her strength, not the kind that bashed mailboxes in, but the kind it took to reach a hand out, to grab someone by the hem of their coat and look them in the eye. One so terribly honest, one so terribly ‘Aubrey’, a real sweetheart who all this time just wanted to find a reason to care, a reason to love these things in her life that she already does unconditionally. That with concrete reason can anyone find the drive to reach out to these unsung ties.

None of this was ever about struggling to keep all of these faces in our lives and heart, to cling to the idea of love and these bonds so blindly. None of us should need to actively fight for the right to greet our friends one more day anew, to hold onto our families at home. All we need to do — is give proper, memorable meaning to their time here in our hearts. Let there be reason as to why you remember someone, let there be reason as to why you love them. Let there be meaning in having brought them through that door and into our lives, so that right on as they go, there is greater purpose in the duty of our love.

 

 

 

There should have always been greater purpose to remembering Mari than simply ‘love’.

 

 

 

Aubrey wanted Fiona to lay down an avenue for them, to be her favourite café, that place that felt so safe to frequent, so cozy, bitter and warm like coffee. Right here, with words alone, she wanted the brick walls to remain in all weathers with an ever-open door.  Aubrey wanted to give that calm music to Fiona that steadied her soul, just to talk. Maybe it’ll be everything, maybe even nothing, she just wanted to get it out of Fiona, to give her the attention she needed.

 

 

I think I’m happy whenever I’m not alone. It’s like that for a lotta people, but c’mon, it’s been a real joy having someone like you to talk to, Aubrey.

Fiona wasn’t a person who should be left alone.

 

 

“I promise you won’t lose me, Aubrey. But don’t say sad stuff like that. It makes me feel bad about it too.”

Fiona wasn’t someone who could live being alone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


<Fiona>

 

 

[Fiona]: Aubrey dear, you alright if we take this to a call? Doesn’t feel like something I can type, ya know.

 

[Aubrey]: For you, the world.

 

[Fiona]: Why does that sound like we’re star-struck lovers

 

[Aubrey]: Touché :P

 

[Fiona]: Nevermind, we can discuss it after the shoot 🥸

 

[Aubrey]: Fyuck that, pick up that phone.





 

 



And so Aubrey was willing to be that piece of stone for Fiona, that listened all it needed to. A piece of solid rock, pried from the mercy of a vivid treasure, back into the heartfelt breeze where others who mattered remained and Aubrey could at least part with the rest.

 

Back into the open breeze, with a friend in tow, because Aubrey specifically asked for one today.

 

 

“Sunny, you ever get the feeling people ‘round you are gonna just die?”

 

“…”

 

“Damn, I didn’t phrase that well, did I?”

 

[Please don’t die on me.]

 

“I thought we agreed that my Christmas gift was you chatting more.”

 

 

 

Their shoulders brushed, and bruised. 

Their sleeves swabbed, and kneaded.

In the many more ways than one, Aubrey took to a recent affinity for reinforcement.

 

Perhaps it’s in that filtered infatuation, though probably most definitely, that Aubrey had so much more to do with him around. In those dimmed lens that now saw with greater clarity than ever, with greater reflection of these scrummy feelings, there came a little more of the nudges, the prods and the laughing. There came a little more contact, a little more vocalisation, and a whole lot more time to go around like this.

 

And through it all, getting to see so many of Sunny’s new sides, new moods and faces over and over again, it reignited an old, long-forgotten spark of an adventurous spirit. One that helped her bide through the various sources of distress in her immediate life, and the foreseeable future for lack of a better term.

 

 

 

“Gimme that!” She shoots. She scores.

 

“…!” Now he is paperless.

 

“I see you reaching to write on your hand. Don’t you even try…” Imagine being paperless.

 

 

Amazing what silly feelings can do to someone.

Even if they may never amount to anything by the day’s end.

 

The greater the turmoil, the stronger Aubrey’s desire to reinforce the pure epiphany she had in Sunny’s presence. If it weren’t for the fact that Aubrey felt like she really was trying to shake away the idea of eventually facing Fiona, maybe she’d be having a little more fun. If it weren’t for that dreadful stench of ‘death’ that followed every last worry out of her control, in the hands of people she liked to call friends, maybe she’d be tolerating Sunny’s adorable stupidness a little better.

 

If they could just talk about it, then maybe Fiona wouldn’t have to try and hide it, and Aubrey wouldn’t have to drag Sunny out so much to wash out the trepidation.

It’s just little things like this that make the people in our lives feel distances away.

 

 

“No, like, they just start doing things that kinda look like… I don’t know, like they’re getting ready to just disappear.”

 

Does… Basil count?

 

“Okay, special case, other than that one time with that fella.”

 

“…Does the other time count then?

 

“THERE WAS ANOTHER?” There was another.

 

 

 

 

 

It spoiled the fun, all of it.

Every little bit, until Aubrey just started feeling like Sunny alone couldn’t cut it.

 

 

 

 

 

 


<Fiona>

 

[Fiona]: Sorry. 

 

[Fiona]: After. Just this once.

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A glance at her screen, then it was a stare, then it was all the world.

 

 

 

People are allowed to be selfish.

Sometimes, friends do deserve a little more of that, and we, in turn, shouldn’t have to feel all worked up over it.

Sometimes, we just happen to be bothered by it, at these wedges, at these open doors, and we just make these things we’re meant to trust so much bigger than it needs to be.

 

Everything just has to look bigger than it really is.

And it only makes us feel so small - in stature, worth, and consequence.

 

 

 

The more she dwelt on it, the more she saw herself falling into the cracked sidewalk below. Aubrey still recalled how Fiona would walk over the pave, like the soles of her feet kissed it so lightly, lifting her adrift into a bubbly mood and embrace. Always exhibiting that freedom around Aubrey, always reminding her friend that the only bitterness in her life should belong in her coffee. 

Though it’s been mere weeks, and Spring had just taken full swing down these passing rays, Aubrey sought Fiona still and intended to persevere, always. Guess that’s what it means to be haunted, only in ways she needed to breathe, only in ways Aubrey needed to keep her heart beating. Everywhere else, she had beautiful days, she had love, and she felt the warmth of the new sun, that to say ‘I wish you were here’ started to mean a little more than it’s supposed to.

 

Then again, there was absolutely no way for her to wish for something so wistfully abstract. Fiona was alive and well, and certainly nowhere near the grips of any end. Her texts, still in that cheeky, bright voice, with all the stupid little inflections and habits. No time soon would there be anything in this world that dreamt of her demise, of her downfall and misfortune, and if there were… 

 

 

 

So it’s not the dread of death, nor is it the casual whims of life. Somewhere in between, that limbo, that’s where Aubrey was trying to bury herself with these insinuations.

 

 

 

You.”

 

“…Whuh-huh! Sorry, didn’t-“

 

You. Sometimes.” He said, with greater clarity.

 

 

 

There was this look in his eyes that really meant what they said.

Something that asked only for honesty and delivered.

 

Both their tracks halted for one another, thoughtfully to the side of the path, so that passer-bys could stay their course. Of any walk through the city, this had been one of the troublesome ones. No direct metro, no direct bus services, just hike after hike through the central district headed further north.

Aubrey’s feet twitched to music only she could hear, face as passive ast it would be in slumber. Her need for a voice led to a husky drawl, every other step she’d taken as if in slow motion compared to anyone else around her. The stress we get from anything is like that, running too many files on a computer. It slows things down, stops you from being able to do what you need to do, what you want to do.

Right as Sunny merely wanted to get to the root of the issue, she’d already closed her screen, running from her own mind in the gutter. The worst tick was probably just how nonchalant her expression suggested she was, what Aubrey herself suggested she really was feeling. Stopped in her tracks and the girl didn’t even meet his eyes, almost averting it.

 

For that shy second, Sunny’s eyes were just like theirs, his tongue nearly identical. But at long last, his answer nestled right beneath her cognition, and Aubrey was able to laugh again.

 

Naturally, the higher mind finally kicked in, and once that reality was terribly squashed away by her momentary infatuation, the idea that she may be the one so close to any sort of danger seemed pretty comical. Hearing it from none other than Sunny further reconstructed that inner humour of the self to a bombastic cheer, as if celebrating in an instant that didn’t call for it.

 

 

 

 

BAHAHAHAHAH! Sunny, you really think I’m gon-”

 

Sometimes.”

 

 

 

It’s been there a while now, this anger, escaping when she’s away from those normal days, those other days. That old anger at the store clerks, and car drivers, and terrible city infrastructure, heck, she even got angry if some old doofus couldn’t get her name right. The truth is, Aubrey’s life still needs a whole lot of changing for the better, because there always just seems to be more going into this brain and body than she could handle and still be herself.

 

Aubrey should’ve always loved the flowers and the birds, loved the sunlight and the clouds that drift by. She had always loved the way the leaves move in a breeze and that soft whispering sound they made, like the world outside her old room loved to chatter too. Yet, the tiredness that begun a while ago remained like a veil over her skin, grey and cold. And as she watched the petals and the twigs that tumble along the green sidewalks, there was only a creeping sorrow where there should be joy in spending more time embracing that fluffy comfort of young adoration. It’s etched there beneath her hair, her clothes and skin, yet there’s no ounce of sweat or goosebumps.

 

But maybe she was crying. Yeah. Maybe that’s what it was, or wasn’t. There just was no sniffling, or blocked sinuses, or whatever other caveat came with that familiar sensation of being vulnerable again. Perhaps it wasn’t the case, just tuffs of Sunny’s hair caressing her face the closer he wished to inspect her, his genuine sincerity set in stone, simply refuted by either Aubrey’s awkwardness or her unease. In that pearly eye, that only sought to ask, to know, just as Aubrey wished to with Fiona.

 

That’s why her hand felt so tough. That’s why her grip felt so weighted. Being this upfront and close with Sunny, it felt as equidistant as her eyes were glued to her screen, always. Examining Aubrey’s tears as though they were an answer from Fiona, as though anything could feel more than a ‘sorry’, more than a ‘just this once’. 

Anything more than to leave it all to Aubrey, to answer and be answered, to gauge the proximity of each heart from hers.

 

 

 

Sometimes…you just look so…worried.”

 

 

 

He rubs a thumb across her cheek, brushing a flock of hair behind her hair, aligned to that dastardly headband he had gotten her.

It felt a little wet.

 

All the wear and tear, all the more to get back on her feet, was Aubrey trying to move on a little too fast this time? Was there anything else in the immediate moment that she was supposed to get over? Love, immature and impulsive, doesn’t solve much on its own, and from what she was feeling now it just felt inconsequential, like a truly selfish ideal. 

She adored the contact, she adored the attention, but somewhere in there she was thoroughly disappointed with herself. Surely this must be why people say that life always comes full circle, for there are just too many mental tangents at any given point to make any progress with it.

 

The body wants to cry.

The mind wants to grow.

But the girl just wanted to get it all over with already again.

Because it’s tiring to keep being told that so much more of the world to grow into, even if she’s the only one telling herself that.

 

Like trace magic, like clockwork, the way Sunny moved in, almost telepathic, teetering Aubrey’s drifting eyes to his. Where there was nothing, he set his eye straight, that slight pulsation in his retina like a transmitted heartbeat, a guide. Magic like this is usually inconsequential, when you’re really deep down below, but registering the clear proximity between them now raised only different stresses. 

The self centered stress that desired nothing more than to meld into the concern, leaving any trace of Fiona out for a day. The selfish stress that says she’d just be dumping all her chips into a singular light again, all of life and the universe waiting for the day it’s taken away like all the rest.

 

 

 

He’s close, so close, but for the first time in her own feelings, she wanted Sunny so far away…

 

 

 

[Secured.]

 

“H-HUH! WAS THAT ALL JUST TO GET YOUR FUCKING NOTES BACK!?”

 

[My mouth is back.] Sunny’s mouth is now canonically back.

 

 

 

To all the seas and trees,

and all the rusty mires, 

only normalcy ensues. 

The greatest and most silent comfort.

 

Sometimes it just doesn’t hit, like times like this.

So, we force the facade.

After all, if Aubrey didn’t know, never knew, and may never get to know.

Then by the end of the day, everything was still okay.

 

 

 

[See.]

 

“W-what…”

 

[You’re worried again.]

 

 

A hand of his wavers greatly over Aubrey’s head, before gently, barely even scraping it, he lands two soft slaps on her hair. A graze so warm, so carefree, that it reminded her to really look out those eyes she still had.

But the body still wanted to cry.

And the mind still wanted to grow, incessantly.

 

The grip on her phone never seemed to falter, and it never will. Yet, the grip on her vulnerabilities had other plans.

 

 

 

 

“G-gonna do something about it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Now, she was looking.

And not just looking, looking for something.

 

Whatever her answer was to herself, she let it be, she let it go. Somewhere inside, a sacrifice had been made. It may be a scar, it may merely be a bruise, for now, Aubrey had to make her choice.

So for all that she had already put Sunny through, and was about to deciding today would be the day to bring Sunny to the place she ‘worked’, she owed an apology. And for that, she chose to be a little more honest.

 

Her form’s more open, still leaned up against the side of a random storefront. Arms to herself, eyes drifting again, but with her head lowered by angles so minimal like a needy pet. Acting so unlike her, yet so much the part of her that’d been mute all these years, it felt as unnatural as the skin melting off her bones.

 

But if her answer wasn’t clear enough, then that would just have to do.

 

 

 

[Cute.] As he wrote.

 

“HEY! I SAID TALK MORE WITHOUT THAT FU- G-GET BACK HERE!” He did not, in fact, got back there.

 

 

 

 

 

Sometimes the people in our lives only feel distances away, and we just so happen to be terrible at gauging that distance.

 

 

 

.

-..-

-…-

-..-

.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Soft and spilled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fiona, honey…”

 

“Mm?”

 

“That’s the wrong one.”

 

“I like this one more!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I like to think that sometimes,

I too, forget how the wind feels.

 

 

 

 

 

The one with four leaves means that you’re lucky, you know? It’s like a charm, a magic spell in a fantasy world.”

 

But I like this one!”

 

“Mmnh- Humu…. Why do you like it then?”

 

Because everyone else likes the other one, so this one must be pretty lonely, right, Grampy?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When it takes me somewhere I will never belong,

yet somewhere I’d always choose to be.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…Fiona…”

 

Mhm?”

 

You’re not trying to make friends in school again… are you?

 

 

 

 

 

I really liked playing with clovers as a kid, maybe that’s why we had a pin made for me. Nothing too pricey though, there was an old timer jewelry shop right down that new street at the time, that specialised in affordable, and very, very falsely authentic accessories.

But the real ones always felt so much lighter in my small hands, so much smaller and precious, without any other pairs of eyes on them but mine, and it made the three-leaved clovers so precious in the morning gleam.

 

 

 

 

 

I don’t wanna be friends with those nerds who always talk about their stupid comic books!”

 

I’m not saying you hafta, but be nicer, you know that.”

 

But Graaaaampy~”

 

No buts. Do or do not. Now c’mere, I’ll put on the clover for you.”

 

 

 

 

 

The world could always do with a little more of a smile.’

That’s what Gramps liked saying the most.

 

 

 

 

 

No! Not that one! I want this one!

 

Okay, okay… I really don’t see why…

 

Hmuuuu~”

 

What was that?”

 

Nothing…”

 

 

 

 

 

Its stem wraps snugly into my hair, like a natural, mini clip, and there I go squealing.

For the things precious to me, close to me, made me feel all the more precious to the world.

I think many kids my age would feel that way.

I liked feeling that way.

I think many other people did too.

And I like the thought that we were all precious in our own ways, so that’s why I preferred the ones with three leaves over four.

 

 

 

 

 

Gah! I’ve just missed it!

 

I wanna see! I wanna see!

 

“Wh- Hey! You best be careful with that!

 

 

 

 

 

I can smile! I can smile!’

That’s what I said whenever Gramps uttered what he liked saying most.

 

 

 

 

 

“…It’s so funny looking.”

 

That’s what happens when you ain’t steady with it, and why you best be careful!

 

The butterfly isn’t clear!

 

Yes. That’s what happens….so please be careful…

 

Do it again! Do it again!

 

 

 

 

 

Me, being me.

I’d always wanted Gramps to catch the best smiles, the biggest ones.

So that when the photographs came back out the film, that it’d be a perfect shot. Like the perfect little girl I was.

 

But not everyone gets to be spoiled.

I got lucky with life. Maybe I never needed that fourth leaf.

 

 

 

 

 

Alright, get back o’er there. This’ll be a cinch.”

 

But the butterfly!

 

I don’t need no butterfly, now give me the biggest gobsmacker you got!

 

 

 

 

Being here with Gramps, spending time without friends, without homework, without repercussions, without nagging, surely it had been the best part of my childhood.

 

Being taught from such a young age that happiness doesn’t only matter at the end of a tunnel, but in the graffiti along these walls, in the evident vandalism of an old geezer. Surely I would miss out on life, on greater heights and larger dreams, but maybe back then, Gramps was trying to reassure me that it didn’t really matter at the end of the line.

It didn’t matter which type of clover I liked, as long as I liked one of them.

I think that’s one of the greatest life lessons that stuck with me going into my late twenties.

That’s why I could remember it, because Gramps said so, and that means it must be true.

 

 

 

 

 

Woah WOAH

 

 

 

 

Running up and scrambling for his poor, tattered piece of tech was the standard between us, like a desperate model for my own undivided attention. I’d always be the quickest to judge

 

Cause of this honest, free way of life I was being brought up in, we were barely making do with everything we’d  got. Never meant I would get a solid education, as much as Gramps did try to push for me to get one, and never meant that he ever had a stable job either, oftentimes working long past the age of retirement in those shady places that let old people work. Not drugs, or the sort, of course, mostly whichever let him bring me to work, which usually involved taking photos or doing up flower arrangements that I’d always be terrible at because I never had that artsy touch.

Neither did Gramps though, that’s why we never did earn any more than we needed.

 

 

 

 

 

Of course the one with the best resolution was when you just ran up and…

 

Take it again!

 

Fiona, dear, I said be careful with that.”

 

I have a bigger smile! I can show you!

 

 

 

 

 

And that’s what that day looked like to me now, at least.

The parts I remember vividly, I do with love, for the greater part of my life that had been shaped by moments so few, moments so precious, that I’d get to be alive doing what I love.

 

Memory, something so fickle, yet every jewel of a day I adorned like a dress, sparkly and bright. With light it refracts its own graffiti across my tunnelled life, and in those bright, iridescent eyes, I saw the world with that little more of a smile. 

And if Gramps said it were most beautiful, then surely to have my part in his, I was surely a beautiful little girl as I liked to believe so dearly.

 

These days with you, so young and rigorous, so reckless against your careful embrace, I did, so hard, try my best to see the world from your old, fickle glasses, both with and without those fake lenses. 

 

 

 

 

I’m big now! I can handle it! I can! I can han-

 

Alright, Alright, Fiona. Why don’t you show me how big you are now?

 

 

 

 

I snatch it in clumsy hands, nearly tipping the rim over its balance. With a nightly gulp I commanded the flush deeper and darker down my throat.

Letting off a mighty-

 

 

 

 

 

Bleh-”

 

But I never did like the taste of coffee.

This part I keep forgetting.

 

 

 

 

 

Don’t drink it. It’s bad for you.

 

How so? Come, teach ya ol’ Grampy why?”

 

It’s weird.”

 

Weird is perfectly alright. You’re weird.”

 

 

 

 

 

I screwed my eyes shut, and thought with all my might — with my brain that was hopefully sharper than those of the other children, but not yet at the impressive level of an adult. And then, I made a decision.

 

 

 

 

 

Because you’re a dick dad.”

 

Fiona….what?

 

A dick dad.”

 

It’s… addicted.”

 

“I know. A dick ted.” I repeated, with greater enunciation. 

 

 

 

The world, so imperfectly fun, that it was beautiful.

The life of it all, to be shown smiling through every lens flare, every snap, every snatch, was beautiful.

To be born in this world and brought together by the threads of the universe, surely having been taken under his care was a blessing like no other.

 

That life could be so beautiful, without your eyes, your ears or nose, surely that must be why I remember this still.

 

 

 

See, it reminds me where the bitter things stay. In my coffee.”

 

“Maybe don’t have any coffee, so there won’t BE any bitter!

 

“Well, I’ll always have a whole lot more sweetness in life to go around anyway.”

 

Where? Is it me? Hehehehee~

 

 

 

 

 

Just as Gramps was about to say something, a strong wind blew up. The sudden breeze forced me to shut my eyes. 

When the wind decided it was finished playing with my long hair, I slowly opened them again to look at him. It was only a few seconds. The wind had stolen but a few seconds, I had no idea what might have happened in that scant amount of time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

But the day Gramps died for the very first time,

I could only remember that coffee was served at his public health funeral.



 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Hi guys, Prac here. Happy 2025.

I opened Art Commissions: https://x.com/pracuneth?s=21

I teased a new Omori Fanfic MegaProject other than TESOA: https://youtu.be/AbvJK8h_2d4?si=jO2MDAT9KCvo96Jt

 

And I finally get to upload a chapter!
So what happened?

 

Many things really, nothing too grave. Military conscription going to end soon(YIPEE, more time), and so Uni will start soon (Less time….unless?).

But I think what really took this chapter this long… is because I’m secretly a very evil and devious person.
Also because this is the first time in TESOA history I deleted my writing draft multiple times. What you’re seeing now is the first time I looked at a chapter draft and scrapped the entire thing.

I think moving into ACT4, I’ve had a ton of time (3-4 months) to reflect how I wanted to continue going forth with this, and I finally went with something. Here’s hoping it eventually pays off.
Otherwise, Fiona angst is real guys.

 

-PRAC OUT
(Is that teto?)

Chapter 51: Chapter 45: We all find our way (Part 2 / 2)

Summary:

Why do we call the feeling ‘moved’?

Notes:

To those who have read the original Chapter,
-I will address everything in the ends notes alongside updates going forward with TESOA.
-Please wipe your memory of all the contents of the chapter and do not ruin the story for others. Comments regarding it will be clamped down on.

To those who simply don’t know what the fuck that’s all about,
Yippee, 12.8k Fiona Chapter! Good luck Reading!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

“Aubrey, Haha! Here! Here!”

 

She was the robin in winter, and first sparrow of spring. Eyes like summer, the free-spirited rings of fall.

Where she stood, beneath the complex, where light met the tiles, both pink and yellow, she stood with a welcoming hearth. With arms outstretched into an invitation, her posture up and bright, begging for one last re-introduction.

 

Here, somewhere new, ever changing and glorious, Fiona was closest with her heart. A young heart that still yearned to see the world all as one piece, one wholehearted tone. It had always been a dream of hers to discover a completely new colour — hue, shade and all. Maybe that’s why she also shared that natural affinity for photography.

Because all her life, Fiona had always been captivated by colours, and she loved them.

 

 

 

 

“IS THAT—”

 

“Hehe, what can I say? I know my way around colours, don’t I? Humu humu~The eager gal swished her hair about, from one shoulder to the other, then back, landing where her fingers could play with the strands.

 

“Why is it so inconsistent and…messy…” Aubrey being a fucking hair dye nerd because she can be.

 

IT’S MY FIRST TIME, okay? It got everywhere a-and…!” She did not humu out of this one.

 

 

 

Hidden there, in the plainest of sights, Fiona’s hair carried these beautiful streaks of light in them, only a couple of yellows away from their natural tone. To paint it into words — it’s like a sun-baked field of tall grass, with soft, gradual patches of sunflowers barely tall enough to make a statement for themselves.

Far more than messily suiting her perfectly, Fiona complimented her new dye well instead. That optimistic drive, that playful mind, each one more of summer than the season itself could ever dream, closer to touching the sky than a hanging sun, even if she had always preferred the milder spring. 

It would’ve been so easy to forget about your worries around her, that’s just the sun-kissed smile she’d have to be around Aubrey, where she now got to wear proudly in her hair too.

 

 

 

“Oh, Sunny boy. Never knew it was bring your—” —boyfriend-to-work day! Huzzah! Sunburn!

 

“Fiona, I am on this verge of squeezing you to death with my tiny hands. I swear to God.”

 

“Nevermind.” Uh oh, Aubrey wasn’t in TESOA-mood.

 

[Hello Miss :D ] Fucking goober.

 

 

 

 

But it doesn’t take a couple of weeks to dye your hair, or to mess it up this bad, Aubrey knew as much. 

She’d seen it all before, so right where it mattered to her, she sought truth again. Truth that always mattered, that made worlds whole, that completed, that held and nurtured, that gave us the word ‘friend’.

 

 

 

“Speak now before I fucking get you. I want all of it.” She ain’t playing now. That ain’t no bell in her hand, that just her fist, bro.

 

“Aubrey, the truth is…-”

 

 

 

 

And that which gave us ‘friend’ must have also given us ‘trust’.

 

No matter the invasive summer streaks in her hair, whether roasted or cast, nothing compared to that day in the hospital, where Fiona was most ethereal, most transient and with light. It’d been weeks, almost a full month now, of this trust that she was fine, that it was just a fall, enough so that it became the agreed truth, but Aubrey wanted more now. That pleading in Fiona, that show of weakness, of real vulnerability, there’s some things in life that you just can’t let go off — even if it meant overstepping boundaries. Ever since, Aubrey croaked. Countlessly over the days, she’d ask to see Fiona again, not even to hang out, not even to talk, just to be able to see her. It was paramount that she could know Fiona was doing fine still after that visit, that it couldn’t have just been a show, that the smile was no lie. 

And countlessly, with a cherry on top, Fiona would’ve deflected each request with small talk.

 

At first, it was alright. Perhaps exhausted from her stay with that stiff and sterilised mattress, maybe she just needed a little quiet at home to quell it over, but then she took more than a little. After all that bold talk of not disappearing for good, that she’d never do such a thing, it was all she did for Aubrey. It wasn’t a deeply rooted worry anymore, not for Aubrey, not with all the bullshit she’d already put herself through. So our girl fought, relentless, for this day to come. Now, Fiona was here in flesh, and she’d have nowhere to run again. 

Truth mattered because it changed people in this story. It rewrote the consensus of a shared history. It redefined what it meant to love yourself. It redefined what it means to forgive yourself, and know there is none left. Truth lured us in with its kindle, and once the flames grew there were no take-backs, no mulligans. Truth mattered because it happened. Mari mattered because she had lived in this world long enough to form truth in the love she left in the people around her, because she happened. The change it inspired, the journey it took to be spelt out for everyone, typed, to be read and therefore to inspire, it mattered to Aubrey. Here she stood with someone else who had been changed, who used truth in his steed, and emerged with life in his eyes just as Fiona had now. 

 

 

 

Fiona’s truth could change. 

It could still deceive.

Just as sunflowers do in the deepest of eves, gazing at stars and sky alike.

 

 

 

“Truth is that I promised our makeup artist that she could leave at two! She’s got college applications to settle today so we’re really tight on time and—”

 

“F-Fiona, HEY?!” The one doing the shoving was Fiona, not Aubrey, in a horribly-handled narrative twist.

 

“— and that means we’re on a really, really, really, really tight schedule so I need you to just head on through these doors one on one, one by one in like, ten minutes. Thanks, Aubrey Dooney Booney!” 

 

TEN?”

 

 

 

But the finicky part about it is that it never changes. 

That which changes, yet never changes itself.

 

 

 

“FIONA, WAIT!”

 

“It’s a small-time gig for MAELVINO and their new leather series. We’re new and all so nothing big yet. THANKS AUBYYY!”

 

FIOOOONAAAAAA-” The shadow realm had swallowed Aubrey whole.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

You’re telling me that this fanfiction about Aubrey has a trio of chapters that aren’t dedicated to Aubrey?

Unsubscribed. Unbookmarked. I will have my kudos back. Spoiling the rest of the story in the comments below. Absolute ass.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“She wasn’t kidding. You’re still quiet as hell.” Sunny’s still here.

 

 

 

He was dressed to the occasion of ‘I don’t know why I’m here’, a very placated palate with nothing distinguishing about it, tee to cuff. The squabble between friends, he swayed and dismissed as banter, just a less physically hands-on scenario as compared to her professional wrestling sessions with Kel. 

 

Perhaps it’s intuition, or experience, from the angling of her chin and the slant of Fiona’s gaze, Sunny finally understood what Aubrey meant — that near-nostalgic scent of a wilting flower in need of rain, of a sunflower yearning for something to lean on.

Anything but empathy.

 

 

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“Actually, now that you’re here, I do kinda want you for this shoot too…”

 

[Please don’t put a skirt on me again.]

 

“HAH! You into that again? Nah! I’ll tell you about it later. Real small favor really. You can head on and wait in the studio down the hall there for Aubrey. I’ll be with you young’uns in a jiffy, Humu~” 

 

 

 

The boy watched Fiona skip off, in the way it alternated every third hop, the bounce in her hips and shoulders, a ‘skip’ from soul to the step. Off somewhere, you could barely make out Aubrey fighting for her life too, but right now, the sunlight seemed to teeter a little close to the photographer. 

A light that never falters, never wanes, never crumbles, and never warms. The way it fell over the lady, who only had a few years over the two, and how it captured so well that which wasn’t there anymore. The look of a conqueror wearing the light of a child, heading off to a place that felt so distant to Sunny. Somewhere light could wait for him too.

 

Once again, inaction shall bear witness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Light doesn’t just ‘fall’ on something. It traverses the world, it devours the stars, it expands on and defines our dimensions in the time it takes for us to consider it. It’s the ‘impossible’, the standard impossibility used to quantify and deliver. It doesn’t have the time to choose who, where or when, it roams and commands. 

It has to be caught. You can’t harness it, but you can meet where it breaks and trap the dazed. It’ll scatter, it’ll rebound, it’ll strike again — and that’s what a colour is.

 

To ‘catch’ it means it has to capture space and time just as we do — it will have to weigh on something. It has to matter. When the clouds and trees part, and the earth hoists the life of you straight into the luminescence, for once everything is just a little too ‘bright’. You feel all of you in the light, nothing left unturned, nothing forgotten, all in glory, all in colour. You see everything. You feel everything. You’d be everything, until it all comes flooding down into you.

 

You tear it from your hair to relieve the load.

You cut it to relieve some. We shed the hue, we change it.

You pry it from your skin to lessen the load.

You bleed it out. It’s lighter already. It’s easier to breathe.

It bruises. It gets easier.

All of it, colourful.

 

Lastly, reaching for the fresh metal, carved for the very capture of colour, there was just enough ‘light’ left to see her hands, pale and torn.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

When someone dies for the first time, they... really don’t.

The news fall, and we catch it — but in that brief second, regardless of whether we actually believe it, death doesn’t claim the departed as fast as we can. It doesn’t feel like it’s there in your hands, your ears or heart, as it should. They say we should accept it wholeheartedly. Our mind tells us we shouldn’t. But in that second, that brief second or however long we make it, to us, that someone becomes more alive than they ever were.

 

We call it an impression — where the first thoughts and perceptions of them are imprinted, and rewritten all over.

We call it memories — where the ordeals of time and worth are put to the test, where we live.

And we call it love — whether it’s a sincere appreciation, or something as shallow as the love for life itself, fleeting as can be.

 

 

 

When someone dies, all that we call, all those impressions and memories, those vivid dreams and disputes, and all that we love span across a second. That second of acceptance, or that aeon of denial, we call it a ‘life review’, as plain as it sounds.

It’s a natural phenomenon for the higher intelligence to encounter when the blood runs thin, and the bodily stress tells you that there won’t be anything left to review anymore. Some studies suggest that it’s a flash lasting five minutes, a flash that lives longer than the brain or body. It’s a dying grace, to be reminded, to be remembered, and to remember all that led before the curtain call.

This phenomena, however, is exclusive to the deceased, or those facing near-death scenarios.

 

Yet, the higher intelligence is also stupid enough to be able to disregard that factor. It no longer prioritises its own life at every opportunity it gets, the very instinct of survival. It discovered emotions, this set system of colours we studied to mix and match. It discovered doubt, to question worth and derive morals.

It discovered love, and then all the world feared death for what it was worth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They told me that a cremation and burial wasn’t possible, that the least of a service we could ever have for him was to have an obituary tab up on everyone’s newspaper, in some obscure corner so small where the thumb rests to flip the next page.

It was still mandatory to hold something called a public health funeral, and that I was only invited to it, no fuss over any fees or obligations.

 

When the officers broke it to me, with heavy hearts and their headpieces bowed below the face, I faced my first second — I faced Gramp’s first death.

I turned around to the ol’ hammock when they first knocked on the door, partly expecting that old geezer to arise from his slumber and tend to the guests, or visitors, or whoever else it may be. I turned a second time when the ones to greet this kid were a pair of uniforms, to the countertop where Gramps may as well have just been hand brewing his addiction again. 

 

 

 

They told me he was dead, in words that any child could understand, that ‘he wasn’t here anymore, and may never be again’.

By the time they’d actually found the words to convey it, I was seventeen.

 

 

 

The words didn’t make any sense out of me, even with all the clarity and inference in the world. He was only here yesterday, I was sure of it. That futon he dozed off in the night before was still warm, the hammock still mightily hoisted up by those dollar-store wall hooks, the vase of sunflowers still ripe in dew, the earth still damp and his familiar grip on the watering can ever so imprinted deeply. 

 

So went I, in one clean axel, turning about to look him in the eye. 

I saw him rummaging through the cabinets for spare beans, fussing over how long it’s been since we’d last stocked up on them. I saw him reading me one of his favourite books, on his ol’ rickety seat, that sounded like the same story every other night. I saw him there by the walls with his handyman tools hanging by his belt, pleading with those puppy dog eyes for me to help him set up that stupid hammock, promising that I’d get my fair share of it. I saw him stabbing an empty can of processed coffee with a fork, flaunting how ingenious it was to use it as a makeshift watering ‘can’. I saw him sifting through old photographs, with my eyes half asleep, throwing out a good bunch while grinning at the rest. 

I saw him whimsically reading the letters we’d get, always so secretive with them, always chanting about his sweet little ‘Rosa’ while penning something back. I saw him coming home one day, surprising me on my birthday with something that looked a whole lot different than the usual slice of cake. A little, cheap accessory that hung by a clip, that counted clover leaves in threes.

 

 

I saw Gramps, one last time — his old, decrepit figure up against the window, looking into the distant sunrise, coffee in hand, never drinking from it. He had a solemn look, his frown a wrinkled work of art, glasses reflecting light too well in a way I couldn’t make out his eyes well. He saw me, and in that radiant second, he smiled, downing just another morning cup as he needed afterwards, mouthing something along the lines of ‘rise and shine’.

Then, my second was over, and he died a second death. 

How wonderful it is to belong to a higher mind, that allows those of kin to have your passing life flashing before their eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The ‘public health funeral’ was held the immediate day after, and from what I had heard, they served coffee. That was just about all I knew about it, since I never went. Gramps used to tell me these sorta things were dry spells for everything but tears, except maybe this time it’d be a really, really dry one.

In the daylight, that first daylight without him, the jewelled pin wrapped snugly into my hair, refracting into a green so unnatural that it was beautiful. Without him, city music still wafted through the window frame, of the whistling clack of leather and the drifting crunch of tires, that said the world was still doing just fine. The sunlight still carried the same, warming graze on my skin, that quiet, soft caress that ran through my hair and said it was my time to rise and shine.

The air felt a little cooler as I stumbled into the hammock, letting the handiwork speak for itself. The suspension, the elasticity, it felt like I was always about to fall, ready to, but not quite. The fabric sling folded over my body like a careful embrace, so I laid into it. I tricked myself into sleep, and while it didn’t work, I still had the slightest trace of courage to do the next best thing.

 

Next to his rocking suite, that fort of pillows on an old wooden piece of junk, I reached out for one of his cans. I would fail, and fall off the hammock, because it was really across the one room apartment and I was still stupid at seventeen, but I tried. There, still fresh from the store shelves, a slightly dented, branded can of Classic Joe. It was some big name for the cheap stuff, whatever made Gramps happy. He always said it was ‘the drink to die for’ — word for word with the slogan slyly printed there on the can. Even a day after he died and it felt like I could never grow out of his practical jokes.

It hissed with a crack, to my fizzled imagination, since there was no way in hell I could accept opening a can without that rusty groan of gas. I may have been mad, to be blowing a raspberry in this room all alone, but I was still happy. Happy was all that mattered, because Gramps said so, and that meant it had to be true.

 

 

The tin kissed my lips.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This really is still kinda bitter.

I was never a fan of the taste of coffee, so I waited until the contents of the can had melted entirely and offered it to some passing ants. Getting this fresh air out of that narrowly confined hole was something I decided for myself for once, without any necessary invitation. I remembered that if I hadn’t rinsed the can, it was better for the world to toss it in the general trash over the recyclables, so I did as I figured.

With the trails of ants encircling that darkened pool by the drainage, and the body now completely encased by the morning elements, wind in my heels, beauty through the knees, I stood for my own. I had walked these streets my whole life, I knew them just the same as if they were etched in my head with a sharp knife, scored in deep like some strange work of art. This was the part of the city I grew up in and for the most part I’m calm here, at home, on the down low with a steady heartbeat. Not today though. Today my heart wanted to come out of my chest. It wanted to beat free of its cage, pounding like it was going to crack a rib. Every colour was brighter, every noise louder, just this time there wasn’t anyone around to talk about it with.

 

Feeling the world trickle by like this, in this open world, in the world that never stops doing what it does best, I had only one question — and I had only two hands. There, a small instant camera well roosted, light maroon with a ribbon of white and gold that ran along the handle. There, it had weight, the normal amount that an instant camera of that size was expected to feel in my hands. My question was if the world could feel it too. All around, everything moved on, everyone moved regardless, and breathing in that same cramped apartment with this trinket was starting to get the better of me. 

I asked the world how everything could.

Why does everything still happen?

Doesn’t it know that Gramps died? 

Why does everything else get to move on?

 

With every inch away, as I pushed my arms out, they only knew how to grow tired. I wanted to test the world. With enough patience, when I’d finally give way, I asked if the camera in my hands weighed the same to this world. When these hands would finally part, could there at least be answer enough to hear it touch the earth, that the ground we played atop, the soil we treaded remembered him. It felt so cathartic, staring at this piece of junk one last time before being able to let go. This weight of memory, why was I the only one with it, why did I have to hold it alone? Why did Gramps teach me to love a world that couldn’t even remember that he had a part in it? All these unreasonable demands, only met with unreasonable expectations, the turmoil was no bigger than the size of a pea if I could’ve cared any greater.

But maybe my biggest mistake was never letting go of that junk. I knew why I did, because it made me happy, that was the answer to literally every train of thought I had, that was the beautiful answer to life Gramps spent seventeen years drilling into me. ‘Be careful this’, ‘be careful that’, as long as it was his words, it was my world.

 

 

 

Because it made me happy, I let it weigh me down, and took my first photograph of the sky.

It was an even blue. So blue, like a flesh of paint mopped specifically over the avenue that the lens flare landed on. It was the same blue Gramps would’ve seen, and that was the story of my life ever since. Along the walls of graffiti down this tunneled valley, a young Fiona picked up after her grandfather’s colours, and began painting them in his view. I started capturing everything, the ants, the traffic, the walkway, the pedestrians, the restaurants, the rain, everything that Gramps saw in this world with me. I watched the film develop, catching whatever he saw for me to review, once again, every flicker elongating my final second with him by the window.

But only because it made me happy, and then it was a question of what exactly I was being happy about. The more the world of the film drew me in, the environment that I actually got to stand in felt monotonous, nearly monochrome. Without the pestering nagging to remind me to be careful with that camera, that insistence of throwing me in frame, that trance-like state he entered whenever a film processed just right, even the memory of him started to feel like a real chore. Remembering was fun, but remembrance was a real thorn in my mind. It actively hurts through a headache. A passer-by said it’s because I was staring through the lens a little too much, but Gramps did it and he was fine. Another advised that it’s because of stress, but when I was having this much fun, there was no room for stress.

This infatuation for the art had to be real, because I learnt how to enjoy it through him. This hobby, no, this obsession needed to be real. It must be. It was through these lenses that Gramps saw the world, and told me he loved it. It was this camera that marred every core memory we shared together, time-proofing these moments, just as I wished to now. Visiting all these places again, seeing it his way, every last photograph extended my one second with him, over and over again. It’s with these captures that I get to reflect on these memories more whole, from two angles of joy, two angles of love, more than the universe could ever promise me. All those years, of our everyday shenanigans, all of it I could relive over and over again with this little devil. This was his every breath, every gulp of coffee, every head pat, everything that I loved condensed in something material, something I could easily carry in the palm of my heart.

Isn’t that one of the most precious things to consider?

That there exists, an instrument, to convey all those years, all that wonder and all that you remembered lost, that you can sling around your neck on a thread that burned your skin. This construct of memories that reassured me as long as I chose to remember, that our final second would last till the end of time itself.

It was my first time registering a sorrow this hollow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The last passer-by I happened across was actually a pair of them - a couple. They were cuddling by a bench, nearing repose together when a flash caught them by surprise. It was a justifiable startle, in their defence, and none really to my own. It was just the same bench I snatched the coffee out of Gramp’s hands, a small happening of coincidences.

 

 

Hi! W-wait could we actually see it?”

 

“…?”

 

You took a shot just now, right? Sorry, I was mostly just curious how we looked dozing off on the bench over there just now. We really didn’t mind.”

 

 

 

I handed the film over, watching as they glanced over it between themselves.

One was charmed, the other embarrassed, but both smiling the same way Gramps used to.

 

 

 

“See, you’re the one drooling there!” The girl teased, delivering a fatal elbow strike to the boy’s shoulder.

 

Stop it, you… Hey, uhh, Miss? You mind if we keep this? Seems like a something small and cute to-”

 

Two bucks.

 

 

 

 

To keep living in this second with my grandfather, I had to find a way to sustain myself. Film had always come with a price tag, but the pang in my stomach and exhaustion were corporeal, more present than my immersion. I had to bring my own gas station food to the dinner table. I had to reason which meals were worth forgoing, how much was even worth pawning off, what else I could live without.

Every shot started feeling like a dire necessity, vile and crude, but somehow it still made me happy to flick my finger against the capture. The smile on my face, the rose in my grin, still I managed to preserve them against my will.

 

 

 

Five bucks.” 

 

 

 

 

I started turning to the same odd jobs as Gramps very shortly after. Turned out not everyone had the same appreciation of value for an unneeded photograph, and I had to be fine with it, so money had to come from somewhere else. They’d look nice up against the walls anyway, like a rescale of the neighbourhood across a wallpaper canvas that slowly grew at its own pace.

Needless to say, the pay never managed to be anything. There were a bunch of things I had to pick up on the spot, and in these fields and places where I was without a name for myself, it was hard retaining most of the skills shifting from scope to scope. They often said they liked the cheerfulness I brought, just that it was never something that they were exactly looking out for either. 

 

There were, however, some opportunities that stuck for a long time, between the night shifts and let downs, going on for years at times. To be straight, I was fortunate enough to be scouted out some of those days, on days when those eyes crept like hawks. They were the gigs that let me break free from the readily packaged food, that let me have a little more breathing space and time to spend with my camera. It was the sort of feeling Gramp’s would get storming home one early afternoon and announcing we could afford a restaurant-level meal for dinner.  

 

Over these years, turning twenty, then twenty two, I started having a little difficulty with Gramps. Not with vile friction or underlying grudges, or anything along those lines, but time that tainted my memory of him. I’ve never stepped back home with a skip in my step when the jobs started offering more and more. It didn’t feel like a celebration to be affording my own tables anymore. In the words I was afraid to confront back then, I stopped ‘seeing’ Gramps. The kitchen counter, now littered with the newer ‘uniforms’, recycled over air fresheners, couldn’t exist in the same space with his coffee making kit. The hammock and rocking chair, hoarding minute foods and instant meals, and that kettle that kept catching on fire, didn’t have enough room for him to nap in anymore. All around the walls it’s just these fabricated memories of film, strapped in rows of string and laundry clips, of all these places, of all those days with him, and now I couldn’t see Gramps anywhere but the window. It still let me breathe, it let me find home, but I lost any impression of that same home. This happiness, that still let me offer up that bare minimum cheeky grin, stagnated. My teeth tasted stale, the venom in my charm, choosing to wake up every other day, rising and ‘shining’, wrought bile through my blood with no greater urgency. 

If it were Gramps, that elderly, weak man, maybe this part of the world could offer mercy, because it had nothing on me. There were days the cameras were veiled, lights dimmed and the prompts reached avenues in life I’d never considered before. There were days the uniforms felt less like an outfit, more a costume that rejected my unkempt skin. They said they were willing to offer more. They knew I needed more. I was brought places I’d never thought I’d see, rooms I was told now belonged to me. Each time, emerging out of the filth and coming home, I would just pass out in the bathtub, the water running and my head just above the sound of it splashing all over the floor. I was taught things my body could do, ways to choose the right words and the angles in which to bat my eyelashes. All of this, in the blind pursuit of a singular second, made me smile when it shouldn’t. This poison in my head, numbing my senses, killing the colours of the sky and streets, I started hating it. I hated that it made me happy to remember him, that anything I’d do was for him. I hated remembering anything.

 

 

 

There were days that my body didn’t even belong to me, 

and neither did the memories.

 

 

 

 

 

Ten bucks. Each.

 

 

 

Every day, every self-destructive choice, all to chase a vision of him sipping on his morning call, that high. Waking up, trying my luck again and again and knowing it didn’t work anymore. Heading back, snatching the uniform, with impatient reluctance, making the same beeline towards the same joints. 

I still think about it to this day, how the arsenic in our systems lingered in reminiscence better than even those we held dear, even someone like Gramps. I’ve always wondered what he’d tell me if he’d ever seen me like this, coming home all ragged and spent, praying the water hadn’t been cut just yet and bathing in the aroma of rot. I began questioning what was the real toxin in my day to day function — was it truly the lingering and overlapping warmth on my skin, or the philosophy carved in my psyche. To me, it was only right to justify that Gramps only had my best interests at heart, that to see the world in this careful scheme of lights was simply the most of life to make do with. I’d never disagree with it, because I never saw fault in it. I loved his world. It was bright, and full of optimism, and worth his while, spending every waking minute with a forgettable brim of glee. He showed me the colours, he taught me it, and life as his grandkid was everything from the top of the world. It’s because of the consistent nagging, and the let downs when we couldn’t afford cake everyday, that I knew this was real - this was truth. There was truth living a life dictated by happiness, most strive to do so, and the same majority find it hard defining an achievable happiness to live with.

 

Mine was simple. Mine was the morning sunlight that pours its yellow through the open window, that yawns in my face that beseech me to go and have myself a breakfast. It’s the natural light that let me look out that window in a house of photographs, the wind that stole any steam from his mug. But this same light was leading me through shadows I didn’t need, through a darkness too brightly lit to learn how to drown. Every scene, every request had me losing faith in the very colours I was raised in, until all that it was…was just light. The kind of light that’s only bright, and does nothing with it. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That’s twenty.”

 

 

 

One day, the venom leaked a little.

I was pulling my usual stunt, charging strangers for pictures without their consent. These days I was a lot more forward, a lot more pushy, even to a busking kid by the roadside.

 

 

 

The picture. It’s twenty a piece.”

 

“…?!”

 

 

 

He looked like fresh blood, new to this side of the city and begging all the same, although the vest and polo shirt he had on implied a different standing entirely. Those eyes - well, one eye to be polite about it - stared straight through me like we didn’t communicate with the same tongue. Nothing about him looked foreign for sure, but he’d definitely racked up enough allowance from his street gig to pay for the piece I took of him. 

A car washed behind me, resetting the emotional algorithm in my mind in that instant, recoding it, asking for more than it bargained for.

 

 

 

This is yours now, okay? I’ll just help myself.

 

[ !!! ] Something about him, jotting his reaction down, was so unnerving.

 

 

 

I let the slim film drift down, my body reaching down at about the same acceleration, ensuring it landed just right in the basket. His gaze followed me like I expected most boys his age to, straight to the bright hair and blue eyes like the rest of them. Would he follow the contours? Would he eye more than he bargained for? Could I charge him for that too?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I wanted to.

 

 

 

 

Woah there, Missy. Never did see a donation like that before!

The arm between me and the kid was massive, a vice that could’ve surely shattered my bones. It felt the coins in my palm, brushing it out of my grip and prying my hands from the kid’s stash.

It was frightening, startling, to be caught in the act when I was so sure the world never had its eyes on me before. The intruding man towered over me like it was a joke, a frame that would put most of my old clients to shame. At the same time somewhat too tall for his build; were he a few inches shorter he would be all the more good looking for it. His face was mostly obscured by a sharp pair of sunglasses, that clung to his skin like a second set of eyes. He met my gaze not with the shyness of a stranger, but with a blunt refusal to avert his gaze first. Ever with that tight, deep blue suit on with a bright red tie, with sleek polka dots to top it off, reaching for the photograph and lifting it for the boy to better inspect.

 

 

 

Hi! You interested in a shot—?” I moved to recover, scrubbing the topic away from the attempt as much as I could, but the man was insistent, stubbornly so.

 

Darn, I’d say you’ve got quite a good handle with those lens of ye’s. Boy, lookie that! That’s you! Ain’t the lighting here just it in the mornin’?!”

 

 

 

He brought the boy close with an elbow, nudging him, putting on this fantastic show of appreciation for this coincidental picture. Beneath, I was trembling still from that tightness in my chest. It felt like I had just been caught out of a trance, and right now the only thing I could envision were the consequences. No doubt about it, that man had to be a guardian of some sort.

Gramps taught me to be honest, so I was with myself, but even that fractured the barebone facade in my daily ‘cheer’. What that was, it was something that didn’t make me feel contented in the slightest, I wasn’t smiling for any of the right reasons, and right then it was like I’d forgotten how to entirely. The shock was really settling in, and the fear was certainly seizing hold fast, but the immediate guilt was… real. I tried rattling money from someone else off the streets, a kid to boot.

What would Gramps think if I said it almost ‘made me happy’ to do so?

 

 

 

Hey, lady, they’re twenty a piece, right?” There was this grin — sinister, but sincere

 

“Y-yeah…” I could clearly interpret the confusion from the kid, but the man was an enigma with his shades. His lips crooked and curved in inhumane manners, like they were a second set of expressions I had to stay wary of.

 

You mind if I break a fourty instead and ask for a second?

 

 

 

His fingers moved so smoothly, like clockwork, then it were those same sly fingers that waved those crisp bills straight out at me.

It was clear as day, this was a trap. I saw the invisible thread, I saw the hook and the bait, and I knew from a mile away that man was no fisherman. Those jaws, that musky work perfume, before the wads of cash I was but a small minnow, swimming between the teeth of an apex carnivore.

He seemed so earnest, so true to his word, every big talk met with the corresponding actions. 

 

But my body lacked restraint, and before I knew or wanted, I was fourty bucks richer and quaking in the still frame.

 

 

 

 

 

WOOOOO yeah let’s break a sixty, how ‘bout it! You up for it, boy?” He was clearly getting way more worked up and excited in comparison to the boy.

 

The kid nodded, rather enthusiastically, huffing and snorting like a little piggy. A cute one, I meant no ill will. He truly started looking like a real sweetheart.

 

Hey, catch another one!” 

 

 

 

Each shot looked better than the last. There was something else to it now that reminded me of Gramp’s, but in a different way. The boy kept it up with his violin, keeping the tune something short and simple, broad yet melodic, all while mustering a sensible continuation for every lasting moment. While I approached from different angles, he’d notice and respond in kind, teetering his body or turning to fit the mood. It’s like he had a flair for it too, but it spoke off a smaller child, of a familiar play. All this encouragement, the small support from the way he moved, it felt like something enriching, something worthwhile.

 

Something about this, it felt like he was actually having fun with the shoot.

Midway, he broke into a very small dance. The tiny tap in his feet, the frolic in his toes, this tiny percussion to drive a beat into his tune.

It was colour like never before.

 

 

 

 

You’re pretty good at this, really, girl! Got a card?

 

No.” He wanted something to remember me by.

 

Number?”

 

No.” It didn’t feel like good will.

 

Girl, what century you living in?” He was trying to keep me on a leash.

 

 

 

 

When we were done, and the boy was physically exhausted, I’d made about a triplet of hundreds in the span of an hour. It’s not that big of a deal, not in terms of tomorrow and onwards from there, but for the first time in a long while, it was a really long hour. It felt active, it felt alive. I was forced to capture colour where it was so vibrantly abundant, at passions, real passion for a craft.

He browsed through the entire selection, expressing such distinct surprise and awkwardness both, yet in such rich harmony like sheet music. From a distance, I watched the two of them go through it together, bickering over it, actually fighting over it and being huge fans of some of them together. 

 

Did it hurt to see Gramps and I in the same fashion, going over a cast of film he’d just taken of me, us fighting over which ones we liked, how many leaves made the clovers worth it, how to be careful and keep both hands on the camera instead of swinging the sling? Yes. It did. It hurt seeing these two strangers living the life that was taken from me. It hurts seeing them enjoy themselves in the presence of those still chasing their final second with their departed, celebrating life right in front of death. It reminded me of so much of the pain in his untimely disappearance, of the face of the world, of his body called home somewhere greater, and yet traces of his life left littered all across the world. Going through the smallest joys, the tiniest scuffles and disagreements together, I missed it. Even the nagging, or the actual reprimands when I started being a nuisance to the public, a loud, rowdy nuisance. I missed being a troublemaker, but I missed the person I’d make trouble for more.

After a while, it just felt like growing up was all about finding new ways to miss the same people, just as I’d missed being a kid again - his grandkid again.

 

 

 

The same boy pointed my way, in his hands words that should’ve been better said.

 

You sure, kiddo?” The further their voices, the better.

 

 

 

Being this close, face-to-face, to that living and breathing happiness made me miserable. I could try writing it down for later, but with things like this I would always forget the pen. Even now, I couldn’t get my hands around the camera well, hanging it by the lanyard and my arms from their respective shoulders, letting gravity liberate them. They’d long lost their baby skin, ramped in small calluses that could never quite explain a pastime like this. 

What was the excuse for this? Not just the kid, all of it. This wasn't the happiness I was chasing. This wasn’t happiness telling me what to do. I was being led astray by an ashen lead that never showed its horns. Selling myself, emptying the home, all for a second, then a memory, then just a taste. I was never happy, and with enough reflection, it wasn’t erroneous to deduce that I would never feel this way ever again in life. That marvel of innocence and sheltered love was a one time blunder, there’s no replicating it.

I was too big for the happiness I yearned for, too big to keep plotting the city of my childhood all over the walls, too big to think that happiness was everything. I grew out of it, I needed to starve. I needed to desire. I needed to foster greed. And worst of all, I wanted to remember.

 

Trudging back, along the path that smelt like home, home that I’d desecrated, tainted against the light rather than in it, I had to carry this slack back. No one else was going to pick up after me from now on. No one else was going to plant excuses for me to be having it easy. 

 

 

 

Once again, he raised his finger in my general direction. A little off, but with words that should’ve been better heard.

 

“Are you for sure, kiddo?” Awake in the day, holding onto a hope.

 

 

 

I felt like a ghost in a world of paper dolls. I was the ghost in my own machine. I was a ghost running through time and space, looking, always looking in the blackness for a spark. And all this world became noise, a distraction from my task to find the one - the one who went alone into the dark. For should all he be is a fragment of fire, barely a cinder, it would’ve mattered not, because I would have become a river of gasoline.

I’d never felt more empty in mind, body or soul, never so bereft of any comfort. I had never felt so without worth, so disposable, never so wretched and cold. No emotions, just an urge to move fast, to get over the chronic loneliness of remembering just one person.

 

I wasn’t well, I wasn’t happy, and so everything came crumbling down. That silent detachment from the outcome of it all. That truly hungry sense with nothing to eat, nor the will to do so. The underlying toll this moment would have on me the rest of my life is something I’m forced to never forget.

 

 

 

Well…if you’re sure…Yo, lady, never really got to catch your name—”

 

“I’ll be on my way.”  I didn’t even bother to turn my head. I didn’t want to be associated with that loneliness again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I desperately needed time alone, away, from this lonely feeling.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What if you charged fifty each?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sitting, propped on a chain without joints or shackles, with nowhere to run.

 

Across the table there would be a man, with faces many, greeting me in such faceless fashion — without eyes, without nose or lips, but the many, many expressions worn through fine silver. A single place that begged light from the outdoors, that made do with the bare minimum, atop this barren table that hoisted his mighty hands into shriveled balls of meat. Somewhere no more remote than a coffees shop across the street, who’s bells accounted for every guest to pass through those doors.

He smiled at me, with no teeth, with no mouth, just a smile whole and perfected. My skin picked up on the grim, the disquietude, the absent resolve, and it screamed awake, alive in my flesh. Already my leg’s a little jumpy, and it had already kicked around more than I comfortably could, faster than the depraved mind allowed. There’s no appetiser before us, no entrée, so therefore I couldn’t have been sitting on ’the chair’ all this time. 

 

 

 

It’s a small establishment, hope it’s to your liking, Ms. Ferrari.” Even back then, he sure loved his terrible inconsistency with names.

 

Haha, It’s… Fiona,” as I wished to snuff out as fast as possible.

 

Hm? Nah, just a coffeehouse chain. Have something, on me!”

 

 

 

Through the great glass window that let the empty light shine, I supposed that my body was lured by the prospect of profit again. At least, promise of it, something promising, or however that saying goes. It was wooden, carved in copper or gold, reminded of that touch of Mother Nature right before the soil had found new ownership. 

And I think for the first time in nearly a decade, the detachment came to me so easily. Unclasped the lanyard, worked my hands a little more, and the camera could sit right by the table edge. I stared at it uncomfortably like I’d just ripped off a limb, and was stoically just going with whatever that man was about to spew my way.

No wonder I didn’t do it more often, I felt so much more naked than I was used to.

Odd enough the only thing in this city now to have colour to me would be this camera, this string of hope, that I’d bet everything on and failed. Setting if off, burning it, feeling the scorch from my neck, I’d only hope there would be consequences.

If I had to pay for something, I would do it — there should be no reason to keep dragging Gramps everywhere I go. I had to be big enough to cough up my own blood, sweat and tears.

 

 

 

Let’s be candid for a bit. I wasn’t a fan of whatever you tried pulling back there, so I’m willing to give ya a chance. Kid likes his writing, so I have here three of the notes he’d written to me just now. Each one you decide to flip over, that’s a thousand straight to you. No dice. No strings.”

 

 

 

I thanked the stars that I’d only been staring at the camera, watching it ripple on the oak, because I certainly didn’t have any resolve to look him in the eyes — or shades. Casually, he flopped three wads of post-it notes down on the table in front of me, sliding straight through my line of sight just to get my attention.

 

It roared in my ears.

A thousand bucks for flipping a piece of paper.

That was more money in one place than I’d ever seen at my ready disposal, in my entire life. I couldn’t process what I’d do with that kind of money. It was just impossible.

 

 

 

 

 

 

So I just flip one, that’s it?” Easy money, Fiona…

 

Right, looks easy, doesn’t it? How about this… one of them says that he’s scared of you. You nab that one, you don’t get to walk out of this store.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My blood curdled.

There’s a crack now, a tiny snap. Light breaking through in the unlikeliest places.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[I’m sure.]

Ink, dark, spilled.

 

 

Then I’d realise something.

I didn’t have any say over my body. I never had any sense of control for a while now. 

The flimsy peel said what it had to, the ink dried and wide, with a hint of cursive left behind naturally terrible handwriting. It chose for me. It told me I was ready, before my mind could even grapple at odds for death.

I was in the dark — of the things I’d do and done. No action could care, could be worth its weight to the sensible mind, a severed connection deeply tied together by a single strand of hair. Today had been frightening, but nothing like this. ‘I’m sure’, like an untold nightmare, my body screaming at me to stop, my arms and legs jittery and profound, that my body was sure it was tired of me. Already my skin was tearing itself apart, like a true, cancerous growth from my mind prying its way out.

I wasn’t breathing, I couldn’t have been, not to give this body the strength it needed to overpower my spirit. 

Perhaps this was adrenaline striking before it was even needed, when it was the only way out.

 

 

 

Lady Luck must be a fan, and hey, who am I to deny her?

 

 

 

They were like table edges scrubbing against each other, this conflict between body and mind, torn in turmoil. If I could’ve ripped that slip to piece, I would’ve, I was about to, I was just going to. My fingers were feral, eyes watering, as if the girl I was supposed to live for didn’t know how to act human anymore. That thing in the reflection, who dared to shine back through the afterglow, who were you? Why were you here? 

I need you out of my body. I don’t know how I’m going to do it. Just give me back. Give me back Gramps. Stop taking everything. Return me. Return him. I can’t do any of this without him. I can’t do it. I need him. Give him back. Give me back. I want my legs. I want my hands back. I’ll hit you. Get out of me. I don’t need you. I don’t want you. I’ll charge you for a picture. I’ll steal from you too. I’ll—

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It felt the bills pressed against her knuckles, the man’s massive palm over hers.

It had the vitality of the rest of my life.

 

 

 

It’s a fifty-fifty now, is she still there? Common sense says you should run about now, fastest ten hundreds you’ve probably made in your life. Let’s up the stakes again - you pick the right one,… oh?”

 

 

 

And it ran.

Leaving just about the rest of me there, right there, in the final memories of the sunlight.

 

It tripped at the doorway, scrambling for all the runaway dollars, scrunching them to its bosom in drool and pavement. The way it ran, not for life, not for money, just far away from anything and everything. With time, surely it would learn how to use that body, how to breathe in the ichor, how to walk and talk in our tongue. Maybe it would’ve managed to live a better life than me. I could still see the way it smiled with its teeth apart, frayed and afraid, but it had what it came for.

Running away from life, from me, from everything I remembered and felt for, from home, my childhood, and everything I did growing up. 

Wholly embracing this pitch-grey world.

Being one with all, all to love.

 

 

 

W-what do you want…

 

“…”

 

 

 

Until that boy…

He killed it.

That righteous thrust straight through my heart — dragging me out to where I fell.

 

The guilt was ice in my guts. It could’ve been a hundred degrees out and I’d still be frozen on the inside. I was on the ground, the paper bills spread all across like a splendid splatter. I guessed it felt nice to be a corpse, all ragged and frozen, except I could still move and think, and thank, but how could I? I couldn’t stand, he had his hands on my back, backed by his entire upper body. I couldn’t believe he was that much younger than me, or that I was that much older. 

I was truly helpless — someone who just couldn’t depend on another.

I was absolutely disgusting — someone who’d ruin the last glimmer of shadow I had left.

And worst of all, 

I couldn’t even keep Gramps on me, even at a time like this.

 

 

 

Tackled down, worn out, I wanted to run. 

I wanted out of everything still.

As long as I didn’t die, I’d run from the rest of life. That’s why I still had legs. That’s why we all do. We can all run away.

 

 

 

 

 

Kid, you can have one for the trouble, okay? I’m sorry. I’ll be outta your hair!” 

 

“…”

 

Please, just let me-

 

[——]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

You can’t harness it, but you can meet where it breaks and trap the dazed. It’ll scatter, it’ll rebound, it’ll strike again.

 

 

 

 

Oh, have you found something to order?” The toll of the bell welcomed back the grey phantom, clambering back, piece by piece.

 

“These two… I can flip them at the same time, right?” 

 

 

 

To ‘catch’ it means it has to capture space and time just as we do — it will have to weigh on something.

 

 

 

[Can we help her?] Welcome the odds.

 

 

[She looks like she needs help.] Welcome the weather.

 

 

 

“—“

That is the colour of the world — invisible to both the darkness and light.

The ‘impossible’ to quantify the light we call life.

 

 

 

Here, you can have it. Guess is that the boy told you, didn’t he? Bah, still a sweetie at heart as always.

 

Was…was he ever really scared of me?

 

Absolutely. Didn’t you see his face when you just up and shoved that photo in his face like that?! You think that’s some everyday occurrence?! Forget it, you got a portfolio or anything I can refer to?”

 

 

 

When the boy spoke, and it was in a voice so unheard, so pious, how was I to ever listen to anything as completely as that again. It was something — something that wasn’t heartfelt or honest. Something without much thought, but maybe just enough for them to be the right words where I was, where I was running.

I know that I was moved in a manner I’d never faced again. It’s something I would never find again elsewhere. Right there and then, I ‘saw’ the words, from head to toe, from hair to nail, lying beside me on the ground, and she was smiling with no degree of weight or pressure. A monster of skin and flesh that wore it with gratitude and grace.

Time and time again to this day, I’ve been trying to replicate that exact moment, the mood, the feeling. But a littler voice in me always reminded me that life was full of locks I had to keep shut.

 

 

 

Portfolio? What exactly?”

 

“Just need a summary of the kinda work you do. Never let me finish my end of the bargain so it sounds like you didn’t need an explanation. You got one? Or no? Hardly doubt that camera of yours couldn’t land you at least a—”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The businessman did not like the online portfolio.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…”

 

Is…is something wrong?

 

“I know I asked for anything but…this is…a little out there. Don’t those sorta stunts rake in enough? What got you out the streets taking chump change from a kid playing his violin!”

 

I love photography.

 

 

 

It felt weird to be in my own body again — for a change, for once. 

It’d end up the first of many times feeling like that. I would never grow out of it, but I don’t think we ever should. For a change, I finally felt myself moving along with the earth, its mighty revolution and the rest of us. I stayed put, I chose to sit rather than run, and for once I’ve been accelerated across miles, up to speed. Between the point of laying there, outside, and being offered something like that, something about it set me in motion. Nearly electrifying — the way it kickstarted the spirit. Everything stopped with me, everything froze, and as I got to my knees I was moving with the rest of the world, back in time, to time, and with it.

 

I think it had been a motor in the boy’s words. It ended up being something a whole lot easier to keep to the heart, to the drive in the world, spinning and spinning until the next oil change. But, the way I saw it, I didn’t think that everything ran on it.

On something that could’ve been conveyed, and admitted so easily…

That maybe I could’ve changed for the better had someone given me a chance like him. That applied to so many things, so many rooted superstitions, that rolled away off the horizon. 

 

 

 

Alright, this is what I throw your way. I’m willing to help you with a concrete portfolio. We’re talking stable income, flexible work hours and conditions, and any special request you want. ‘Course, I’m going to need to get some help eradicating all these ‘other traces’ you have of yourself out there.”

 

Woah woah woah, I think that’s a bit much… it’s great-” Sounded too good to be true.

 

You don’t actually like photography, do you?”

 

 

 

It’s something I shouldn’t be swallowing so easily.

That for eight years, I’ve been carrying a loveless toy around.

But I could, because I was moved.

 

 

 

Haven’t heard that before, eh? Come, join me for a little air. This joint tends to get quiet real quick when we talk business. The gig’s simple. You’re expected to submit three pictures of the kid performing every week. Doesn’t matter when or how, as long as the deadline’s met. It’ll be done with his consent and knowledge, and when—

 

What’s the catch?”

 

You really don’t like listening, do ya’?”

 

 

 

Brushing past the bell-rigged door, walking with my two feet, keeping balance with my two hands, keeping track of the motion in all this stillness.

What we left, three wads of paper and a camera, with no intention of leaving them behind.

As we should, because we moved.

 

 

 

 

Well, what you’re offering just sounds a little too—”

 

“I’m asking ya’ to listen.”

 

 

 

This thing that moves all of us.

That brings the working man to his job.

That brings the mother to console her child.

That finds the people in your life to happen to.

That brings these people together and tells them nothing, expecting something to happen.

Waiting for something to happen over and over again.

There’s always a longer way to go.

 

But we move because of this.

 

 

 

There’s no catch.”

Together, we basked in…the busking, a fair road away, but there nonetheless.

 

 

 

 

 

Why do we call the feeling ‘moved’?

 

 

 

 

 

You see it? That kid hates playing the violin.” Outside, outdoors, where the music was.

 

Are you comparing me to a kid or something?”

 

Lady, we’re all kids. No one grows up, we just take on things we don’t like and put up with it.”

 

 

 

Especially when it’s something that really connects, that truly speaks to us in a way nothing else could, why do we call it ‘moving’?

Why do we associate it with the idea of taking us somewhere else we already are?

 

 

 

He hates the violin. Told me all about it. One day his friends surprised him with one, and then they pestered the poor fella into playing for ‘em on the spot. He played one note and called it that, but they were impressed. Years later, I’d see him trying to play a broken instrument on the streets, ain’t that something?”

 

 

 

To his pace, the businessman no longer looked this towering imposition.

He had a deep hunch in his walk, a lot more tired than I’d like to give him credit for. Something about him didn’t even seem like he did any of the work his suit suggested, perhaps not even familiar with it in the slightest.

It took one to know one.

 

 

 

You need money. We all do, but something tells me deep down that you’re not exactly looking for money either. You’re trying to give meaning to this thing you do without fully understanding it. The other work you do on the side, forget about all that. Right now, I want you to focus on yourself for a bit. If you need a bonus, just let me know through the boy, I’ll arrange for it.”

 

 

 

The boy, meanwhile, was back to his stance of silence, his bow, his mouthpiece.

His words, his song, his story — everything that had to be, be. 

There’s no need for playing, or strumming, or pronouncing it. It speaks, but in a way listening to a deeper degree.

 

 

 

Why go this far for me? What if down the road something happens to the kid that I can’t answer for?”

 

Well,… do what you think you should. Surely you don’t need a rando’s wisdom for these sorta things?”

 

 

 

Science says that it’s in the way a certain fluctuation of emotions affects us, whether it’s that bittersweetness of a first gulp of coffee, or that unfiltered joy that only lets us cry. That loving frustration bearing fruit, that sincere sorrow having a heart to heart, in the way it feels so specific and alien all the same, that it feels out of place but realer than anything else in the moment, just a few inches from where the heart usually beats — and so, consequently, we feel ‘moved’.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kid’s sister died.”

 

 

 

 

 

I thought differently.

And when I found out I did, that’s when I grew up.

 

 

 

 

 

You don’t look that surprised, must mean that right now you ain’t got nothing anchored to you either. See, the boy hates the violin, but he doesn’t hate the thought behind it. Playing it now is his way of spending time with her. The sound is horrendous, and it really stretches incoherently, but then you listen to him rather than the violin, and everything changes. You really think there’s anyone else in the world as happy as he is to be playing this crap?”

 

 

 

In the mundanity and simplicity of it all, against what neurological chemistry suggested, I believed in my ‘mistake’. 

On impulse, pure impulse, something only the younger Fiona could’ve performed with, I vowed.

 

 

 

Just felt like you and I could learn a thing or two from him. The happiness you parade around, it’s surely hollow, but that ain’t mean it gotta be full either. Don’t think about all that for now either, you ain’t the boy, and I ain’t a clue what’s up with you, but the least all of us can do is try and find reasons to wear a smile tomorrow. Friend o’ mine once said that the world could always do with a little more of a smile. Know what that means?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

I vowed to move the world.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Not really, now.”

 

Means you’re hired, get used to it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

With three thousand dollars, the very next day, I killed myself.

I left the door to the house open, whatever food that hadn’t expired tucked into a plastic bag with some valuables, that the food that had into another. I had the panes all backed and sheathed in newspapers stolen from the convenience store across the street, the one that didn’t give a crap for the news. The rest of it was a mosaic of film, with all those flying photographs lined and webbed into the walls, the dirty laundry, that reminded me of the home I’d built in his steed. It smelt like home, and it was something I had to miss.

Unboxing, unleashing, and the first thing I afforded were a bunch of assorted spray cans. There was a little unwrapping to it, a little buckling too, and then it was blue. I definitely didn’t register then just how firmly I squeezed it to affect the pressure, because by then it was already green. Indigo, and black and brown and orange. There wasn’t really a clear goal in mind with all of this. I didn’t even have any proper equipment to be going at it so haphazardly, but I did. Inhaling some of the fumes had me feeling terrible the day after but when it came to the unmanageable high, letting loose all over the place, I’d forget how dimly I saw the world.

 

I moved as I was once moved, but I still moved with the monotony, the greyscale world I’d long since dug myself into. The apartment was all a misty fog, still incapable of perceiving the movement of my hands. As much I as wished to, I can’t bring back the colours of the world Gramps gave into me. There’s no silver lining, no recompense. If I’d let that last, real memory of him die out, the rest of it all will fall. 

That’s how the earth moves.

Through this act, I remembered.

 

 

 

 

Haha-”

So instead, I saw the one true colour of the world.

 

Ragged in paint, I was there and back at it again, piles of boxes stacked over the other, squeezing with everything I had. The cashier down at the DIY store had a pretty crazy shift that day. In that home, I saw a little girl dancing. In the way she wasn’t careful with anything, in the freedom she gave onto herself to bellow out heartily. She played with the world she couldn’t recall, and laughed it off, squeezing her hands back into the livid fray. Sometimes she’d twist the cap off a little too hard, flinching as it splashes across her jeans and the flooring. Sometimes she’d hit her hand a little too hard from all the swinging, and she’d fall onto the vandalised laundry smelling worse than how the day started.

 

 

 

After three thousands,

as she laid herself to die,

Fiona saw the colors that moved.

And in that singular instance, as the earth moved, ‘she moved a little faster’.

 

 

 

 

I’ve been living in the same spot ever since, actually. Not that I could find somewhere better, but not one was really willing to sell me another, so I had to suck it up. I wasn’t going to clean it either, hell no. But walking back into the sunlight, waking up in it, never felt the same again. It was a dream I hadn’t had the balls to put brakes on at all, a dream to ‘move the world’ as I’d been. It wasn’t concrete, or realistic, or doable, but I dreamt it.

 

 

 

 And to make it happen, well, I still needed money. 

 

 

So I’d just been idling away the years, emerging out of the blue for the weekly shots and chancing upon the both of them from time to time in other parts of life. To consider it over, I think they were pretty much my first friends, and that said something about the way I acted around them. The boy, in particular, I really enjoyed getting to know, but they really were just two sweethearts from the same pod — one of them just was quiet as hell, and the other was rich as hell.

 

 

 

Have ya’ seen this! Rihcters’ actually got back to us with those photos and videos. They’re willing to sell off a schedule sometime next week for the kid to perform. Ain’t that something!”

 

Isn’t that good? Like he’s gonna be on stage and all that?

 

Yeah! It’s flip-flacking gomberies up in here!”

 

Wha-”

 

Got a problemo with the modern slang, Finnian?”

 

 

 

But I suppose that sorta thing happens.

 

 

 

You don’t suppose you could settle me with a ticket, Mr. Jawsh? I’d hate to miss it.

 

What’s that? Someone else appreciating the classics?”

 

Nah, just happy to see the kid doing well. A little inspiring even, Humu~,”

 

Sounds like someone’s captivated for sure, how’s Francinno holding up? Is he doing better these days?”

 

 

 

Because if you ever forget,…

 

 

 

Yeah. A little banged up, but a lot better,” I reach for the little relic that had yet to once meet the soil. Still hardy and trusty as ever, and careful all the same.

 

 

 

we just have to find new ways to remember.

 

 

 

 

Say, Figor,”

 

Yes, Mister Jawsiah?

 

Why d’you always order coffee and not drink it…”

 

 

 

 

Sometimes the way we do it is just a teensy bit bitter.

But the bitterness was where it counted most.

 

 

 

 

 

It’s on your bill, right?

 

DOESN’T MEAN YOU CAN JUST HONK IT OUT LIKE THAT!”

 

Hehe, I’m trying to get the hang of it, gimme time alright? I would never pass on freebies, so about that ticket?

 

No can do, got another job for you to prep for instead.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The dream I had.

Come to think of it, I never, ever did anything with it. I guess that’s what happens at my age, when you kinda start to realise the best of it all was about to end. I don’t think I ever ‘found’ my way of moving the world. As grand as the idea was, and still sounded in my head, those ivory bells never rang for me. 

This thing…it happens. I can’t refute any of it. I’d done my dirty work on my own world, and now, after years of playing catch up, here I was, moving accordingly, moving myself because I could.

 

 

 

 

 

Until a flash of hot pink, set my eyes ablaze.

 

 

 

 

 

Over here, Auby !”

 

 

 

 

 

She looked like a whole lotta colours, but it were the ones she wore that sparked that very dream again.

 

 

 

 

 

Got us a nice seat, didn’t I,  Auby?”

 

It’s Aubrey. Please call me Aubrey.”

 

Well then. First and foremost, Aubrey, your iris. Is that the natural hue?”

 

 

 

 

She had a terrible name.

 

 

 

 

They’re contacts…”

 

“What about your hair? Dyed it?”

 

“Yeah, that’s it.”

 

 

 

 

Terrible contact lens and dye.

 

 

 

 

“I really like it…”

 

“Heh?”

 

“No no. I mean it! Really! Did you pick the colours out yourself?”

 

 

 

 

But I ____ her.

 

 

 

 

So… you were looking for someone else to…model for that magazine?”

 

“Well, not really, but if you’re offering… who am I to turn that down?”

 

Wait, then why did-

 

Well.. I was going to ask that, I guess. But I kinda also just wanna talk about stuff, you know?

 

 

 

I once dreamed of moving the world.

Now I dreamed of a pale ‘pink’ amongst the morning yellow rays that lit up my home.

 

 

 

What stuff?”

 

I don’t know. I thought you would have something. Hehe.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I’d decided, right there and then,

If I could ‘move’ just one person,

then I’d truly lived in the world Gramp’s believed in.

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Perhaps it was the way she was raised, Fiona was never taught to think anything along the direct lines of ‘I’d wished I died’. 

 

 

 

“Oh? This is the female restroom, Sunny boy. Never took you for the peeping type.”

 

[Sorry! Heard some glass and all, so…]

 

“I’ll be sure to let Aubrey know. Don’t you fret~”

 

 

 

It was a little ghastly to see, but it was still mostly well-patched. 

Sunny opened to a shattered mirror and fractured electronics all over the sink, just right about as Fiona had hidden bandages beneath a pair of sleeve extenders. 

If he had a nickel every time he entered a bathroom with some weird fuckery going on inside, this would have been the second one.

 

 

 

“Well, someone’s flustered. I’m flattered that I’ve still got it in me, but please, we need this fluster elsewhere.”

 

[Please.]

 

“Hm?”

 

[Please don’t tell, Aubrey.]

 

 

 

But no one had to think of it that way.

Sometimes we just need some time to say goodbye.

 

 

 

“Alright, save all this, memorise it. I need all of this later okay? Just for that small thing.”

 

Fiona, my interviews started ten minutes ago,” Someone sounds angee.

 

“I’LL BE RIGHT THERE!”

 

 

 

They were right there,

after fixing her hair.

 

 

 

 

“FIONA!”

 

“AUBREY!”

 

“FIONA, I’M GOING TO SQUISH YOU TO DEATH WITH MY FUCKING-”

 

“Well, you can squish me afterwards, okay? You’re late.”

 

I’M?!?!?!

 

 

 

The colours of this world are too perfect, they’re too vibrant, unweathered by sun or wintry onslaughts. Roads were black tarmac blessed with gold and white stripes, sidewalks more silver than gray, trees undergoing transition into brilliant spring folliage. Paint glistened in every building like the surface of hard-boiled candy with colours reminiscent of sherbet lemons and strawberry lollipops.

It used to remind me of stuff like children’s toys. Every red was the exact same one, a brilliant cherry scarlet. Ever blue was a royally bright hue, neither dark or light. Street lamps would be the same canary yellow as the rain-slickers and the taxis

 

As always, day arrives, igniting the rainbow world we see less of the more we grow out of it.

 

 

 

“Places everyone! We need to wrap this up in…well, now… yeah, just stand right here, Sunny, and do that thing okay?”

 

[I can’t do it…]

 

“So, we cool with peeping tom-nny?”

 

[I’ll do it…]

 

MY INTERVIEW WAS TWENTY MINUTES AGO—” Yeah yeah we get it side-character.

 

 

 

People do crazy things when they learn they’re going to die.

 

 

 

“First shot out! First shot out! Three…Two….Aubrey!-” She called out.

 

 

 

 

 

But the truth is, people do crazy things regardless.

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re beautiful!!” said Fiona.

 

 

You’re beautiful!” said the hair stylist.

 

You’re beautiful…,” said the Maelvino representative.

 

You’re beautiful, alright, can I go now?” said the fucking brat.

 

 

 

Because that is just how life works.

There is no greater evidence to the fragility of our spirits than our inability to accept this eternal torment as part of our own. It is of our own creation, from the face of death, carving away each wrinkle on the reaper’s grin with every bit of our lives, funneling everything into giving it meaning. Not just any significance, but one we needed to be able to see for ourselves.

That’s what’s crazy about it.

 

 

 

 

“Y-you’re…b-beau—” As Sunny said.

 

“I- WHUH- HUH- AH! I-Got her real good.

 

“HAH! Score, that one goes in the journal. Alright, alright, let’s get the shoot going now.” With a clap, Fiona dismissed just about everyone who had their hands in the studio today, leaving just the trio as she forked out the actual camera for the shot.

 

“STOP STARING AT IT, SUNNY. I’LL KILL YOU.” Sunny was doing some pretty intense staring.

 

 

 

 

 

So on the way, no matter which way, lost or found, together or forgotten, 

we take in the world.

And the world loves us.

Because despite all odds, we love.

 



 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-…-

 

 

 

 

 

 

“ ‘Scuse me, Madame.”

 

“H-huh? Crap, sorry, were we too loud earlier?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Nonsense. Please, we really don’t mind it. I was just curious about your thoughts.”

 

“Hmm? Oh…well, I think she’s a real piece of work, I’ll tell you that much.”

 

“Madame, I’m a barista, I’m asking about the drink.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ah! Well, I uhh…”

 

Please. You think I’d mistake the regular who always pours out the entire thing. It’s just…the first time I've seen you actually drink it. The coffee, I mean.”

 

Ah…right. Yeah, I guess it is.”

 

How was it…?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The colour to move the world.

The colour to move just one person.

Because despite all odds…

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Thank you, I love you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Hi all, It’s been months.

I was supposed to upload this two days ago, but I had to be hospitalised for a short amount of time. By the time this is up I should be discharged.

To start off, I wish to address the “the rest of it” chapter:
-As of late, I’ve been dealing with a swath of health issues, both mental and physical. I’ve had a surprisingly clean run for the past few years, but something came up recently that really, really fucked me over. For about 48 hours, I was prepared to drop everything, and that lead to me speedrunning a 8k word summary for every single chapter left in TESOA’s runtime to chapter 70, the estimated final chapter. Posting that and dropping this ended up ruining me even worse, to an extent I’ve been vomitting blood recently which was why I was admitted by the therapist I’d also begun seeing. To the fellow who tanked all my bile on his pants, my apologies.

-That said, I can’t, in good faith, go on claiming it’s all over now. Pushing this out was a long time coming, and with the new nausea meds it’s been helping. But from here on out, TESOA will no longer be featuring art. I’ve had a wonderful period of reflection recently, and it led to many bad things on my health. I still wish to continue writing and composing, but I will be restarting my art journey back to my fundamentals.

 

Edit:
Also been working on a new fic, for those who have yet to know it exists outside the Omori fandom.
It’s called [Do you believe in losing horses?] and is based on the Horse Race Tests fandom! Check it out if you like Horse girls! And Horse girl Yuri! I didn’t know that was something I’d promote.

 

Thank you for hitting 900 kudos on this.
I’m sorry that I’ve ruined the story and suprise for a good 800 hits of yall. It was a rash decision on my end, and till this day it’s really haunting me. I know it’s a fanfic, but when I write with the intent of it growing alongside me, it feels a lot more than that. Thank you for reading this chapter today. It’s a real special one if you couldn’t tell how it’s longer than a literal summary of the rest of the story (12.8k > 8k).

I love you guys.

Series this work belongs to: